THE
LIFE
OF
THE
GLORIOVS
KING
S.
EDWARD
COMMONLY
CALLED
THE
CONFESSOR
.
IAN.
5.
Written
by
Alured
Abbot
of
Rhieuall
1164.
THE
AVTHOVRS
PREFACE
.
BEING
to
write
the
lise
of
the
glorious
King
,
and
most
beloued
seruant
of
the
king
of
kings
S.
EDWARD
,
we
will
take
our
beginning
out
of
the
words
of
S.
PETER
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
who
admiring
the
wonderfull
vocation
of
the
Heathen
Centurion
to
the
Christian
faith
,
crieth
out
:
Jn
verie
deed
I
perceiue
that
God
is
not
an
accepter
of
persons
;
but
in
euerie
nation
he
that
seareth
Act.
10.
v.
34.
him
,
and
worketh
iustice
is
acceptable
vnto
him
.
For
in
euerie
people
,
order
,
degree
,
and
dignitie
our
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
seruants
,
&
according
to
his
diuine
will
he
taketh
pittie
on
whom
he
thinketh
good
,
Rom.
9.
and
sheweth
mercie
to
whom
he
pleaseth
Neyther
can
it
be
said
,
that
pouertie
of
its
owne
nature
doeth
giue
holines
of
life
,
nor
that
riches
doe
take
it
way
:
obscuritie
,
&
lownes
of
state
maketh
not
a
man
perfect
,
nor
nobilitie
of
condition
a
reprobate
;
neyther
doth
libertie
shutt
vp
,
nor
seruitude
lay
open
the
gates
of
Paradise
vnto
vs
.
Our
first
Patriark
Abraham
whose
wonderfull
faith
,
&
vnparalel'd
obedience
shined
in
the
abundant
poslession
of
wordly
meanes
,
is
highly
commended
Abraham
rich
and
vertuous
.
loseph
most
chast
for
a
man
excelling
both
in
perfection
of
life
,
&
abounding
in
great
store
of
wealth
and
riches
.
Ioseph
being
by
King
Pharao
ordained
lord
&
master
of
all
Egipt
,
shewed
a
perfect
example
of
chastetie
to
the
whole
world
.
What
manner
of
man
holy
Job
was
in
the
Iob
a
mirrour
of
patience
.
prosperitie
of
his
wealth
,
the
losse
of
it
giues
sufficient
testimonie
,
whom
the
teadious
infirmitie
of
his
bodie
,
the
wicked
temptation
of
his
wife
,
and
the
shamefull
reproaches
of
his
owne
friends
endured
with
an
vnmatchable
patience
haue
rendred
farr
more
excellent
.
No
man
was
richer
then
king
Dauid
,
&
noe
man
more
Sainctly
,
noe
man
more
exalted
to
the
height
of
dignities
,
and
noe
man
more
depressed
An
vnion
of
royal
●●e
and
saintetie
.
to
the
rules
of
humilitie
:
he
was
buried
in
the
midst
of
infinite
treasure
,
and
yet
amongst
the
friends
,
and
fauorites
of
all
mightie
God
he
was
preferred
before
manie
others
,
and
held
to
be
a
man
according
to
Gods
owne
heart
.
Let
noe
man
therefore
wonder
if
we
g●ue
vnto
our
glorious
Edward
the
titles
both
of
KING
,
and
SAINT
;
who
is
knowne
to
haue
bin
rich
in
pouertie
,
and
poore
in
riches
,
sober
in
his
delights
,
&
delighting
in
sobrietie
,
makeing
his
purple
robes
the
badge
,
of
humilitie
,
and
vnder
the
glorie
of
his
royall
crowne
giuing
a
true
example
of
the
contempt
of
the
world
,
as
will
plainly
appeare
by
the
historie
of
his
life
,
which
followeth
.
I.
WHEN
KING
ETHELRED
by
the
Earle
Thoretts
daughter
had
King
Ethelred
his
Father
receiued
his
sonne
Edmond
surnamed
Jron-side
,
and
Alfred
by
queene
Ensnie
his
second
wife
,
EDWARD
yet
inclosed
in
his
mothers
wombe
was
preferred
before
them
both
by
the
disposition
of
him
that
worketh
all
things
according
to
the
counsell
of
his
diuine
will
,
and
by
the
prerogatiue
of
his
supreme
power
gouerneth
the
kingdoms
of
men
disposing
them
to
whom
he
pleaseth
.
For
a
Councell
of
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
being
assembled
before
the
King
to
treate
of
the
state
of
the
Realme
(
which
by
horrible
fore-warning
signes
was
thr●atned
with
future
destruction
)
some
were
of
opinion
that
for
the
better
establishing
thereof
,
Edmond
should
be
declared
h●●re
to
th●
crowne
,
be●ause
of
his
inuincible
valour
,
&
strength
of
bodie
:
others
iudged
it
a
safer
way
to
preferre
ALFRED
,
thereby
to
gaine
the
power
of
the
Normans
,
in
that
Richard
then
Duke
of
Normandie
was
h●
vncle
But
the
high
and
mightie
ruler
of
all
things
p
〈…〉
t
and
f●ture
,
foreseeing
the
short
life
of
the
one
,
and
the
immature
death
of
the
other
,
turned
all
their
voices
and
consents
to
the
ch●ld●nborne
;
and
mooued
them
to
elect
for
their
king
an
insant
●●●vard
〈…〉
as
yet
●on●ay●e●
in
the
weake
cloisters
of
his
mothers
wombe
:
s●e
th●t
the
whom
the
land
did
not
yet
enioy
was
ordayned
Lord
&
Gorernor
of
the
land
;
and
the
nobles
,
and
Peeres
with
great
ioy
did
sweare
alleageance
vnto
him
of
whose
birth
they
were
ignorant
and
vncertaine
.
But
this
vncertaintie
was
shortly
after
taken
away
by
the
happie
and
wished
birth
of
king
EDWARD
,
soone
after
which
the
fu●●rie
of
the
Danes
cruelly
inuaded
the
realme
of
England
,
spoyling
and
destroying
a
great
part
thereof
with
fier
,
and
sword
,
which
mooued
king
Ethelred
to
send
the
queene
with
her
children
into
Normandie
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Danish
crueltie
,
where
our
princely
EDWARD
S.
Edward
his
vertues
being
a
boy
.
liued
in
his
vncles
house
a
child
among
others
his
equalls
,
but
allwaies
free
from
such
vices
as
that
age
is
wont
to
bee
inclined
vnto
.
He
was
chast
of
bodie
,
sparing
of
his
speach
,
plaine
in
his
actions
,
&
pure
in
his
affections
.
He
tooke
great
delight
often
to
frequent
Churches
,
more
often
to
be
busied
in
his
prayers
,
to
be
present
at
the
holy
sacrifice
of
Masse
,
to
visit
Monasteries
,
&
religious
houses
,
and
to
enter
into
a
strict
league
of
friendship
particularly
with
such
monkes
whom
true
vertue
,
and
Religion
made
worthie
to
be
loued
aboue
others
.
II.
IN
THE
meane
time
the
enemies
sword
committed
such
outrage
The
Barbarians
waste
England
.
within
the
realme
of
England
,
that
all
places
were
filled
with
slaughter
,
and
destruction
,
nothing
appeared
that
was
not
masked
with
the
grimme
vizard
of
sorrow
,
lamentations
,
clamours
,
and
desolation
.
Churches
were
burnt
,
Monasteries
pulled
downe
,
and
Priests
chased
out
of
their
seates
,
compelled
to
lie
in
secret
,
and
desert
places
to
bewaile
the
common
miseries
of
their
countrey
.
When
among
others
the
venerable
man
BRITHWOLD
Bishop
of
Winchester
as
full
of
agonie
as
pittie
,
greif
,
and
sorrow
could
make
a
pious
heart
,
retired
to
the
Monastery
of
Glassenburie
putting
his
whole
confidence
in
prayers
and
psalmes
to
allmightie
God
.
Where
as
in
great
abundance
he
powred
out
his
deuotions
washt
in
teares
for
the
deliuerie
of
the
kingdom
and
people
out
of
these
calamities
,
at
length
he
burst
out
into
such
like
words
saying
:
And
thou
,
〈◊〉
Lord
,
how
long
?
●s
.
12.
43.
87.
〈◊〉
.
3.
how
long
doest
thou
turne
away
thy
face
?
doest
thou
forgett
our
miseries
&
afflictions
?
They
haue
slaine
thy
Saincts
,
destroyed
thy
a●ltars
,
and
there
is
none
that
can
redeeme
vs
,
nor
bring
health
vnto
vs
.
I
know
,
ô
Lord
,
I
know
that
whatsoeuer
thou
hast
done
vnto
vs
,
is
by
thy
iust
iudgement
done
.
But
what
!
wilt
thou
for
euer
cast
vs
off
?
and
wilt
thou
not
beginne
to
be
Psal.
76.
more
pacified
as
yet
?
When
when
(
ô
my
Lord
God
)
shall
there
be
an
end
of
these
calamities
?
Or
will
the
sword
of
thy
wrath
for
euer
exercise
his
crueltie
,
and
make
a
generall
slaughter
among
vs
?
A
vision
shewed
to
Bish.
Brith
wold
.
At
length
amidst
these
prayers
,
and
teares
a
sweet
slumber
seased
on
his
sorrowfull
sen●es
,
wherein
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
dreame
he
beheld
the
B.
Apostle
S.
PETER
seated
in
an
eminent
place
,
and
king
Edward
clad
in
Royall
ornaments
standing
before
him
,
with
an
amiable
countenance
in
most
comly
and
decent
manner
,
vnto
whom
the
holy
Apostle
(
hauing
first
with
his
owne
hands
consecrated
,
and
anneiled
him
King
)
piously
imparted
some
admonitions
and
precepts
tending
to
the
health
and
saluation
of
his
soule
,
&
aboue
all
things
recommending
vnto
him
a
single
life
,
he
reuealed
how
manie
yeares
he
should
raigne
and
gouerne
the
Kingdom
.
The
Bishop
much
amazed
at
this
strange
vision
,
humbly
craued
of
the
Apostle
to
make
knowne
the
misterie
thereof
vnto
him
;
desiring
withall
to
vnderstand
of
the
present
state
of
the
realme
,
and
to
know
his
sentence
touching
the
end
of
their
instant
miseries
.
To
whom
the
Apostle
with
a
pleasing
countenance
:
This
kingdom
(
said
he
)
is
our
lords
who
will
raigne
ouer
the
sonnes
of
men
:
he
it
is
that
transferreth
Dan.
2.
kingdoms
and
chaingeth
Empires
,
and
to
punish
the
sinnes
of
the
people
giueth
the
gouernement
to
an
hipocrite
.
By
sinne
the
people
haue
offended
our
Lord
,
who
hath
deliuered
them
captiue
into
the
hands
of
the
Gentils
;
and
their
hatefull
enemies
,
and
strangers
haue
obtained
soueraign●ie
ouer
them
.
But
God
will
not
forgett
to
be
mercifull
,
neither
in
his
ire
will
he
containe
his
mercie
from
you
.
And
it
shall
Psalm
.
76.
come
to
passe
after
thy
death
,
that
our
Lord
will
visitt
his
people
,
&
and
worke
their
redemption
.
For
he
hath
selected
a
man
according
to
his
owne
heart
,
who
in
all
points
shall
fulfill
his
will
,
&
pleasure
,
and
who
hauing
by
my
assistance
obtained
the
kingdom
of
England
shall
sett
a
periode
to
the
Danish
furie
.
He
will
be
acceptable
vnto
God
,
gratefull
to
men
,
dreadfull
to
his
enemies
,
louing
to
his
countrey
,
profitable
to
the
whole
Church
,
and
at
length
shall
conclude
his
worthy
life
with
a
most
blessed
and
happie
end
.
But
as
the
Bishop
A
Worthie
commendation
of
king
Edw.
enquired
further
of
Saint
EDWARDS
posteritie
:
The
kingdom
of
England
(
answeared
the
holy
Apostle
)
belongeth
vnto
God
himself
,
who
after
this
will
prouide
a
king
according
to
the
diuine
ordinance
of
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
.
III.
BVT
as
yet
the
furie
of
this
Danish
tempest
continued
,
and
the
waues
thereof
were
exalted
to
the
height
of
an
insulting
and
imperious
pride
,
in
so
much
that
the
common
miseries
of
the
land
were
much
encreased
by
a
ciuill
discord
,
&
inward
iarring
of
mens
minds
amongst
them selues
,
noe
man
knowing
whom
to
trust
with
the
secrets
of
his
heart
.
The
whole
Iland
was
full
of
traytours
,
noe
true
faith
to
be
found
,
noe
friendship
but
was
scarred
with
suspition
,
no
common
conference
but
was
cloaked
with
deceitfull
dissimulation
.
Till
at
Canutus
king
of
the
Danes
a
Christian
of
great
piety
chosen
king
of
England
ann
1016.
the
lawfull
heires
being
reiected
for
the
vniust
murder
of
S.
Edw.
the
martir
,
halfbrother
to
Ethelred
.
length
the
treason
of
the
countrey
&
the
craft
of
the
enemie
preuay●●ed
soe
farre
,
that
king
Ethelred
being
dead
,
most
part
of
the
realme
forsaking
the
lawfull
heyres
of
their
late
king
,
gaue
vp
obedience
vnto
Canutus
that
wrongfully
had
inuaded
,
&
cruelly
spoyled
the
kingdom
:
and
the
mightie
Edmond
Jronside
,
when
he
had
valiantly
ouerthrowne
the
Danes
in
three
seuerall
battles
,
being
at
length
by
the
treacherie
of
Eadrick
Duke
of
the
Mercians
cruelly
murdred
,
his
little
children
were
taken
out
of
their
cradles
&
deliuered
to
the
pittilesse
furie
of
the
Barbarians
to
be
slaine
.
And
ALFRED
S.
EDWARDS
elder
brother
●●omeing
into
England
with
a
nauie
of
twentie
fiue
ships
,
hopeing
●o
bring
some
relief
vnto
these
broyles
,
and
calamities
,
was
slaine
●y
the
strainge
and
wicked
treacherie
of
GODWIN
Earle
of
Kent
,
&
●ll
his
armie
murdred
in
most
cruell
manner
,
by
the
commaund
of
the
sayd
Godwin
,
and
by
the
blouddie
hands
of
his
faythlesse
friends
,
and
countreymen
.
After
whose
death
S.
EDWARD
wholly
destitute
of
all
human
assistance
liued
as
a
man
miserably
banished
from
his
countrey
,
kingdom
,
and
royaltie
:
he
much
feared
to
fall
into
the
snares
of
wickednes
,
and
doubted
lest
he
should
either
be
falsely
betrayed
by
his
owne
seruants
,
or
purchased
for
the
butcherie
by
his
enemies
.
Therefore
putting
his
cheifest
confidence
in
the
almightie
he
humbly
prostrated
himself
before
the
court
of
heauen
,
&
powred
out
his
deuout
prayers
,
&
lamentations
after
this
manner
:
Behould
(
o
my
Lord
God
)
how
in
myself
I
am
destitute
of
all
helpe
,
&
comfort
,
my
neerest
friends
and
kindred
haue
forsaken
me
,
my
verie
neighbours
,
and
confederats
are
readie
to
stand
against
me
,
and
now
that
my
Father
hath
finished
his
manifold
labours
with
death
,
the
crueltie
of
my
enemies
,
and
traiterous
subiects
hath
deuoured
my
bretheren
,
and
depriued
me
of
their
companie
,
my
nephews
are
cast
into
banishment
,
Can●tus
had
maried
his
mother
.
&
my
owne
mother
carelesse
of
my
safetie
,
is
giuen
in
mariage
to
the
only
enuier
and
destroyer
of
my
glorie
.
And
thus
desolate
and
lest
alone
without
comfort
they
are
not
yet
satisfied
,
but
thirst
allso
for
my
bloud
.
But
left
to
thee
(
o
Lord
)
poore
,
and
miserable
I
trust
thou
wilt
be
an
ayde
and
succour
to
thy
poore
orphan
.
In
times
past
thou
didest
wonderfully
preserue
King
Edwin
deliuering
him
out
of
the
iawes
of
death
,
and
establishing
him
in
his
kingdom
.
Thou
didest
restore
that
bright
ornament
of
England
S.
OSWALD
from
a
miserable
banishment
to
the
royaltie
of
his
crowne
,
&
giue
him
conquest
ouer
all
his
enemies
by
the
vertue
of
the
holy
Crosse
.
If
now
in
like
manner
thou
will
voutchafe
to
be
my
helper
,
and
keeper
and
settle
me
in
my
Fathers
kingdom
,
I
vow
euer
to
acknowledge
thee
for
my
God
,
and
thy
B.
Apostle
S.
PETER
for
my
Patrone
,
whose
most
sacred
Relique
;
at
Rome
I
promise
to
visitt
vnder
thy
good
leaue
,
protection
S.
Edward
voweth
a
pilgrimage
to
Rome
.
and
gouernement
.
From
this
time
euer
after
being
made
stronger
in
faith
,
and
liuelier
in
hope
,
confidently
expecting
he
expected
the
will
of
our
Lord
,
referring
himself
wholly
into
the
hands
of
his
sacred
prouidence
and
disposition
.
IIII.
TILL
AT
length
when
death
had
robbed
Canutus
of
thevse
of
the
world
,
&
cutt
of
his
sonnes
before
they
were
ripe
,
the
English
freed
thereby
from
the
hard
yoake
of
the
Danes
elected
EDWARD
for
their
king
,
and
caused
him
to
be
consecrated
and
annoynted
in
He
is
crowned
in
the
yeare
1043
by
meanes
of
Count
Godwin
,
as
saith
Baronius
.
honorable
manner
at
Winchester
by
the
hands
of
Eadis●●●
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
.
Then
the
Clergie
began
againe
to
florish
,
and
shine
with
wisedome
and
sainctetie
,
Abbeies
,
and
Monasteries
excelled
with
all
kind
of
religious
discipline
,
Churchmen
performed
their
offices
in
peace
,
and
the
communaltie
their
duties
in
order
.
The
verie
earth
it self
seemed
to
reioyce
hereat
,
and
send
forth
fruit
in
more
abundance
,
the
ayre
became
more
healthfull
,
and
euen
the
waues
of
the
sea
more
patient
and
temperate
.
And
forreigne
kings
and
Princes
strucken
with
admiration
at
soe
suddaine
a
chainge
were
glad
with
this
soe
great
a
king
to
enter
into
a
firme
league
of
peace
and
frienship
,
only
Denmark
desiring
reuenge
,
and
breathing
The
royal
vertues
of
S.
Edward
nothing
but
slaughter
still
threatned
the
vtter
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
English
nation
.
But
amidst
all
these
ioyes
the
blessed
king
was
nothing
puft
vp
with
pride
of
humane
glorie
at
his
prosperitie
,
nor
terrified
with
his
threatned
ruine
,
but
alwaies
measuring
his
greatnes
by
his
goodnes
,
he
proposed
vnto
him self
a
deuout
manner
of
life
,
appearing
equall
to
his
domesticks
,
humble
to
Religious
men
●nd
Priests
,
gratefull
to
his
people
,
compassionate
to
the
distressed
,
●nd
bountifull
to
the
poore
.
He
vsed
noe
exception
of
persons
,
for
●he
poorest
and
humblest
mans
cause
as
well
as
th●
richest
he
euer
●eighed
in
the
ballance
of
true
iustice
,
and
pleaded
for
them
both
●ith
equitie
,
alwaies
shewing
him self
a
pittifull
father
vnto
poore
●rphans
,
and
a
righteous
iudge
vnto
widdowes
.
He
graunted
what●oeuer
was
asked
him
,
and
what
was
giuen
he
receaued
with
silence
.
Noe
man
euer
beheld
him
eyther
puft
vp
with
pride
,
or
growne
●●erce
with
anger
,
or
blemished
with
gluttonie
.
It
is
vnspeakable
●ow
great
a
despiser
he
was
of
money
,
for
he
ueuer
was
found
to
be
●yther
sadder
in
the
losse
,
or
merrier
in
the
possession
thereof
.
He
was
of
a
comly
and
meane
stature
of
bodie
,
nether
verie
grosse
,
nor
●ery
slender
,
of
a
fayre
sanguine
complexion
,
his
beard
and
hayre
●rowne
.
●
.
AS
ONCE
he
tooke
his
rest
in
bed
the
chamberlaine
came
in
,
See
the
wonderfull
contempt
of
money
,
&
the
rare
clemencie
of
soe
great
a
king
.
●●d
opening
the
chest
where
the
Kings
treasure
lay
,
putt
therein
such
●oneies
as
he
had
brought
,
and
departed
forgetting
to
shutt
it
●gaine
.
Which
one
of
the
groomes
espieing
came
to
the
box
,
and
●auing
taken
out
as
much
money
as
he
thought
good
,
went
away
●ith
it
,
not
knowing
or
suspecting
the
King
to
be
soe
neere
;
●nd
presently
(
hauing
belike
disburdened
him self
of
that
prey
)
●e
returned
,
and
acted
the
like
offence
againe
,
hauing
still
the
King
him self
for
his
spectatour
.
Which
as
the
third
time
he
attem●ted
,
the
King
(
foreseeing
by
the
spiritt
of
prophesie
that
the
Trea●urer
was
at
hand
)
beleeue
me
,
good
fellow
(
sayd
he
)
thou
art
too
●mportune
,
and
vnreasonable
,
take
what
thou
hast
gotten
and
be
●one
,
for
if
Hugoline
(
that
was
the
Chamberlaines
name
)
come
and
●●ke
thee
,
he
will
not
leaue
thee
one
pennie
of
thy
gettings
.
The
●ellow
suddenly
fled
,
and
was
scarse
out
of
the
doores
when
the
Chamberlaine
came
in
,
who
finding
some
store
of
money
taken
●way
,
was
much
afflicted
,
and
trembled
with
verie
feare
;
his
lowd
●ries
and
sighs
bewrayeing
the
anguish
,
and
furie
of
his
mind
:
whereat
the
king
rose
vp
,
and
seeming
ignorant
of
what
had
happened
demaunded
the
cause
of
his
great
disquiet
,
which
being
decla●ed
,
he
sayd
:
Hould
thy
peace
,
and
rest
content
,
for
it
may
be
he
●hat
tooke
it
hath
more
need
of
it
then
wee
,
let
him
,
(
on
Gods
●ame
)
enioy
it
,
that
which
remaines
is
sufficient
for
vs
.
VI.
THE
NOBLES
and
Peeres
of
the
Realme
fearing
soe
worthie
a
stock
should
perish
without
fruit
,
were
sollicitous
to
haue
a
His
care
to
●●ser●e
c●●a●tetie
.
successour
from
this
holy
King
,
and
to
that
end
they
verie
earnestly
dealt
with
him
to
perswade
mariage
.
Whereto
the
King
much
amazed
was
verie
loath
to
consent
,
fearing
lest
the
beloued
treasure
of
his
chastetie
conserued
but
in
the
weaknes
of
a
fray
e●vessell
might
easily
he
dissolued
with
such
a
heate
.
But
what
should
he
doe
?
it
he
did
obstinately
resist
their
desires
,
he
feared
to
discouer
,
and
betray
the
sweet
secret
of
his
holy
purpose
:
on
the
other
side
,
by
consenting
to
their
petitions
he
mistrusted
the
vtter
ruine
of
h●s
vowed
chastetie
.
At
length
iudging
it
the
safer
way
to
yeeld
to
their
earnest
importunities
,
he
recommended
his
chastetie
vnto
God
his
only
hope
and
refuge
in
distresse
,
saying
;
O
good
Lord
,
thy
mercie
h●eretofore
preserued
the
three
children
from
harme
in
the
midst
of
the
Chaldeans
fierie
furnace
.
By
thee
holy
Ioseph
leauing
his
cloake
in
the
hands
of
the
adultrous
woman
,
escaped
with
the
iust
Dan.
3.
Gen.
39.
Dan.
13.
Iu●ith
.
12
title
of
chastetie
.
By
thy
vertue
the
incomparable
constance
of
Susanna
triumphed
ouer
the
wicked
allurements
of
the
dishonest
Elders
;
and
holy
Judiths
virginitie
vnder
the
wings
of
thy
safegard
could
receaue
neither
taint
,
nor
blemish
from
the
wicked
minded
Holos●rnes
.
Behould
(
ô
Lord
)
how
I
thy
poore
seruant
,
&
the
sonne
of
thy
handmayd
,
and
after
a
fashion
an
honorer
,
and
louer
of
thee
,
and
thy
Virgin-mother
doe
humbly
beseech
thy
ayde
and
assistance
that
soe
I
may
receiue
this
Sacrament
of
mariage
,
that
I
may
not
incur●e
the
hazard
of
my
vowed
chastetie
.
Therefore
forcing
himself
Ma●●ieth
against
●is
will
.
vnwillingly
to
consent
to
his
nobilitie
,
he
tooke
to
wife
Edith
the
daughter
of
Count
Godwin
This
Godwin
was
a
man
of
great
wealth
,
but
of
a
notable
subtletie
,
a
traitour
both
to
the
King
and
countrey
,
who
trained
vp
in
the
schoole
of
deceipt
,
was
accustomed
soe
craftily
to
dissemble
in
all
things
,
that
he
could
winne
the
peoples
consent
to
anie
manner
of
seditious
faction
at
his
pleasure
.
And
therefore
Edith
his
wife
a
vertuou●
brache
of
a
wicked
s●ocke
.
to
his
daughter
was
applied
this
verse
as
a
prouerb
:
Sicut
spina
rosam
genuit
Godwinus
Editham
:
which
may
be
thus
englished
:
From
rugged
thorne
as
springs
the
sweetest
rose
,
Soe
EDITH
fayre
from
wicked
GODWINgrowes
For
she
was
a
holy
Virgin
whom
(
it
seemes
)
Chr●st
our
Sauiour
had
prepared
for
his
beloued
EDWARD
,
infusing
into
her
,
from
the
verie
cradle
,
the
loue
of
chastetie
,
hate
of
all
vices
,
and
a
singular
affection
to
vertue
.
By
continuall
reading
and
labour
of
her
hands
she
●uoyded
idlenes
,
and
secured
her self
from
the
staines
of
lasciuious
thoughts
,
and
the
danger
of
youthfull
conferences
prouoking
there●nto
.
Therefore
this
godly
couple
being
mett
together
agreed
both
●n
one
holy
purpose
vowing
alwaies
to
spend
their
liues
in
chaste●ie
,
●udging
it
expedient
to
admitt
noe
other
witnes
of
this
faithfull
promise
,
He
co●enanteth
with
his
wife
to
liue
cast
.
then
God
him self
.
Soe
that
she
became
a
wife
in
mind
but
not
in
bodie
,
he
a
husband
in
outward
consent
but
not
in
act
.
A
matrimoniall
loue
remained
betweene
them
without
the
act
of
matrimonie
,
&
an
vnion
of
two
chaste
affections
without
anie
preiudice
to
virginitie
.
He
was
loued
but
not
corruptedly
,
she
affected
but
left
vn
touched
:
and
like
vnto
an
other
Abisag
she
warmed
the
king
with
loue
,
but
did
not
prouoke
him
to
lust
;
delighted
him
with
obedience
3.
Reg.
1.
but
did
not
make
him
effeminate
with
vnchast
desires
.
VII
.
BVT
THE
good
name
,
and
fame
of
queene
Emme
his
mother
Thomas
Rudburn
.
mon.
winton
.
in
chron.
Queene
Emme
his
mother
wrongfully
accused
of
incontinencie
.
was
branded
with
manie
false
reports
by
the
instigation
of
Robert
A
chbishop
of
Canturbury
and
Godwin
Earle
of
Kent
who
iointly
accused
her
before
the
king
of
diuers
crimes
and
especially
that
,
vnder
colour
of
priuate
deuotions
,
she
vsed
the
companie
of
Alwin
Bishop
of
Winchester
with
more
then
honest
familiaritie
,
to
her
owne
great
dishonor
,
and
the
kings
disgrace
.
And
they
aggrauated
the
matter
with
manie
vehement
exclamations
that
such
offences
soe
scandalous
,
ought
not
to
be
left
vnpunished
,
for
that
it
would
be
an
instance
for
others
to
committ
the
like
.
With
these
,
and
such
like
speeches
the
good
king
(
whose
pious
simplicitie
was
not
acquainted
with
the
subtleties
of
their
falsehood
)
was
perswaded
to
giue
vp
the
whole
examination
of
the
matter
to
Robert
the
Archbishop
,
who
presently
caused
a
Councell
of
other
Bishops
to
be
assembled
at
Winchester
,
and
imprisoned
Queene
Emme
in
the
Monasterie
of
Werwell
,
and
Alwine
at
Winchester
.
In
the
meane
time
the
miserable
Queene
(
more
greiued
at
the
infamie
raysed
against
Alwine
then
at
her
She
complaines
to
the
councell
of
Bishops
.
owne
)
made
her
complaint
before
the
Bishops
that
she
was
grieuously
oppressed
,
and
wronged
by
the
malicious
detractions
of
her
aduersaries
,
earnestly
craue●ng
some
helpe
and
redresse
from
them
;
and
withall
shewing
a
great
readines
on
her
part
,
to
make
knowne
her
innocencie
by
anie
reasonable
meanes
and
conditions
as
should
be
thought
conuenient
;
when
the
Bishops
with
the
king
had
easily
composed
all
these
troubles
,
if
Robert
of
Canturbury
had
not
soe
vehemently
withstood
their
good
endeauours
by
aggrauating
his
malice
against
her
,
and
heaping
togeather
manie
fal●e
crimes
to
her
infamie
,
in
soe
much
that
she
was
content
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
world
,
and
cleering
the
imputation
of
her
innocencie
to
purge
her self
with
as
sharpe
a
triall
,
as
anie
that
is
recorded
;
by
vndergoeing
the
ouer
hard
law
of
Ordalium
,
which
is
to
passe
ouer
hott
burning
irons
barefooted
;
and
for
this
end
the
king
drawne
therevnto
by
their
importunitie
,
assigned
her
a
day
to
be
tried
at
Winchester
in
S.
SWITHVNES
Church
,
whither
she
came
the
night
before
,
and
imploying
She
cleer●th
her self
miraculously
all
that
time
in
prayer
at
his
tombe
,
she
deuoutly
recommended
her self
&
her
cause
vnto
God
,
and
his
B.
Sainct
:
And
on
the
morrow
in
presence
of
the
king
her
sonne
,
manie
of
his
Nobles
,
and
Peeres
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
people
of
all
sortes
and
sexes
,
being
led
betweene
two
Bishops
,
clad
in
a
meane
and
simple
garment
,
her
eyes
and
hands
lifted
vp
towards
heauen
,
she
passed
ouer
nine
glowing
red
hott
shares
barefooted
,
without
anie
feeling
of
hurt
,
vseing
this
speech
to
her
leaders
,
as
not
knowing
she
was
past
the
danger
:
O
Lord
when
shall
J
come
to
the
place
of
my
purgation
?
But
vnderstanding
she
had
alreadie
walked
vppon
,
and
ouer
those
fierie
instruments
,
she
presently
looked
back
,
and
then
first
beheld
the
burning
shares
,
when
straight
falling
vppon
her
knees
with
teares
she
gaue
thankes
to
her
deliuerer
:
whereby
she
recouered
both
the
loue
and
her
auncient
estate
of
the
king
,
who
now
seeing
the
manifest
proofes
of
her
integritie
,
cast
him self
downe
at
his
mothers
feete
humbly
desiring
pardon
for
his
oue●
much
facilitie
in
permitting
her
spotlesse
innocencie
to
be
soe
hardly
tried
,
and
exposed
to
the
perill
of
such
an
infamie
:
and
the
better
to
expiate
this
vnaduised
fault
▪
of
his
,
he
willingly
submitted
him self
to
receiue
some
few
blowes
with
a
rodd
on
the
bare
back
giuen
by
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
,
and
his
weeping
mother
.
But
the
nine
plough-shares
were
A
rare
example
of
hu●●l●tie
in
S.
Edw.
in
memorie
hereof
reserued
in
the
Bene●ic●ine
Monasterie
of
Winchester
,
and
for
the
better
recording
of
the
same
,
the
king
gaue
three
mannours
,
the
Queene
nine
(
according
to
the
number
of
shares
)
and
Bishop
ALWINE
nine
others
to
the
sayd
minster
for
euer
,
and
enriched
the
same
with
manie
fayre
ornaments
.
VIII
.
AS
ONCE
on
the
feast
of
Pentecost
the
King
was
present
at
the
diuine
misteries
of
Masse
,
in
time
of
the
eleuation
of
the
sacred
bodie
of
Christ
,
he
beganne
on
a
suddaine
(
allwaies
obseruing
his
princely
grauitie
)
to
shew
some
more
then
vsuall
alacritie
and
mirth
in
his
lookes
,
and
countenance
,
which
he
expressed
with
a
graue
,
and
moderate
smiling
to
him self
:
whereat
all
that
were
present
beganne
to
admire
,
and
not
without
cause
,
knowing
that
to
haue
befallen
him
contrarie
to
custome
.
And
therefore
Masse
being
ended
some
of
his
most
familiar
friends
earnestly
entreated
him
to
declare
the
reason
.
He
euer
endowed
with
a
sincere
simplicity
,
plainly
confessed
the
truth
,
saying
:
The
His
visiot
of
the
Danish
kings
destruction
Danes
mett
and
agreed
togeather
with
their
King
to
enter
againe
into
the
course
of
their
auncient
f●rie
and
malice
,
to
disturbe
,
and
ouerthrow
that
peace
which
the
mercifull
goodnes
of
God
both
bestowed
vppon
vs
;
and
being
ignorant
of
his
diuine
iustice
that
hath
scourged
and
chasticed
our
offences
,
they
attribute
it
to
them selues
,
extolling
their
owne
strength
,
and
saying
:
Our
hands
are
mightie
,
and
not
our
Lord
hath
wrought
all
Deut.
32.
these
things
.
And
because
the
Allmightie
being
angrie
with
our
forefathers
did
deliuer
vs
to
the
mercilesse
power
of
these
Danes
,
they
referring
this
to
the
vertue
of
their
owne
forces
,
iudge
it
an
easie
matter
to
bring
vs
to
the
like
miseries
againe
,
not
vnderstanding
that
the
same
God
that
giues
the
wound
,
giues
allsoe
a
salue
to
heale
it
,
and
the
same
that
mortifieth
,
reuiueth
,
Ibidem
.
sendeth
to
hell
,
and
reduceth
from
hell
againe
.
For
this
verie
▪
day
,
the
King
of
Denmark
hauing
gathered
a
huge
armie
togeather
,
finding
the
winds
to
blow
with
his
desires
,
commaunded
a
nauie
to
be
prepared
.
And
now
the
ships
were
readie
to
be
committed
to
the
sayles
,
and
the
sayles
to
the
winds
,
when
the
wicked
king
whose
hastie
ambition
not
able
to
be
contained
within
him self
,
as
out
of
a
little
boate
he
entred
into
his
ship
,
his
feet
slipt
out
,
and
he
betweene
both
fell
hedlong
into
the
sea
,
in
whose
mercilesse
depth
,
and
swelling
waues
he
was
instantly
deuowred
and
swallowed
vp
.
And
thus
by
his
sudaine
death
,
the
Danes
and
English
were
both
sett
free
from
sinne
,
and
danger
.
And
I
hope
in
our
Lord
God
,
and
his
most
sweet
mother
,
that
during
my
time
their
blouddie
endeauours
against
vs
shall
neuer
take
effect
.
This
it
is
which
by
the
reuelation
of
CHRIST
I
did
both
see
,
and
know
,
and
at
which
I
seemed
to
reioyce
and
smile
.
Our
Lord
made
me
reioyce
,
and
whosoeuer
heareth
this
may
reioyce
The
truth
of
his
vision
proued
.
with
me
.
The
time
and
hower
being
recorded
,
spies
were
sent
into
Denmark
who
found
all
to
be
most
true
,
and
to
haue
happened
at
the
same
instant
,
as
it
was
reuealed
vnto
this
B.
King
.
IX
.
THESE
things
thus
prosperously
succeeding
,
the
king
not
vnmindfull
of
his
vow
of
pilgrimage
,
and
calling
to
mind
the
great
benefits
he
had
receiued
at
the
hands
of
all
mightie
God
,
who
His
care
to
performe
his
vow
.
had
enriched
his
pouertie
,
exalted
his
humilitie
,
and
ennobied
his
low
estate
with
glorie
,
made
diligent
preparation
for
the
performance
of
his
promise
,
with
money
to
desray
the
charge
o●
his
●ourney
,
&
rich
gui●ts
to
bestow
at
Rome
.
And
therefore
hauing
assembled
the
Noble●
and
Peeres
of
the
Realme
,
he
made
a
speech
before
them
of
the
state
of
his
kingdom
,
and
of
his
pilgrimage
to
the
sacred
shrines
of
the
Apostles
,
in
this
manner
.
You
cannot
haue
forgotten
His
speech
to
his
nobles
.
how
by
the
cruell
inuasion
of
barbarous
people
into
our
inheritance
,
we
haue
bin
made
a
scorne
to
our
neighbours
,
and
a
scoffing
mockerie
to
those
that
are
round
about
vs
.
For
some
being
slaine
,
others
oppressed
with
the
hard
yoake
of
an
ignominious
slauerie
,
they
left
neyther
honour
nor
glorie
to
our
nation
.
At
length
my
father
being
dead
,
my
brethren
murthered
,
my
nephews
cast
into
banishement
,
fortune
soe
highly
fauoured
our
enemies
in
all
things
,
that
indeede
it
seemed
to
me
that
there
was
noe
remnant
of
anie
hope
left
,
that
promised
anie
redresse
of
our
miseries
.
When
contrarie
to
all
expectation
yeelding
my self
vp
to
the
mercie
of
Allmightie
God
,
and
putting
my
whole
confidence
in
him
alone
,
I
vowed
my
pilgrimage
to
the
sacred
tombes
of
the
Apostles
in
Rome
,
and
committed
my self
from
thence
forth
to
his
diuine
protection
,
and
disposing
.
And
he
like
a
pittifull
Father
gaue
such
eare
vnto
my
supplication
,
and
was
soe
farre
from
disdayning
my
prayers
,
that
he
freed
me
from
all
blemish
of
scorne
,
and
restored
me
from
an
exiled
life
to
the
quiet
possession
of
my
fathers
kingdom
.
Moreouer
to
the
increase
of
my
gloriè
he
added
heapes
of
worldly
riches
,
and
ennobled
all
the
rest
with
manie
spirituall
guifts
,
and
graces
from
heauen
.
He
it
was
,
that
without
anie
bloud-shed
brought
our
rebells
vnder
subiection
,
made
vs
triumph
ouer
our
enemies
,
and
composed
all
our
disioynted
affaires
,
and
inward
broiles
with
a
most
amiable
and
desired
peace
.
Now
(
God
forbid
)
that
we
should
prooue
vngratefull
for
such
,
soe
manie
,
and
soe
great
benifits
;
but
rather
being
deliuered
out
of
the
hands
of
our
enemies
,
let
vs
endeauour
to
obey
and
serue
him
in
all
truth
and
iustice
,
following
the
Royall
Prophets
counsell
,
that
sayth
:
Make
vowes
,
and
render
them
vnto
your
Lord
God
.
Therefore
it
behoo●es
you
togeather
with
Psalm
.
me
to
determine
,
and
ordaine
after
what
manner
this
realme
may
be
gouerned
dureing
the
time
of
my
pilgrimage
:
by
what
law
,
what
peace
,
what
iustice
,
and
what
iudge
things
may
be
ordered
,
and
by
whose
courage
and
prudence
our
castles
,
townes
,
citties
,
ports
,
and
all
our
publicke
and
priuate
affaires
shall
be
ruled
,
My
first
hope
is
,
that
God
him self
will
be
the
cheif
and
supreme
gouernor
of
all
in
generall
and
he
alone
will
be
LORD-PROTECTOVR
of
the
sweet
peace
he
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
and
he
,
I
hope
,
will
alwaies
be
with
me
,
and
guide
me
in
my
iourney
;
vnto
whose
sacred
protection
I
committ
you
all
,
humbly
beseeching
his
heauenly
maiestie
to
preserue
,
and
keepe
you
,
and
soe
to
dispose
of
me
,
that
once
againe
I
may
see
you
.
Then
all
the
whole
companie
with
one
voice
cried
mainly
out
vnto
the
King
▪
alleadgeing
manie
reasons
,
and
arguments
,
that
they
ought
not
soe
to
be
forsaken
and
exposed
to
the
swords
of
their
enemies
,
that
the
countrey
was
not
to
be
left
soe
naked
,
and
open
to
forreigne
treacheries
;
nether
was
it
fitt
they
should
runne
the
hazard
of
soe
manie
dangers
for
one
,
and
that
but
a
seeming
good
deed
.
Whereat
the
King
finding
him self
to
be
not
a
little
vrged
,
and
mooued
with
their
woefull
cries
,
lamentations
and
prayers
,
was
verie
wauering
,
and
doubtfull
in
mind
,
not
knowing
for
a
long
time
what
course
to
take
:
For
on
the
one
side
,
to
omitt
the
performing
of
his
vow
he
iudged
most
dangerous
,
and
on
the
other
,
not
to
yeeld
and
giue
way
to
the
prayers
,
and
teares
of
such
and
soe
manie
great
Lords
,
he
esteemed
most
discourteous
and
inhumane
.
At
length
he
resolued
to
deferre
his
pilgrimage
vntill
he
had
consulted
the
Pope
him self
therewith
,
meaning
to
follow
his
He
c
〈…〉
teth
Pope
〈…〉
aduise
and
counsell
;
and
to
know
,
whether
in
this
case
his
vow
were
to
be
fullfilled
,
or
otherwise
to
be
satisfied
and
redeemed
.
X.
THE
POPE
hauing
seriously
considered
and
diligently
discussed
Pope
his
〈…〉
to
S.
the
matter
,
wrote
his
answeare
to
the
King
in
this
manner
.
LEO
Bishop
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
to
his
beloued
sonne
EDWARD
King
of
England
sendeth
health
and
Apostolicall
benediction
.
Because
we
haue
vnderstood
of
thy
desire
both
laudable
,
and
gratefull
to
God
,
we
giue
thanks
to
him
by
whom
Kings
doe
raigne
,
and
Princes
decree
iustice
.
But
in
euerie
place
our
Lord
is
neere
vnto
Dispenseth
with
his
vow
of
pilgrimage
.
them
that
truely
call
vppon
him
,
and
the
holy
Apostles
vnited
with
their
head
are
one
spiritt
,
and
equally
giue
eare
to
deuout
prayers
:
and
bicause
it
is
manifest
that
the
English
nation
will
be
indomaged
by
thy
absence
,
who
with
the
raynes
of
iustice
doest
restraine
the
seditious
insurrections
thereof
,
by
the
authoritie
of
God
,
and
the
holy
Apostles
we
doe
absolue
thee
from
the
bond
of
that
vow
,
for
which
thou
fearest
to
offend
God
,
and
from
all
thy
sinnes
,
and
offences
by
vertue
of
that
power
which
our
Lord
in
B.
PETER
graunted
vnto
vs
saying
:
Whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
loose
on
earth
,
shall
be
Mat.
16.
loosed
alsoe
in
heauen
.
Furthermore
,
we
commaund
thee
vnder
title
of
holy
obedience
,
and
peanance
to
distribute
the
expenses
prepared
for
thy
iourney
,
to
the
poore
:
and
that
eyther
thou
build
a
new
one
,
or
repayre
an
old
Monasterie
of
Monks
to
the
honour
of
S.
PETER
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
and
prouide
the
brethren
therein
sufficient
maintenance
out
of
thy
owne
reuenewes
;
that
their
continuall
prayers
sung
there
to
allmightie
God
,
may
adde
an
encrease
of
glorie
to
his
Saincts
,
and
purchase
more
abundant
pardon
vnto
thee
.
And
whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
giue
or
is
allreadie
giuen
,
or
shall
heereafter
be
giuen
to
that
place
,
we
commaund
that
it
be
ratified
by
Apostolicall
authoritie
,
and
that
for
euer
there
be
an
habitation
for
Monks
,
subiect
to
noe
other
lay
person
but
the
King
himself
:
and
we
graunt
and
confirme
by
most
strong
authoritie
whatsoeuer
priuiledges
thou
shalt
there
ordaine
to
the
honour
of
God
;
and
lastly
,
we
pronounce
the
heauie
sentence
of
eternall
damnation
against
all
that
shall
presume
to
infringe
,
or
violate
the
same
.
XI
.
BVT
FOR
the
greater
confirmation
of
the
Popes
letters
The
vision
of
a
holy
man
.
and
answere
to
the
King
,
an
oracle
was
sent
from
heauen
,
and
reuealed
to
a
holy
man
then
liuing
in
England
shutt
vp
in
a
hollow
caue
vnder
ground
,
who
now
being
well
struck
in
yeares
both
of
age
,
and
sainctetie
,
dayly
expected
a
release
to
the
desired
reward
of
his
meritorious
labours
.
To
him
the
blessed
Apostle
S.
PETER
appeared
one
night
in
a
vision
with
these
words
:
King
EDWARD
sollicitous
for
the
vow
wherewith
he
obliged
him self
being
in
banishment
,
and
carefull
for
the
peace
of
his
Realme
,
and
the
necessities
and
prayers
of
the
poore
,
hath
consulted
the
Pope
,
to
be
aduised
of
all
things
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Roman
Church
.
Therefore
let
him
know
that
by
my
authoritie
he
is
absolued
from
this
obligation
,
and
that
he
hath
receaued
a
commaund
from
the
Pope
,
to
erect
a
Monasterie
in
honour
of
my
name
.
Let
him
then
without
delay
giue
creditt
to
the
Apostolicall
letters
,
be
sure
he
obey
the
Popes
precepts
,
and
yeeld
vnto
his
counsells
,
for
whatsoeuer
they
containe
cometh
from
me
,
whom
in
times
past
he
chose
to
be
his
speciall
Patrone
,
the
companion
of
his
iourney
,
and
his
obtainer
of
grace
.
But
there
is
a
place
on
the
west
side
of
the
cittie
of
London
,
which
long
since
I
haue
both
chosen
and
loued
,
S.
Peters
loue
to
Westminster
Abbey
and
the
Monks
thereof
.
and
which
heeretofore
I
consecrated
with
mine
owne
hands
,
ennobled
with
my
presence
,
and
honoured
with
manie
miracles
.
The
name
of
the
place
is
Thorney
,
which
heeretofore
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
was
giuen
vp
to
the
enraged
power
of
the
Barbarians
,
and
by
them
brought
downe
from
wealth
to
pouertie
,
from
maiestie
to
deiection
,
and
from
a
place
of
respect
and
honour
to
an
estate
vile
,
and
contemptible
.
By
my
commaund
the
King
must
vndertake
worthily
to
repaire
,
and
reedifie
this
Monasterie
,
and
to
amplifie
,
and
enrich
it
with
large
possessions
.
There
shall
be
nothing
but
the
house
of
God
,
and
the
gate
of
heauen
.
There
a
ladder
shall
be
erected
by
which
the
Angels
ascending
and
descending
shall
present
the
prayers
and
petitions
of
men
before
allmightie
God
,
and
obtaine
grace
vnto
them
.
I
will
lay
open
the
gates
of
heauen
to
those
that
ascend
from
thence
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
office
which
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
hath
giuen
me
,
I
will
absolue
those
that
are
tied
in
the
bands
of
sinne
,
and
receaue
them
,
being
absolued
,
and
iustified
,
in
at
the
gates
of
the
heauenly
courte
,
which
sinne
had
barred
vp
against
them
.
But
doe
thou
write
vnto
the
King
whatsoeuer
thou
hast
heard
and
s●ene
,
that
by
a
redoubled
benefitt
of
God
,
he
may
be
securer
of
his
absolution
,
deuouter
in
the
execution
of
his
precept
,
and
become
more
feruently
possessed
with
loue
and
dutie
towards
me
.
With
these
words
he
vanished
in
the
glorious
light
that
garded
him
:
and
the
old
man
according
to
his
commaund
related
what
he
had
heard
by
letters
directed
to
the
King
,
which
at
the
verie
instant
that
the
Popes
answer
was
opened
,
were
allso
receaued
,
and
read
.
Whereat
the
good
King
,
takeing
great
consolation
,
with
King
Edw.
obeyeth
the
Pope
a
ioyfull
cheerfullnes
,
&
a
cheerfull
ioy
bestowed
the
money
prepared
for
his
iourney
amongst
the
poore
,
and
reedified
the
Monasterie
.
XII
.
WHEN
Ethelred
king
of
Kent
by
the
preaching
of
S.
AVGVSTIN
the
Benedictin
monk
had
receaued
the
Christian
faith
,
Sebert
his
nephew
then
king
of
the
East-Angles
by
the
same
holymans
endeauour
was
purged
from
Paganisme
in
the
sacred
font
of
Baptisme
.
This
Sebert
erected
a
famous
Church
in
honour
of
S.
PAVL
within
the
walls
of
London
(
which
was
esteemed
the
cheif
head
of
his
kingdom
)
and
placed
Mellitus
the
Monk
therein
,
honouring
him
with
Episcopall
S.
Mellitus
made
Bishop
of
London
.
dignitie
.
But
without
the
walls
in
the
West
part
of
the
cittie
he
founded
a
goodly
Monastery
for
Monks
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
in
honour
of
S.
PETER
the
Apostle
,
enriching
it
with
verie
large
reuenews
.
When
the
night
before
the
Dedication
of
the
Church
,
s.
PETER
him self
in
an
vnknowne
habitt
appeared
to
a
fisherman
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
Thames
running
by
the
sayd
Abbey
,
desiring
him
to
passe
him
ouer
,
and
he
would
reward
his
paines
;
which
was
performed
:
when
goeing
out
of
the
boate
in
sight
of
the
fisherman
he
entred
the
new-built
Church
,
where
suddenly
was
seene
a
strainge
light
from
heauen
,
that
gaue
such
a
wonderfull
lustre
to
all
therein
,
as
if
it
would
haue
preuented
the
sunnes
comeing
by
turning
night
into
day
.
There
was
present
with
the
Apostle
in
the
Church
a
multitude
of
heauenly
burgesses
filling
it
with
melodious
musick
,
and
most
fragrant
odours
.
Hauing
finished
all
the
solemnities
and
ceremonies
due
vnto
the
dedication
of
a
Church
,
he
whom
our
Lord
made
a
famous
FISHER
of
men
,
returned
to
the
Fisher
of
fishes
,
whom
he
found
wonderfully
amazed
,
and
carried
allmost
beyond
him self
with
the
flashes
of
the
diuine
splendour
,
and
therefore
S.
Peter
consecrateth
the
Church
of
westminster
.
with
a
courteous
consolation
the
Apostle
restored
him
to
him self
againe
,
reduceing
his
distracted
thoughts
to
the
rules
of
reason
;
and
the
two
fishers
entring
into
the
boate
togeather
.
S.
PETER
demaunded
whether
he
had
taken
anie
fish
or
noe
?
Being
suddenly
strucken
(
replied
he
)
with
the
sight
of
that
vnusuall
brightnes
,
and
detained
with
expectation
of
thy
returne
,
I
endeauoured
not
to
fish
,
but
securely
a
tended
my
promised
reward
from
thee
,
wherevnto
the
Apostle
answered
;
cast
forth
thy
netts
,
and
trie
.
He
obeyed
his
commaund
,
and
presently
found
his
nett
loaden
with
store
of
fish
,
all
of
one
kind
excepting
one
fish
of
a
mightie
greatnes
without
comparison
.
Hauing
drawne
them
on
shore
the
Apostle
bad
him
present
that
great
one
to
Bishop
MELLITVS
in
his
name
,
and
the
rest
(
said
he
)
take
for
thy
reward
.
An
aboundance
of
this
kind
thou
shalt
enioy
all
thy
life
time
,
and
thy
posteritie
a
long
time
Fishing
on
Sundaies
forbidden
.
after
thee
;
only
hereafter
dare
not
to
fish
on
the
Sundaies
.
I
am
the
Apostle
PETER
who
with
my
heauenly
fellow-citizens
haue
allreadie
consecrated
the
Church
built
in
my
name
,
and
by
the
authoritie
of
my
owne
dedication
,
I
haue
preuented
the
Bishops
benediction
.
Tell
him
therefore
what
thou
hast
seene
,
and
heard
,
and
the
markes
imprinted
in
the
walles
shall
giue
sufficient
testimonie
to
strengthen
the
truth
of
thy
relation
.
Let
him
therefore
forbeare
from
anie
further
dedication
,
and
supplie
only
what
we
omitted
,
that
is
,
to
celebrate
the
most
sacred
misteries
of
our
Lords
bodie
,
and
bloud
,
and
with
a
sermon
to
instruct
the
people
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
that
I
will
oftentimes
visitt
this
place
,
and
be
present
at
the
prayers
and
petitions
of
the
faithfull
,
promising
to
lay
open
the
gates
of
heauen
to
all
those
that
spend
their
daies
soberly
,
iustly
,
and
piously
in
this
world
.
The
next
morning
the
fisher
with
his
great
fish
meets
the
Bishop
MELLITVS
as
he
was
goeing
to
dedicate
the
Church
,
and
makes
knownes
vnto
him
whatsoeuer
was
giuen
him
in
charge
by
the
Apostle
.
Whereat
the
Bishop
much
astonished
entred
into
the
Church
,
and
finds
the
pauement
signed
with
the
inscription
of
the
Greek
and
Hebrew
alphabet
,
the
walls
annoynted
with
holy
oyle
in
twelue
seuerall
places
,
and
the
remnants
of
as
manie
wax
candles
fastened
to
twelue
crosses
,
all
things
being
yet
moist
,
with
the
late
springling
of
holy
oyle
,
and
water
.
Wherevppon
togeather
with
the
people
he
gaue
prayse
,
and
thanks
to
allmightie
God
,
for
that
great
remonstrance
of
his
goodnes
vnto
them
.
The
whole
posteritie
of
the
fisherman
confirmed
the
truth
of
this
miracle
,
for
as
they
receiued
by
tradition
from
their
father
they
offered
the
tenth
of
all
the
commoditie
gotten
afterward
by
that
art
to
S.
PETER
,
and
his
seruants
in
that
place
.
Till
among
the
The
fishers
deceit
punished
.
rest
there
was
one
that
attempted
to
beguile
them
of
that
dutie
,
but
he
receiued
his
punishment
,
for
soe
long
he
was
depriued
of
the
benefitt
of
his
art
,
vntill
hauing
confessed
his
fault
he
had
made
condigne
restitution
of
the
wrong
with
,
a
faythfull
promise
of
amendment
.
XIII
.
WHEN
S.
EDWARD
had
vnderstood
all
these
things
out
of
the
relation
and
records
of
antiquitie
,
he
was
enflamed
with
an
extreme
desire
to
reedifie
that
Monasterie
,
and
to
restore
it
out
of
the
ruines
of
deiection
,
and
pouertie
to
the
height
of
wealth
,
and
dignitie
:
and
to
that
end
he
dispatched
messengers
to
Rome
,
as
well
to
obtaine
priuiledges
for
that
place
,
as
allsoe
to
treate
some
other
affaires
,
with
letters
to
the
Pope
,
to
this
effect
.
TO
NICOLAS
S.
Edwards
Epistle
to
Pope
Nicolas
2.
the
chief
father
of
the
vniuersall
Church
,
EDWARD
by
the
grace
of
God
king
of
England
sendeth
due
subiection
and
obedience
.
We
glorifie
our
Lord
for
the
care
he
hath
of
his
elect
Church
,
in
ordayning
thee
an
excellent
successour
in
the
place
,
and
seate
of
thy
good
predecessour
.
Wherefore
we
thinke
it
fitt
to
leane
vnto
thee
as
vnto
a
firme
rock
,
to
sharpen
and
approoue
all
our
good
actions
,
and
allwaies
to
admitt
of
thy
knowledge
,
and
fellowship
in
doeing
good
,
especially
desiring
thou
wouldest
renew
,
&
encrease
all
those
donations
and
priuiledges
which
we
obtained
from
thy
predecessour
;
to
wit
,
that
thou
ratifie
,
and
confirme
the
Monasterie
of
Monks
,
which
I
haue
built
in
honour
of
the
B.
Apostle
S.
PETER
,
according
as
it
was
enioyned
me
by
thy
predecessour
,
vnder
title
of
obedience
,
and
penance
,
for
the
dispensation
of
a
vow
I
made
to
goe
to
Rome
,
and
the
remission
of
all
my
sinnes
;
as
allsoe
that
thou
reestablish
,
determine
,
and
secure
all
the
priuiledges
belonging
to
the
He
willingly
payeth
duties
to
Rome
.
possessions
,
peace
,
and
dignitie
of
that
place
for
euer
.
And
I
,
for
as
much
as
lies
in
me
,
doe
increase
,
and
confirme
the
donations
and
customes
of
the
moneies
which
S.
PETER
holdeth
,
and
chalengeth
in
England
:
and
now
I
send
them
accompanied
with
other
free
guifts
from
my self
,
humbly
intreating
thee
to
offer
prayers
and
sacrifices
to
allmightie
God
for
me
,
and
the
peace
of
my
kingdom
,
and
that
thou
institute
&
ordayne
a
continuall
,
and
solemne
memorie
of
all
England
in
generall
,
before
the
sacred
bodies
of
the
Apostles
.
XIV
.
THE
POPE
answered
him
in
this
manner
.
NICOLAS
The
Popes
answer
to
the
king
.
Bishop
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
,
to
the
most
glorious
,
most
pious
,
and
most
worthie
of
all
honour
our
specially
beloued
EDWARD
King
of
England
,
sendeth
all
manner
of
salutation
,
most
sweet
health
,
and
Apostolicall
benediction
.
We
giue
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
who
hath
adorned
,
and
honoured
thy
most
prudent
excellence
in
all
respects
to
conserue
deuotion
towards
the
blessed
Apostle
S.
PETER
,
and
all
loue
towards
vs
his
vnworthie
successour
,
in
giuing
obedience
,
and
consent
vnto
Apostolicque
counsels
,
and
censures
.
Wee
therefore
send
our
letters
to
thy
Royall
nobilitie
whereby
we
graunt
vnto
thee
the
holy
Apostles
societie
,
and
ours
,
beseeching
his
mercie
who
is
truly
Lord
of
all
,
and
only
soueraigne
aboue
all
,
to
make
thee
par
taker
of
all
our
good
workes
,
if
anie
we
haue
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
at
all
times
to
make
vs
more
feruent
brethren
and
fellows
in
his
loue
,
wishing
him
to
graunt
noe
lesse
part
or
reward
of
our
dutie
and
obedience
in
his
heauenly
kingdom
vnto
thee
,
then
we
desire
to
fall
vnto
our selues
.
Allsoe
we
will
not
cease
heereafter
vnfaynedly
to
powre
out
our
dayly
prayers
for
thee
,
that
God
himself
would
bring
thy
foes
and
enemies
which
attempt
to
rebell
against
thee
,
into
subiection
,
and
confirme
in
thee
the
inheritance
of
thy
fathers
throne
;
beseeching
the
blessed
Apostle
S.
PETER
to
be
thy
guardian
and
ayde
in
all
tribulation
,
or
aduersitie
that
may
befall
thee
.
Wee
therefore
doe
restablish
,
confirme
,
and
encrease
all
priuiledges
giuen
in
thy
behalf
,
to
witt
,
that
thou
be
cleerly
absolued
from
the
vow
which
thou
didest
seeme
to
feare
,
and
from
all
other
thy
sinnes
,
and
iniquities
by
the
authoritie
of
him
,
that
hath
ordayned
my
vnworthines
chief
pastour
of
his
Church
.
Furthermore
bicause
it
is
credibly
reported
,
that
that
place
which
vnder
title
of
holy
pennance
thou
hast
vndertaken
to
build
,
and
repayre
,
hath
long
since
bin
consecrated
by
the
hands
of
S.
PETER
him self
(
whose
vnworthie
Vicar
we
are
)
as
allsoe
bicause
it
is
,
and
hath
bene
the
auncient
seate
of
Kings
,
we
by
the
authoritie
of
God
,
and
of
the
holy
Apostles
,
and
by
the
power
of
this
Poman
Sea
,
and
ours
,
doe
graunt
,
permitt
,
and
most
strongly
confirme
,
that
henceforth
for
euer
it
be
the
place
of
the
Kings
Coronation
,
and
the
storehouse
of
his
Royall
enseignes
,
and
a
perpetuall
habitation
for
Monks
independent
of
anie
other
person
,
but
only
the
king
him self
,
and
that
they
enioy
absolute
power
to
elect
fitt
,
and
worthie
Abbots
out
of
their
owne
bodie
to
succeede
in
the
gouernment
,
according
to
the
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
Westminster
priuileges
confirmed
to
the
Benedictine
Monks
,
&
exempted
from
Bishops
.
and
that
noe
sorreigne
or
strainge
person
be
brought
in
by
violence
but
such
as
the
conuent
shall
freely
consent
to
elect
.
We
doe
alsoe
exempt
,
absolue
,
and
free
that
place
from
all
Episcopall
subiection
and
iurisdiction
,
that
noe
Bishop
enter
there
eyther
to
order
,
or
commaund
anie
thing
,
vnlesse
it
be
done
by
the
desire
and
consent
of
the
Abbot
and
his
Monks
.
And
that
the
same
place
enioy
a
free
precinct
,
that
is
a
circuit
,
and
Churchyard
about
it
to
burie
the
dead
,
without
anie
respect
or
exaction
of
the
Bishop
,
or
anie
other
person
:
and
with
a
most
readie
and
willing
mind
we
giue
,
&
graunt
to
that
place
all
priuiledges
whatsoeuer
by
our
authoritie
may
be
graunted
,
which
belong
anie
way
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
to
encrease
the
dignitie
of
the
place
.
We
doe
likewise
by
the
authoritie
of
God
,
and
ours
,
ratifie
,
confirme
,
and
establish
all
the
possessions
,
and
hereditaments
which
auncient
Kings
,
or
anie
other
person
,
or
thou
thy self
,
or
anie
of
thy
Lords
haue
graunted
vnto
the
same
place
:
and
all
the
charters
,
and
writings
made
of
the
same
donations
we
decree
to
be
and
remaine
still
in
force
,
and
all
such
persons
as
shall
attempt
to
infringe
,
inuade
,
diminish
,
disperse
,
or
make
sale
of
the
same
,
we
condemne
and
declare
them
to
be
guiltie
of
eternall
malediction
with
the
●raitour
Iudas
,
and
that
they
be
not
partakers
of
the
blessed
resurrection
,
but
that
they
know
them selues
to
be
adiudged
by
S.
PETER
the
Apostle
when
with
his
fellow-Apostles
he
shall
sitt
in
iudgement
ouer
the
twelue
tribes
of
Jsrael
.
But
vnto
thee
and
thy
successour-kings
we
committ
to
be
the
aduocats
and
defenders
of
the
same
place
,
and
of
all
the
Churches
of
England
in
our
place
and
steed
,
that
with
the
Councell
of
thy
Bishops
and
Abbots
thou
constitute
,
and
ordaine
all
things
in
all
places
according
to
iustice
;
and
know
that
for
such
good
doeing
thou
shalt
receiue
a
worthie
reward
from
him
,
whose
kingdom
and
empire
shall
neuer
cease
,
nor
be
diminished
.
This
was
the
Popes
answere
.
Now
le
ts
returne
to
S.
EDWARD
.
XV.
GOEING
once
with
the
Queene
,
and
Earle
Harold
to
see
a
P●●
.
〈◊〉
great
summe
of
money
,
which
without
his
knowledge
they
had
collected
throughout
the
realme
to
supplie
his
wants
,
and
especially
to
cloathe
his
souldiers
,
&
seruants
with
new
liueries
against
the
feast
of
Christmas
,
entring
with
them
into
the
Exchecquer
he
espied
the
deuill
sitting
,
and
sporting
him self
vpon
that
heape
of
money
;
of
whom
the
King
hauing
demaunded
what
busines
he
had
there
?
I
keepe
my
money
(
replied
he
)
vniustly
gotten
out
of
the
goods
of
the
poore
.
Wherevppon
the
standers
by
were
much
amazed
,
hearing
their
speeches
but
seeing
nothing
But
the
holy
king
,
S.
Edwards
contempt
of
money
.
that
contemned
all
temporall
riches
for
loue
of
the
eternall
,
commaunded
all
that
money
to
be
presently
restored
from
whence
it
came
,
giuing
herein
a
perfect
example
to
all
Princes
and
Rulers
in
the
world
,
not
to
maintaine
the
glorie
of
their
braueries
with
money
wrongfully
raysed
,
and
forced
out
of
the
meanes
of
their
poore
subiects
the
communaltie
.
The
like
clemencie
mooued
him
out
of
his
Royall
bountie
,
to
remitt
and
freely
release
his
subiects
He
remitteth
Dane-gilt
.
of
that
most
grieuous
tribute
called
Dane-gilt
,
which
in
his
fathers
time
was
payed
to
the
Danish
nauie
,
and
afterwards
brought
into
the
kings
Exchecquer
.
But
he
commaunding
it
should
be
noe
more
exacted
,
freed
thereby
the
Realme
of
England
for
euer
of
that
vnsupportable
burden
.
XVI
.
BEING
on
a
time
in
his
pallace
neere
to
S.
PETER'S
Church
,
there
came
an
Irishman
noe
lesse
straing
then
miserable
,
lame
of
both
his
leggs
;
for
the
sinewes
of
his
hammes
being
shortned
,
His
name
was
Giles
Michel
.
and
contracted
had
forced
,
and
drawne
his
leggs
backward
to
the
hinder
parts
of
his
bodie
,
not
directly
but
sideward
,
soe
that
his
ankles
grew
fast
to
his
buttocks
,
and
his
toes
being
sunk
into
his
haunches
were
growne
ouer
with
flesh
,
that
from
the
setting
on
of
the
chine-bone
downwards
,
his
bodie
was
quite
out
of
order
.
He
crept
vppon
his
hands
,
and
knees
by
the
help
of
two
little
hand-stooles
,
and
being
most
painfull
and
greiuous
to
him self
,
he
haled
,
and
drew
him self
,
after
him self
.
This
wretched
man
seeing
the
kings
Chamberlaine
,
cried
vnto
him
:
O
Hugoline
(
sayd
he
)
wilt
thou
not
look
vppon
me
?
nor
take
pittie
on
me
?
nor
will
not
this
my
miserie
and
calamitie
mooue
thee
to
comfort
my
distresse
?
What
(
sayd
he
)
wilt
thou
haue
me
doe
?
Six
times
(
replied
the
poore
criple
)
creeping
in
this
woefull
manner
as
thou
●eest
,
I
haue
visited
the
Churches
of
the
Apostles
,
a●d
haue
not
yet
obtained
the
recouerie
of
my
limmes
.
Notwitstanding
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
hath
not
quite
denied
my
petition
,
but
hath
deferred
it
only
,
desiring
to
haue
king
EDWARD
his
fellow-partner
in
this
cure
,
whom
he
knoweth
to
be
most
deuout
towards
him
in
all
things
.
For
he
himself
hath
commaunded
me
to
goe
to
the
king
,
and
that
on
his
sacred
back
he
carrie
my
lame
bodie
to
the
Church
adioyning
to
his
pallace
,
and
by
that
meanes
I
am
promised
to
receaue
the
perfect
vse
of
my
limmes
.
This
being
declared
to
the
king
,
he
gaue
thanks
vnto
allmightie
God
,
and
causing
the
criple
presently
to
S.
Edwards
incomparable
humilitie
.
be
brought
before
him
,
like
vnto
that
strong
spirituall
asse
(
Genesis
49.
)
bowing
to
his
fortune
,
and
chardge
,
layd
downe
h●s
Royall
shoulders
to
be
the
supporters
of
that
miserable
burden
of
calamitie
.
O
most
strainge
miracle
of
humilitie
!
The
poore
wretch
full
of
rusull
,
and
nastie
sores
hangs
on
the
back
of
this
Royall
Prince
,
clipping
,
and
embracing
his
kingly
neck
with
hands
,
and
armes
soe
full
of
filth
,
and
scabbs
,
that
the
verie
sight
bred
a
generall
loathing
in
the
beholders
,
and
some
it
mooued
to
laughter
,
as
it
were
,
in
scorne
of
his
soe
base
,
and
sluttish
humilitie
:
others
iesting
and
scoffing
as
it
,
cried
out
that
the
begger
had
deluded
the
king
:
others
againe
rashly
iudged
his
plaine
simplicitie
to
be
mere
follie
.
But
when
this
Royall
Porter
had
marched
some
part
of
his
way
with
this
beggarly
burden
,
the
sinews
of
the
criple
began
to
grow
longer
,
his
bones
to
be
strenghthened
,
the
dead
flesh
to
receaue
the
two
companions
of
life
,
warmth
,
and
feeling
;
his
toes
,
before
sunk
into
the
flesh
,
issued
out
,
and
his
feet
loosed
from
his
haunches
were
restored
to
their
naturall
function
.
When
to
No●e
a
strainge
miracle
.
the
great
admiration
of
all
,
with
the
stretching
forth
of
his
thighs
and
leggs
,
by
the
pliant
,
and
flexible
●ag
litie
of
his
hammes
,
there
gushed
out
great
store
of
filthie
bloud
,
and
corruption
,
which
falling
on
the
kings
garments
,
serued
for
an
ornament
,
rather
then
anie
dishonour
.
Wherevppon
the
criple
receaued
the
perfect
vse
of
all
the
limmes
of
his
bodie
,
whose
one
halfe
hitherunto
was
rather
a
painfull
burden
,
and
grieuous
trouble
vnto
him
,
then
anie
ease
or
commoditie
.
Which
noe
sooner
was
perceaued
by
the
attendants
,
but
they
all
cried
out
to
the
King
to
cast
him
downe
now
since
he
was
healed
,
and
free
him self
from
the
running
vlcers
of
his
loathsom
burden
.
But
he
,
mindfull
of
the
chardge
he
had
vndertaken
,
held
on
his
pious
iourney
,
not
listning
to
their
bewitching
speeches
,
but
entring
into
the
Church
,
hauing
resigned
and
offered
vp
the
sacrifice
he
had
brought
to
allmightie
God
,
and
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
S.
PETER
,
he
dismissed
him
safe
,
and
sound
to
walke
forth
him self
by
the
help
of
his
owne
leggs
,
which
neuer
before
had
done
him
the
like
seruice
.
Therefore
now
hauing
them
by
speciall
miracle
restored
,
to
the
end
to
imploy
the
first
fruicts
of
their
labours
in
the
honour
of
the
supreme
authour
,
and
worker
of
miracles
,
he
receaued
a
sufficient
viaticum
of
the
King
,
and
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Rome
,
there
to
giue
thanks
to
allmightie
God
,
and
S.
PETER
for
this
soe
great
a
benefitt
.
XVII
.
AS
THIS
B.
King
was
once
in
S.
PETERS
Church
present
at
the
diuine
sacrifice
of
Masse
before
the
aultar
of
the
B.
TRINITIE
,
togeather
with
Count
Leofricke
;
he
,
that
in
beautie
This
Leofrick
is
much
commended
for
holy
life
,
and
founding
Monasteries
,
and
namely
that
of
Couentrie
where
he
●as
buried
.
farre
excelleth
the
sonnes
of
men
CHRIST
IESVS
,
appeared
visibly
on
the
aultar
to
them
both
,
in
the
true
forme
and
figure
of
his
heauenly
bodie
,
and
stretching
forth
his
sacred
right
hand
gaue
S.
EDWARD
his
benediction
,
by
makeing
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
in
the
ayre
:
at
which
the
King
humbly
bowing
downe
his
head
,
deuoutly
adored
the
presence
of
the
diuine
Maiestie
:
But
the
Earle
ignorant
of
the
Kings
thoughts
,
and
desiring
to
haue
him
partaker
of
soe
great
a
vision
,
began
to
make
towards
him
,
when
the
king
vnderstanding
his
meaning
,
willed
him
to
be
still
,
and
keepe
his
place
,
assuring
him
that
he
saw
that
sacred
vision
as
well
as
he
.
And
Masse
being
ended
,
the
king
spake
to
the
Earle
in
this
manner
:
By
his
Maiestie
,
and
loue
whom
we
haue
seene
(
ô
my
Leofrick
)
I
doe
coniure
thee
,
that
this
vision
be
not
published
in
our
life
time
,
left
for
the
fauour
of
the
world
-
,
we
should
be
puft
vp
with
pride
to
our
owne
ruine
,
or
lest
the
enuie
of
the
incredulous
should
endeauour
to
disable
the
truth
of
what
we
say
.
XVIII
.
A
WOEMAN
vnder
whose
iawes
grew
certaine
kernels
,
which
defiling
her
face
with
a
deformed
,
and
vglie
swelling
,
blowne
vp
with
corrupted
humours
,
had
chainged
the
bloud
into
filthy
matter
,
wherein
were
bred
wormes
which
breathed
out
a
most
horrid
,
and
loathsome
smell
;
and
long
she
had
suffered
the
greif
of
this
infirmitie
,
till
at
length
being
admonished
in
her
sleepe
,
she
repayred
to
the
Court
to
hope
for
a
remedie
from
the
Kings
owne
S.
Edw.
cureth
the
disease
now
called
the
Kings
euill
.
hands
,
by
his
eyther
washing
,
touching
,
or
blessing
of
the
diseased
place
.
And
being
come
before
the
King
,
and
hauing
declared
her
case
vnto
him
,
he
neyther
regarded
the
filth
of
the
sore
,
nor
conceiued
anie
horrour
at
the
stench
that
came
from
it
,
but
handling
,
and
washing
the
swelled
places
with
his
Royall
hands
,
blessed
them
with
the
signe
or
the
Crosse
,
whereat
the
skinge
suddenly
breaking
open
,
the
wormes
togeather
with
the
corruption
gushed
out
,
the
swelling
was
asswaged
,
and
all
sense
of
payne
ceasing
,
gaue
place
to
a
perfect
recouerie
of
health
.
This
wonderfull
grace
of
cureing
this
disease
called
in
latin
struma
,
now
the
KINGS
EVILL
,
(
for
noe
other
reason
but
because
it
hath
bin
vsually
healed
by
Kings
)
was
first
deriued
from
S.
EDWARD
to
all
the
Kings
of
England
,
After
him
our
English
kings
doe
the
like
.
and
remaynes
as
a
holy
inheritance
vnto
them
to
this
day
,
and
hath
been
,
and
is
dayly
practised
,
and
to
good
effect
practised
by
our
moderne
Kings
,
allbeit
professing
a
religion
quite
contrarie
to
that
of
S.
EDWARD
,
yet
by
his
meritts
(
as
it
may
be
piously
thought
)
they
worke
this
wonderfull
cure
.
Yea
Queene
Elizabeth
but
a
woeman
had
the
like
power
,
and
cured
manie
thereby
as
it
is
well
knowne
by
men
of
creditt
yet
liuing
.
Therefore
the
Frenchmen
are
all
deceaued
,
not
against
their
wills
,
and
particularly
the
French
authour
of
the
English
history
,
ANDREW
LE
CHESNE
did
not
speak
candidly
,
and
as
he
thought
when
he
denies
that
the
Kings
of
England
euer
enioyed
this
vertue
,
affirming
it
to
be
a
grace
peculiar
to
them
of
France
deriued
from
S.
LEWIS
,
but
●ur
EDWARD
florished
aboue
one
hundred
and
fortie
●eares
before
Lewis
,
and
therefore
it
is
likely
that
if
anie
such
thing
be
among
them
,
they
must
rather
haue
receiued
it
from
our
Kings
,
then
that
theirs
haue
it
absolutly
,
and
particularly
to
them selues
.
Furthermore
William
of
Malmesbury
(
a
Lib.
2.
de
Reg.
Ang.
man
farre
better
conuersant
in
our
English
histories
,
then
anie
Frenchman
could
be
)
hauing
related
the
foresaid
miracle
,
affirmed
it
to
be
the
constant
report
of
such
as
well
knew
the
life
of
S.
EDWARD
,
that
he
had
cured
manie
of
this
same
disease
whilst
he
liued
in
Normandie
.
But
let
vs
goe
on
.
A
blind
man
cured
with
the
w●ter
in
w●●●●
the
kin●
〈◊〉
w●●hed
.
XIX
.
A
BLIND
man
vnderstood
by
reuelation
that
he
should
recouer
his
lost
sight
by
the
meritts
of
S.
EDWARD
,
washing
his
face
with
the
water
wherein
the
King
had
washed
his
hands
.
The
king
vnderstanding
this
from
his
Chamberlaine
,
was
much
amazed
,
and
made
shew
of
some
displeasure
,
and
discontent
,
alleadging
that
the
poore
man
was
deluded
with
vaine
imaginations
,
that
noe
such
matter
could
be
expected
from
the
hands
of
a
sinner
as
he
was
,
but
it
belonged
to
the
power
,
and
vertue
of
the
Apostles
to
worke
such
wonders
,
and
for
this
cause
he
ought
not
to
creditt
those
dreames
.
Notwithstanding
he
washed
his
hands
,
and
went
away
into
the
Church
,
as
not
desiring
to
be
present
at
the
miracle
,
thereby
to
auoyd
the
occasion
of
being
tempted
with
vaine
glorie
.
But
the
Chamberlaine
hauing
reserued
the
water
,
brought
it
to
the
blind
man
,
wherewith
he
had
noe
sooner
washed
his
eyes
,
and
face
but
presently
to
the
great
wonder
of
all
,
he
recouered
his
sight
,
and
with
ioy
beheld
the
light
againe
,
whose
losse
he
had
long
bewailed
.
The
like
fauour
was
shewed
to
a
citizen
of
Lincolne
,
who
An
other
cured
in
like
manner
.
hauing
lost
his
sight
came
to
the
kings
pallace
;
and
obtayned
of
this
water
,
applied
it
to
his
vnprofitable
eyes
,
and
was
immediatly
cured
,
and
his
perpetuall
night
chainged
to
a
most
wellcome
,
and
long
desired
day-light
.
An
other
blind
man
being
admonished
to
goe
to
the
king
to
haue
his
sight
restored
,
desired
the
Chamberlaine
,
to
make
knowne
his
case
vnto
him
;
which
done
;
Let
him
come
(
answeared
the
holy
king
)
for
why
should
I
be
greiued
but
rather
reioyce
if
the
diuine
goodnes
be
soe
pleased
,
as
by
my
vnworthy
hands
,
to
bestow
this
promised
benefitt
vppon
him
.
The
man
was
brought
in
,
and
by
the
only
touching
,
and
blessing
Manie
blind
cured
.
of
the
king
,
betweene
his
royall
hands
a
filthie
bloud
ranne
aboundantly
from
his
eyes
,
whereby
they
were
cleered
,
and
all
the
swelling
of
his
eyelidds
asswaged
.
Then
he
that
before
could
not
see
,
cried
out
;
I
see
thee
(
my
souueraigne
Lord
and
King
)
and
thy
face
shineth
like
vnto
the
face
of
an
angel
standing
before
me
.
Allsoe
at
an
other
time
two
blind
,
and
one
hauing
but
one
eye
,
being
sprinkled
with
the
water
in
which
the
holy
man
had
washed
,
were
all
three
restored
to
perfect
sight
.
XX.
AS
HE
some
time
sate
at
table
with
Earle
Godwin
,
Harold
,
and
Tostins
the
Earles
two
sonnes
as
yet
but
children
,
according
to
what
the
fight
of
Godwins
children
did
portend
.
their
age
and
condition
played
in
the
hall
before
them
;
but
as
one
of
them
handled
his
brother
more
rudely
then
the
sweetnes
of
their
game
required
,
their
iest
was
turned
into
earnest
,
and
their
sport
to
a
plaine
fight
.
For
Harold
somewhat
abler
in
strength
of
bodie
,
violently
setting
vppon
his
brother
,
fastned
both
his
hands
in
his
hayre
,
and
hauing
layd
him
along
on
the
ground
,
had
gone
neere
to
thrattle
him
if
by
the
standers
by
he
had
not
bin
preuented
.
The
king
behoulding
this
skirmish
,
turned
to
Earle
Godwine
,
and
sayd
:
Doest
thou
consider
nothing
in
this
contention
of
thy
children
but
a
childish
sport
or
battle
?
Nothing
else
,
my
liege
(
replied
he
.
)
But
by
this
boyish
conflict
the
blessed
king
vnderstood
by
reuelation
what
would
afterwards
befall
to
the
children
.
For
(
sayd
he
)
noe
sooner
shall
they
be
out
of
their
childhood
in
mans
estate
,
but
an
inward
malice
towards
one
and
other
,
will
mutually
possesse
them
:
and
at
first
(
as
it
were
in
iest
)
they
will
seeme
to
goe
about
to
ruine
each
other
by
priuate
deceits
,
till
at
length
the
stronger
hauing
gott
the
vpper
hand
,
will
banish
the
weaker
,
and
ouerthrow
him
,
giuing
him
death
for
his
rebellion
.
But
his
death
will
in
a
short
time
be
recompenced
with
the
ensueing
calamitie
of
the
authour
.
And
all
this
fell
out
as
England
it self
may
be
the
Their
contention
&
ruine
.
bleeding
witnes
of
her
owne
miseries
.
For
Tostius
being
by
Harold
put
to
flight
,
and
he
a
while
after
had
succeeded
King
Edward
in
the
kingdom
,
Tostius
togeather
with
the
King
of
Norway
(
that
came
to
his
ayde
)
was
vtterly
ouerthrowne
,
and
slaine
and
allmost
all
his
armie
destroyed
.
The
same
yeare
William
Duke
of
Normandie
comeing
into
England
to
claime
his
right
to
the
crowne
in
one
blouddie
battle
vanquished
Harold
,
who
at
once
was
depriued
both
of
life
,
and
kingdom
:
or
(
as
some
thinke
)
reserued
in
miserie
to
doe
peanance
for
his
former
wickednes
.
XXI
.
AT
AN
other
time
Godwine
sitting
by
the
King
at
table
,
one
of
the
seruingmen
comeing
towards
them
chaunced
to
stumble
so
much
with
on
of
his
feet
,
that
he
had
caught
a
fall
,
had
he
not
recouered
him self
againe
by
the
nimble
bringing
on
of
his
other
foote
,
by
help
whereof
he
was
sett
vp
right
againe
.
The
beholders
talking
diuersly
(
as
the
manner
is
)
of
this
accident
,
and
reioyceing
to
see
how
opportunely
one
foote
releeued
the
other
,
Earle
Godwin
,
as
it
were
in
iest
,
put
in
these
words
.
Soe
a
brother
helpes
his
brother
,
and
both
relieue
each
other
in
necessitie
.
The
King
(
calling
to
mind
the
death
of
his
brother
Alfred
)
In
like
manner
(
replied
he
)
might
myne
haue
bine
a
comfort
vnto
me
,
had
Godwin
permitted
it
.
Hereat
Godwin
trembling
,
and
makeing
fayned
signes
of
sorrow
in
his
countenance
:
I
know
(
my
Liege
)
I
know
(
sayd
he
)
that
your
mind
doeth
yet
accuse
me
as
accessarie
to
your
brothers
death
,
and
that
you
iudge
them
to
be
beleeued
that
wrongfully
giue
me
the
title
of
traitour
both
to
him
,
and
you
.
But
let
God
the
great
eye-witnes
of
all
secrets
be
iudge
betweene
vs
,
and
let
him
not
permitt
this
morsell
which
I
hould
in
my
hand
to
passe
downe
my
throate
without
causing
my
death
,
if
I
be
eyther
traitour
to
you
,
or
guiltie
of
your
brother's
death
.
And
the
King
makeing
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
vpon
the
morsell
,
the
wretched
Earle
putt
is
into
his
mouth
,
Gods
punishmeut
against
the
traitour
Godwin
.
which
being
chewed
,
went
into
the
midst
of
his
throate
,
where
it
stuck
soe
fast
,
that
,
notwitstanding
all
his
labour
,
and
paines
,
he
could
gett
it
neyther
vp
,
nor
downe
:
But
rather
the
more
he
striued
,
the
more
it
seemed
to
fasten
,
soe
that
in
a
short
time
the
sluses
of
his
wind
were
stopped
vp
,
his
eyes
turned
round
in
his
head
,
and
without
speaking
one
other
word
he
vomitted
out
his
traiterous
soule
to
receiue
her
iudgement
in
the
next
world
.
The
king
that
saw
him
make
this
lamentable
end
,
perceiuing
God's
iust
punishment
to
haue
befallen
him
;
spake
aloud
to
the
standers
by
:
Cast
out
this
dogg
,
and
burie
him
in
the
high
way
;
which
was
presently
performed
.
This
Godwin
abusing
the
king's
pious
simplicitie
wrought
manie
villanies
in
the
kingdom
against
both
God
and
iustice
.
By
his
wilie
fleights
,
and
craftie
dealing
he
had
chased
out
of
the
Realme
allmost
all
the
kings
kinred
,
&
friends
,
which
he
had
brought
with
him
out
of
Normandie
,
imagening
to
haue
all
things
goe
according
to
his
owne
desires
,
when
the
king
being
depriued
of
his
friends
should
onely
make
vse
of
his
counsell
,
and
follow
his
dictamen
in
all
things
.
But
the
blessed
man
neuer
tooke
notice
of
his
bad
doeings
,
allwaies
performing
his
owne
dutie
towards
God
,
foretelling
to
manie
that
in
the
end
allmightie
God
would
punish
his
wickednes
;
yea
and
some
times
he
stuck
not
to
say
as
much
to
Godwine
him self
.
XXII
.
THIS
HOLY
king
next
after
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
S.
Edwards
loue
to
S.
Iohn
Euangelist
.
bore
a
singular
affection
and
deuotion
to
S.
IOHN
Euangelist
,
in
soe
much
that
he
would
neuer
denie
anie
thing
demaunded
in
his
name
.
For
proofe
whereof
it
happened
that
a
certaine
poore
pilgrim
(
his
Chamberlaine
being
absent
)
importunately
asked
him
an
almes
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
S.
IOHN
:
He
hauing
nothing
else
in
a
readines
,
gaue
him
a
ring
of
great
value
of
his
finger
.
Not
long
after
two
Englishmen
going
in
pilgrimage
to
visitt
the
holy
sepulcher
at
Hierusalem
lost
their
way
,
and
wandered
a
long
time
throught
strainge
,
and
vncouth
places
,
till
the
sunne
goeing
to
sett
,
the
darksom
night
approached
,
and
encreased
their
ignorance
,
soe
that
not
knowing
what
to
doe
,
nor
which
way
to
turne
,
there
appeared
a
venerable
graue
old
man
that
,
brought
them
to
a
towne
hard
by
,
where
they
were
receaued
kindly
,
and
entertayned
very
sufficiently
with
diet
,
and
lodging
.
The
next
morning
as
they
were
departing
,
the
same
old
man
putt
them
in
their
right
way
,
and
in
takeing
leaue
of
them
,
Brethren
(
sayd
he
)
be
of
good
cheere
,
and
doubt
not
but
you
shall
returne
to
your
countrey
in
safetie
;
for
allmightie
God
will
make
your
iourney
prosperous
,
and
I
my self
for
your
good
kings
sake
will
haue
care
to
direct
you
in
all
your
waies
.
For
I
am
IOHN
the
Apostle
who
affect
your
King
with
all
loue
,
for
his
pure
vertue
of
chastetie
S.
Iohn
loueth
him
for
his
chastetie
.
j
which
highly
deserues
it
.
Take
therefore
this
ring
which
he
gaue
me
for
an
almes
,
appearing
in
the
habit
of
a
pilgrim
,
and
deliuer
it
vnto
him
againe
,
telling
him
withall
that
the
time
of
his
death
drawes
neere
,
for
six
moneths
hence
I
will
visitt
him
,
and
bring
him
where
togeather
with
me
he
shall
follow
the
lambe
which
way
soeuer
he
goeth
.
At
these
words
he
vanished
away
,
and
Apoc.
14.
v.
4.
they
hauing
visitted
the
holy
land
returned
safely
into
their
countrey
,
and
related
orderly
to
the
King
what
they
had
seene
,
and
heard
.
And
in
testimonie
of
all
gaue
him
the
ring
,
which
was
afterwards
kept
with
great
reuerence
as
a
holy
relique
in
the
great
Church
of
Westminster
:
and
by
vertue
of
it
,
manie
were
cured
of
the
falling
sicknes
,
and
of
the
contractions
of
their
limmes
.
XXIII
.
NOT
LONG
after
the
blessed
man
fell
into
a
grieuous
sicknes
,
during
which
he
was
in
such
an
extasie
,
that
for
the
S.
Edw.
in
an
extasie
space
of
allmost
two
daies
he
lay
without
anie
signe
of
life
.
At
length
waking
,
as
it
were
out
of
a
deepe
sleepe
he
opened
his
eyes
and
sitting
vpp
in
his
bed
spake
to
the
attendants
in
this
manner
.
When
in
my
youth
I
liued
a
banished
man
in
Normandie
I
euer
held
the
friendship
and
companie
of
good
and
vertuous
persons
,
as
most
deare
and
gratefull
vnto
me
,
and
chiefly
those
Monks
,
and
Religious
men
that
excelled
others
in
vertue
and
religion
I
obserued
,
and
with
them
I
conuersed
most
familiarly
;
among
whom
two
Monks
Benedictines
had
obliged
me
in
the
bands
of
charitie
verle
particularly
vnto
them
,
by
their
honest
His
loue
to
Benedictine
Monks
.
conuersation
,
their
holy
life
,
their
sweet
behauiour
,
and
their
affable
and
courteous
discourse
.
These
I
more
frequently
visitted
,
their
discourses
being
to
my
soule
,
as
sweet
meates
to
my
pallate
.
And
these
(
being
some
yeares
since
translated
out
of
this
world
to
the
ioyes
of
heauen
)
I
beheld
in
this
my
sleepe
standing
before
my
face
,
rehearsing
(
according
to
the
will
of
God
)
what
shall
befall
this
countrey
after
my
decease
.
They
say
that
the
wickednes
of
the
English
nation
is
growne
soe
full
,
and
to
such
a
height
,
that
it
prouoketh
Gods
wrath
,
and
hasteneth
his
His
prophesie
of
England
.
reuenge
.
The
Priests
haue
broken
their
.
couenant
with
God
,
they
handle
the
sacred
misteries
with
polluted
soules
,
and
defiled
hands
.
They
are
not
true
pastours
but
mercenaties
,
that
doe
noe
protect
their
flock
,
but
expose
it
to
the
deuouring
iawes
of
wolues
,
seeking
only
their
owne
priuate
commoditie
of
the
milke
,
and
the
wooll
neglecting
the
good
of
their
sheepe
,
that
at
last
eternall
death
may
iustly
deuoure
and
swallow
both
sheepe
,
and
sheapheard
in
the
bottomlesse
pitt
of
hell
.
The
Princes
allsoe
and
gouernours
of
the
land
are
vnfaythfull
,
companions
of
theeues
,
and
wasters
of
the
countrey
,
they
neyther
seare
God
,
nor
honour
the
lawes
,
men
to
whom
truth
is
grieuous
,
and
burdensom
,
righteousnes
contemptible
,
and
crueltie
delightfull
:
soe
that
neyther
the
Prelates
heare
anie
respect
to
iustice
,
nor
the
subiects
haue
anie
regard
of
good
order
and
discipline
.
And
therefore
our
Lord
And
the
comeing
in
of
the
Normans
.
hath
drawne
his
dreadfull
sword
,
he
hath
bent
and
prepared
his
bow
to
shoote-forth
the
arrow
of
his
iust
wrath
,
and
reuenge
against
this
nation
;
into
which
he
will
send
a
mission
of
wicked
spiritts
,
to
whose
power
they
shall
be
deliuered
in
one
yeare
and
one
day
,
to
be
punished
with
fier
and
sword
.
With
that
,
sighing
and
grieuing
at
the
newes
of
this
calamitie
threatned
against
my
wretched
countrey
,
(
ô
yee
witnesses
of
the
heauenly
secrets
)
sayd
I
,
what
if
this
people
beiog
conuerted
from
their
wickedenes
shall
doe
worthie
works
of
penance
,
will
not
God
graunt
them
pardon
,
&
leaue
his
blessing
among
them
?
Penance
is
of
such
force
that
it
suspended
the
dreadfull
sentence
of
death
pronounced
by
Gods
owne
mouth
against
the
Niniuites
,
and
allso
differed
Joan.
2.
3.
Reg.
21.
the
imminent
reuenge
due
to
wicked
Achab.
Therefore
I
will
perswade
my
people
to
doe
penance
for
their
offences
past
,
and
carefully
beware
those
to
come
,
and
perhaps
our
Lord
will
be
mercifull
,
and
not
powre
out
these
great
calamities
vppon
them
;
but
with
his
wonted
pietie
will
receiue
them
then
returned
vnto
his
seruice
,
whom
peruerted
from
him
by
their
wicked
life
,
he
was
prepared
to
punish
and
destroy
with
this
heauie
iudgement
.
No
no
(
replied
they
)
it
will
not
fall
out
soe
happily
;
for
the
hearts
of
this
miserable
people
are
soe
hardned
,
their
eyes
soe
blinded
,
and
their
eares
soe
fast
dammed
vp
against
all
goodnes
,
that
they
will
neyther
hearken
to
anie
correction
,
nor
vnderstand
anie
good
counsell
;
they
are
neyther
with
threats
terrified
from
euill
,
nor
with
benefits
prouoked
vnto
good
.
At
these
their
words
my
grief
,
and
care
encreasing
,
What
(
sayd
I
)
will
our
Lord
shew
his
anger
for
euer
?
will
he
not
at
last
beginne
to
be
more
pacified
?
When
then
shall
ioyes
succeed
these
soe
manie
miseries
,
what
comfort
,
or
consolation
shall
moderate
Psal.
76.
these
great
aduersities
?
What
remedie
is
to
be
expected
in
these
An
obscure
promise
of
Gods
mercie
towards
England
.
euills
,
that
as
on
the
one
side
we
are
terrified
,
and
contristated
at
our
future
rebukes
,
soe
we
may
be
a
little
comforted
with
the
promise
of
the
diuine
mercie
that
followes
them
?
Herevnto
the
Saincts
proposed
vnto
me
this
Parable
.
When
a
greene
tree
cutt
downe
from
the
stock
,
&
remooued
three
furlongs
distant
from
his
owne
roote
,
shall
without
the
helpe
of
anie
mans
hand
,
or
by
anie
externall
ayde
,
returne
againe
to
his
owne
roote
,
and
placing
it self
thereon
,
shall
resume
iuice
againe
to
florish
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
,
then
and
not
before
some
comfort
may
be
hoped
for
,
in
this
tribulation
,
and
a
remedie
against
the
foretould
aduersitie
may
be
expected
.
Hauing
sayd
thus
,
they
returned
to
heauen
,
and
I
to
you
,
and
my self
againe
.
XXIV
.
WHILE
the
king
related
this
vision
,
there
were
present
the
Queene
,
Robert
keeper
of
the
sacred
pallace
,
Duke
Harold
,
and
wicked
Stigand
,
who
mounting
on
his
fathers
bed
had
defiled
it
,
impiously
inuading
the
Archiepiscopall
Sea
of
Canturbury
during
the
life
time
of
Robert
true
Archkishop
thereof
:
for
which
offence
he
was
afterwards
suspended
by
Pope
Alexander
the
second
,
and
in
a
Councell
held
at
Winchester
by
the
same
Popes
Legats
,
and
other
Bishops
,
and
Abbots
of
England
,
he
was
both
deposed
from
all
Episcopall
dignitie
,
and
cast
into
prison
by
the
commaund
of
William
Conquerour
where
he
ended
his
wicked
life
with
a
most
miserable
,
and
well
deserued
death
.
This
Stigand
being
there
present
at
the
kings
narration
,
had
all
the
powers
of
his
soule
soe
barred
vp
against
Stigand
a
Clergie-man
punished
for
inuading
a
Sea
belonging
to
the
Benedictine
Monks
.
all
goodnes
,
that
he
waxed
more
obdurate
,
at
the
dreadfull
storie
,
neyther
was
he
terrified
with
the
threatning
oracle
,
nor
gaue
anie
creditt
to
the
pious
relatour
:
but
murmuring
within
him self
,
that
the
king
began
to
dote
in
his
old
age
,
he
laughed
where
he
had
more
cause
to
weepe
.
But
the
rest
,
whose
minds
were
more
vertuously
giuen
,
lamented
and
wept
abundantly
,
knowing
verie
well
that
the
Prelates
and
Princes
led
their
liues
according
as
the
blessed
king
had
declared
.
XXV
.
SOME
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
foresayd
similitude
is
grounded
vppon
an
impossibilitie
;
and
these
were
chiefly
such
as
bewailed
that
the
whole
Nobilitie
of
the
land
was
come
to
soe
low
anebbe
,
and
soe
farre
spent
,
that
there
was
neyther
king
,
nor
Bishop
,
nor
Abbot
,
nor
Prince
of
the
same
nation
scarse
to
be
seene
An
interpretation
of
the
Kings
vision
.
in
England
.
But
quite
of
an
other
opinion
am
I
(
saith
Alured
)
especially
that
S.
DVNSTAN
did
both
foretell
that
this
calamitie
should
befall
vs
,
and
yet
afterwards
promised
a
comfortable
redresse
.
Thus
then
it
may
be
expounded
:
This
tree
signified
the
kingdom
of
England
in
glorie
beautifull
,
in
delights
and
riches
plentifull
,
and
in
the
excellencie
of
the
Royall
dignitie
most
eminent
.
The
roote
from
whence
all
this
honour
proceeded
,
was
the
Royall
stemme
,
or
race
which
from
Alfred
,
(
who
was
the
first
of
the
English
Kings
annoynted
,
and
consecrated
by
the
Pope
)
descended
by
a
direct
line
of
succession
to
S.
EDWARD
.
The
tree
was
cutt
off
from
the
stock
,
when
the
kingdom
being
deuided
from
this
royall
issue
,
was
translated
to
an
other
linage
:
the
distance
of
three
furlongs
shewes
that
during
the
raigne
of
three
Kings
there
should
be
noe
mutuall
participation
betwixt
the
new
and
the
auncient
race
of
Kings
:
for
Harold
succeeded
King
EDWARD
,
next
to
him
came
in
William
Conquerour
,
and
after
him
his
sonne
William
Rufus
.
But
this
Royall
tree
tooke
roote
againe
,
when
Henry
the
first
vnto
whom
all
Regall
dignitie
was
transported
,
neyther
by
force
compelled
,
nor
vrged
with
hope
of
gaine
,
but
meerly
taken
with
an
affection
of
loue
,
tooke
to
wife
Mawde
daughter
to
S.
EDWARDS
neece
,
ioyning
and
vniting
togeather
by
this
mariage
the
bloud
royall
of
the
Normans
,
and
the
English
both
in
one
.
Then
this
tree
did
truely
florish
,
when
of
this
vnited
royaltie
,
Mawde
the
Empresse
was
begotten
:
and
then
it
brought
forth
fruit
,
when
by
her
we
had
Henry
the
second
who
like
vnto
a
corner
stone
vnited
both
nations
togeather
.
And
therefore
by
this
we
now
see
,
that
England
hath
an
English
King
,
as
allsoe
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Princes
,
and
knights
of
the
same
auncient
race
,
deriued
from
this
vnion
of
both
nations
.
But
if
anie
man
be
displeased
with
this
exposition
,
let
him
eyther
expound
it
better
,
or
expect
an
other
time
vntill
he
find
these
particularities
fullfilled
.
XXVI
.
BVT
LET
vs
returne
to
our
B.
King
,
whose
sicknes
still
encreasing
made
him
euidently
feele
and
vnderstand
by
the
secret
S.
Edwards
death
.
Embassadours
of
neere
approaching
death
,
that
his
hower
was
come
to
passe
out
of
this
world
;
and
therefore
caused
his
death
to
be
p●blished
abroade
before
hand
,
lest
the
knowledge
thereof
being
delayed
,
he
should
want
the
comfort
of
the
prayers
and
sacrifices
of
his
Clergie
,
and
people
,
which
he
earnestly
desired
.
This
done
,
the
holy
man
loaden
with
manie
dayes
of
ould
age
,
and
as
manie
good
workes
as
howers
in
each
day
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
pure
soule
into
the
most
pure
hands
of
his
Redeemer
.
By
whose
death
England's
whole
felicitie
,
libertie
,
and
strength
was
vtterly
lost
,
b●oken
,
and
ouerthrowne
.
Noe
sooner
was
the
breath
gone
out
of
his
holy
bodie
,
but
his
face
casting
forth
beames
of
wonderfull
brightnes
made
death
in
him
seeme
beautifull
,
and
louely
to
the
behoulders
.
This
glorious
King
,
and
worthie
benefactour
of
S.
BENEDICT's
order
died
the
fifth
of
Ianuary
,
one
thousand
sixtie
six
,
The
beautie
of
his
dead
bodie
.
when
he
had
raigned
twentie
three
yeares
six
moneths
and
twentie
seauen
da●es
.
He
was
honorably
buried
in
S.
PETERS
Church
which
him self
had
built
for
the
Benedictine
Monks
,
and
had
now
bin
newly
consecrated
during
the
time
of
his
last
sicknes
,
on
S.
Innocents
day
before
.
XXVII
.
MANIE
miracles
by
the
merits
of
this
B.
Sainct
were
A
lame
man
cured
at
his
tombe
.
wrought
afterwards
at
his
sepulcher
:
among
which
,
one
Raphe
a
Norman
,
who
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
had
bin
by
the
contraction
of
his
sinewes
soe
lame
of
his
leggs
,
that
he
could
but
creepe
,
(
and
that
with
great
difficultie
)
on
his
hands
,
and
hinder
parts
,
came
the
eight
day
after
S.
EDWARDS
buriall
,
to
his
tombe
,
and
making
his
prayers
to
allmightie
God
,
and
this
glorious
Sainct
,
he
was
perfectly
cured
and
healed
of
all
his
infirmities
.
XXVIII
.
ALLSOE
about
twentie
daies
after
his
buriall
six
blind
men
came
following
a
man
with
one
eye
,
hanging
one
to
an
other
,
Six
blind
man
restored
to
sight
.
soe
that
one
only
eye
leading
the
way
,
directed
seauen
persons
to
the
B.
Saincts
sepulcher
,
where
sorrowfully
declaring
their
miserie
vnto
him
,
they
humbly
beseeched
his
assistance
against
the
woefull
teadiousnes
of
their
perpetuall
darknes
;
and
immediatly
by
the
merits
of
the
holy
King
they
had
all
their
sights
restored
,
and
soe
perfectly
restored
vnto
them
,
that
they
were
able
to
returne
each
one
guiding
his
owne
footsteps
.
Allsoe
the
bell
ringer
of
Westminster
Church
being
blind
vsed
to
pray
dayly
at
S.
EDWARDS
tombe
,
till
one
night
he
heard
a
voyce
that
calling
him
by
his
name
,
bad
him
rise
,
and
goe
to
the
Church
,
but
as
he
went
,
he
seemed
to
behould
King
EDWARD
in
great
glorie
goeing
before
him
;
and
from
that
Three
cured
of
quartan
agues
.
time
he
had
the
perfect
vse
of
his
sight
euer
after
.
Allsoe
a
Monk
of
Westminster
a
verie
learned
man
,
one
Sir
Guerin
a
knight
,
and
an
other
man
of
Barking
,
were
all
three
cured
of
quartan
agues
,
as
they
prayed
at
his
holy
tombe
.
XXIX
.
SIX
AND
thirtie
yeares
after
the
death
of
this
glorious
King
,
his
sepulcher
being
opened
,
at
the
earnest
request
and
sute
of
His
bodie
found
vncorrupted
the
people
,
his
holy
bodie
was
found
most
entier
without
anie
the
lest
signe
of
corruption
,
as
cleere
,
&
white
as
the
cristall
,
as
if
it
had
all
readie
putt
on
the
diuine
robes
of
glorie
;
casting
forth
of
the
tombe
an
exceeding
sweet
,
and
odoriferous
sauour
to
the
wonderfull
ioy
and
comfort
of
all
that
were
present
.
The
linnen
wherein
he
wrapped
was
as
fresh
,
and
pure
,
as
when
first
it
was
imployed
to
that
holy
vse
.
Which
moued
Gundulph
Bishop
of
Rochester
to
attempt
to
pluck
a
hayre
of
the
Saincts
head
to
reserue
to
him self
for
his
deuotion
.
But
his
pious
desire
was
frustrated
,
for
the
hayre
stuck
on
soe
fast
that
it
could
not
be
pulled
off
without
breaking
.
XXX
.
A
WOEMAN
that
contemptibly
presumed
to
worke
vpon
S.
EDWARDS
A
miracle
day
was
grieuously
punished
with
a
suddaine
palsie
,
till
being
brought
to
the
B.
Saincts
sepulcher
,
and
with
teares
demaunding
pardon
for
her
fault
,
she
was
restored
to
her
health
againe
.
Manie
other
miracles
haue
bin
done
by
the
meritts
of
this
glorious
Sainct
,
all
which
mooued
Pope
Alexander
the
third
,
at
the
instant
desire
of
King
Henry
the
second
,
and
the
Clergie
of
England
to
putt
him
into
the
number
of
canonized
Saincts
,
and
to
cause
his
feast
to
be
celebrated
throughout
the
kingdom
of
England
.
But
of
this
we
will
speake
more
at
large
on
the
feast
of
his
translation
the
thirteenth
day
of
October
.
This
feast
of
his
deposition
hath
bin
allwaies
verie
magnificently
,
and
religiously
celebrated
by
his
successour-kings
on
this
day
,
as
plainly
appeares
in
the
histories
of
England
,
and
is
particularly
prooued
out
of
that
which
Mathew
Westminster
rehearseth
of
king
Henry
the
thirds
deuotion
towards
S.
EDWARD
.
In
the
yeare
of
grace
1249
,
(
saith
he
)
which
was
the
thirtith
yeare
of
our
soueraigne
king
Henry
the
third
,
the
King
being
then
at
London
on
the
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Lord
,
and
hauing
spent
the
Christmas
holidaies
in
sumptuous
feasts
and
banquetting
,
as
the
custom
is
,
togeather
with
a
great
multitude
of
his
nobilitie
,
he
assembled
manie
more
Nobles
and
Peeres
of
the
Realme
to
be
present
,
and
Henry
the
thirds
deuotion
to
S.
Edwar.
reioyce
with
him
at
the
feast
of
S.
EDWARD
,
whom
more
cordially
he
loued
,
and
honoured
,
then
others
of
the
Saincts
.
And
on
the
eue
of
that
B.
Kings
deposition
,
our
soueraigne
Lord
the
King
according
to
his
pious
custom
fasted
with
bread
,
and
water
,
spending
the
whole
day
in
continuall
watching
,
and
praying
,
and
giuing
of
almes
.
But
on
the
feast
itself
he
caused
Masse
with
great
magnificence
and
solemnitie
to
be
celebrated
in
the
Church
of
Westminster
,
in
vestments
all
of
silke
of
an
inestimable
value
,
and
adorned
with
a
great
multitude
of
wax
tapers
,
and
the
resounding
notes
of
the
A
consideration
on
his
vertues
.
Conuentuall
and
Monasticall
quier
,
Ought
not
we
likewise
to
followe
this
vertuous
example
,
and
giue
prayse
vnto
allmightie
God
for
the
excellent
guifts
wherewith
he
honoured
this
B.
King
,
in
choosing
,
and
calling
him
to
soe
great
glorie
euen
before
he
was
borne
?
And
for
that
he
reuealed
vnto
him
the
great
fauours
promised
to
the
kingdom
of
England
for
his
sake
,
long
before
they
happened
?
Who
will
not
admire
,
and
endeauour
to
imitate
the
sacred
vertue
of
chastetie
,
which
soe
great
a
King
entirely
conserued
soe
manie
yeares
,
with
his
Queene
in
holy
marriage
?
Who
will
not
embrace
his
most
profound
humilitie
,
and
contempt
of
the
world
,
and
him self
,
when
he
carried
that
wretched
cripple
on
his
royall
shoulders
to
obtaine
his
health
?
Who
will
not
striue
to
serue
allmightie
God
with
affection
,
seeing
how
highly
he
exalteth
,
and
honoureth
his
Saincts
?
How
he
exalts
them
with
miracles
,
&
soe
gloriously
recompenseth
their
seruice
,
giuing
peace
,
health
,
and
prosperitie
to
kingdoms
by
their
intercession
,
and
in
the
end
making
them
immortall
kings
,
and
euerlasting
courtiers
of
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
This
life
is
taken
chiefly
,
and
allmost
wholly
o●t
of
that
which
B.
ALVRED
Abbot
of
Rhieuall
hath
written
.
Iohn
Capgraue
hath
the
verie
same
;
William
Malmesburie
,
Roger
Houedon
,
Mathew
Westminster
,
Nicholas
Harpsfield
,
and
allmost
all
writers
of
Saincts
lines
make
verie
honourable
and
worthie
mention
of
him
.
And
the
Roman
Martirologe
on
this
day
.
The
life
of
S.
CEDDE
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
7.
Out
of
Venerable
Bede
hist.
Eccl.
lib.
3.
&
4
SAINCT
CEDDE
was
borne
in
London
,
and
hauing
gone
soe
farre
out
of
his
youth
,
that
he
was
able
to
make
choice
of
a
manner
of
life
,
he
putt
on
a
monasticall
habit
,
among
the
auncient
Monks
in
the
Monasterie
of
Lindisfarne
.
In
which
schoole
of
pietie
he
profitted
soe
well
in
a
short
time
,
that
he
was
thought
worthie
to
be
sent
as
an
Apostolicall
man
with
other
deuout
Priests
to
preach
the
Ghospell
to
the
Mercians
,
or
inhabitants
of
Middle-England
,
where
by
his
pious
labours
S.
Cedde
conuerteth
the
East-Angles
.
and
exemplar
life
,
he
greatly
promoted
the
Catholicke
cause
.
But
Sigbert
then
king
of
the
East-Saxons
being
at
that
time
by
the
meanes
of
Oswin
king
of
Northumberland
,
from
a
Heathen
conuerted
to
the
Christian
faith
,
and
baptized
by
Finanus
Bishop
of
York
,
B.
CEDDE
at
the
earnest
entreatie
of
Sigbert
was
called
back
by
Finanus
,
and
sent
with
king
Sigbert
to
conuert
his
countrey
to
the
faith
:
whose
labour
there
tooke
soe
good
effect
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
brought
most
part
of
that
Prouince
from
Paganisme
(
into
which
since
their
conuersion
by
S.
MELLITVS
the
Benedictine
Monk
,
they
had
fallen
)
to
the
true
knowledge
and
subiection
of
Christs
Church
;
and
he
him self
(
who
by
Gods
grace
was
now
made
their
second
Apostle
)
returning
into
Northumberland
the
messenger
of
his
owne
good
successe
,
was
by
the
hands
of
Finanus
,
in
presence
of
two
other
Bishops
,
ordayned
allsoe
the
second
Bishop
of
London
,
the
chief
cittie
of
the
East-Saxons
,
succeeding
S.
MELLITVS
both
in
the
Apostleship
and
Bishoprick
He
is
made
Bishop
of
London
.
of
that
Prouince
.
And
now
he
began
with
a
more
free
authoritie
to
bring
to
perfection
the
worke
soe
happily
begunne
,
by
erecting
of
Churches
in
diuers
places
,
making
Priests
and
Deacons
to
ayde
him
in
baptising
,
and
preaching
the
holy
word
of
God
,
instructing
the
new-christened
,
to
obserue
as
farre
forth
as
they
were
able
,
the
stricter
rules
of
a
religious
life
.
Great
was
the
ioy
&
comfort
which
the
new
conuerted
King
Sigbert
and
his
poeple
receiued
to
see
the
happie
successe
of
his
endeauours
.
He
was
to
good
men
meeke
and
courteous
,
to
the
bad
somewhat
more
sterne
,
and
seuere
in
punishing
their
vices
,
as
appeareth
by
the
ensuing
accident
.
II.
THERE
was
in
the
kings
court
a
noble
man
that
liued
in
the
bands
of
vnlawfull
wedlock
,
against
whom
the
holy
bishop
after
manie
pious
admonions
giuen
to
noe
effect
,
denounced
the
sentence
of
excommunication
,
strictly
forbidding
the
King
,
and
all
other
persons
to
forbeare
his
companie
,
and
not
to
eate
nor
drinke
with
him
.
But
the
King
being
inuited
by
the
same
Nobleman
to
a
Excommucation
.
banquet
,
made
light
of
the
bishops
precepts
,
&
went
to
him
.
And
in
his
returne
chauncing
to
meet
the
holy
man
,
he
was
much
afrighted
,
and
leaping
of
his
horse
fell
prostrate
at
the
Bishops
feete
(
now
likewise
alighted
from
horse
back
)
humbly
crauing
pardon
of
his
fault
.
The
holy
man
touching
him
as
he
lay
along
with
his
rodd
,
Soe
S.
P●ter
prono
●●eed
death
to
Ananias
.
Act.
5.
with
an
Episcopall
authoritie
vsed
these
words
.
I
tell
thee
(
sayd
he
)
that
because
thou
had
refused
to
refraine
from
the
house
of
that
wicked
and
damnable
person
,
in
that
verie
house
thou
shalt
breath
thy
last
.
All
which
came
afterwards
to
passe
as
holy
CEDDE
had
foretould
.
For
within
a
short
time
by
the
hands
of
the
same
Earle
,
and
his
brother
,
the
king
was
most
cruelly
murthered
in
that
house
:
his
butchers
alleadging
noe
other
cause
mouing
them
thereunto
,
but
his
ouermuch
clemencie
and
mercie
in
romitting
offences
committed
against
him
:
soe
that
it
is
credibly
thought
that
this
vntimely
death
of
soe
good
and
vertuous
a
Prince
,
did
not
only
wash
away
his
fault
,
but
increase
his
meritt
.
III.
THIS
blessed
Bishop
was
wont
sometimes
to
visitt
his
countrey
in
Northumberland
,
and
to
comfort
his
countreymen
there
with
his
diuine
preachings
,
and
godly
exhortations
,
whereby
he
gott
soe
much
fauour
with
king
Edilwald
sonne
to
king
Oswald
(
that
raigned
ouer
the
people
of
that
countrey
called
Deiri
)
that
mooued
thereunto
both
by
the
sainctitie
and
wisedome
of
this
vertuous
Bishop
,
and
allsoe
by
the
meanes
of
his
good
brother
Celin
chaplaine
to
the
king
and
court
,
he
gaue
to
S.
CEDDE
a
peece
of
land
for
the
building
of
a
Monasterie
,
whither
he
and
his
people
might
resort
to
serue
God
,
&
receiue
the
Sacraments
.
The
holy
Bishop
made
choise
of
a
place
for
this
purpose
in
the
desert
mountaines
,
which
before
that
time
was
rather
a
couert
for
theeues
,
&
wild
beasts
,
then
a
fitt
habitation
for
Christians
.
But
he
would
not
permitt
the
foundation
to
be
laid
,
before
he
had
purged
and
consecrated
the
place
with
fasting
and
prayer
:
both
which
he
performed
euerie
day
vntill
the
euening
,
and
then
he
contented
him self
with
one
and
that
a
small
meale
,
consisting
of
a
little
bread
,
one
egge
,
&
a
little
milke
mingled
with
water
.
Thus
he
passed
all
the
lent
(
excepting
sundaies
)
vntill
Fasting
in
Lent
vntill
euening
.
he
was
called
away
from
this
holy
exercise
vppon
some
speciall
busines
of
the
king
,
by
which
he
was
forced
to
intermitt
his
pious
de
seigne
,
when
there
remayned
only
tenne
daies
of
the
fortie
to
come
.
But
because
he
would
not
let
his
holy
taske
be
there
broken
off
,
he
intreated
Cimbell
avertuous
Priest
&
his
naturall
brother
,
to
finish
the
godly
worke
he
had
begunne
,
according
to
the
fore-shewed
example
.
Which
being
by
Cimbell
gladly
vndertaken
,
and
as
piously
He
builde●h
a
monasterie
.
performed
,
soone
after
Bishop
CEDDE
erected
the
Monasterie
now
called
Lesting
,
ordering
it
according
to
the
same
lawes
,
and
discipline
of
religion
,
as
that
of
Lindisfurne
or
Holy
Iland
,
where
he
had
learned
his
first
lesson
,
and
rudiments
of
vertue
.
IV.
BVT
IN
that
great
controuersie
which
arose
afterwards
betweene
the
old
Scottish
or
Irish
Monks
,
and
the
Monks
of
S
BENEDICTS
order
the
Apostles
of
England
,
touching
the
celebration
of
Easter
,
in
which
it
was
sharpely
disputed
an
each
side
,
especially
betweene
S.
WILFRID
the
Benedictine
Monke
and
Bishop
Colman
a
Scott
,
holy
CEDDE
being
a
diligent
interpreter
for
both
parts
was
soe
conuinced
by
the
diuine
arguments
of
S.
WILFRID
,
that
he
quite
gaue
ouer
to
follow
the
footsteps
of
the
Scotts
,
and
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
true
and
Catholicke
manner
of
obseruing
the
feast
of
Easter
;
and
allsoe
to
weare
a
round
shauen
crowne
after
the
Monasticall
fashion
of
Benedictines
brought
first
into
England
by
S.
AVGVSTIN
our
Apostle
and
his
fellowes
that
were
all
Benedictine
Monks
.
And
afterwards
by
the
perswasion
of
WILFRID
(
Colman
and
his
adherents
being
fled
into
Scotland
)
S.
CEDDE
him self
receiued
the
rule
of
our
most
holy
father
S.
BENEDICT
,
and
induced
all
the
Monkes
,
of
his
new
Monasterie
of
Lesting
(
of
which
he
was
head
)
to
doe
the
like
,
&
vnder
the
same
holy
rule
he
gouerned
them
in
all
manner
of
vertues
vntill
his
death
.
Thus
after
some
yeares
well
spent
both
in
gouernment
of
his
Bishoprick
,
and
this
Monasterie
:
at
the
length
as
he
visitted
the
same
in
time
of
plague
,
he
fell
into
a
sicknes
,
which
sett
free
his
soule
from
the
teadiousnes
of
this
worldly
life
,
to
tast
the
desired
ioyes
prepared
for
the
reward
of
his
merits
and
good
works
in
heauen
.
He
was
first
buried
abrode
,
but
afterwards
a
Church
of
stone
being
built
there
in
honour
of
S.
Cedde
dieth
.
our
blessed
Ladie
,
he
was
taken
vp
and
layd
at
the
right
side
of
the
aultar
.
At
his
departure
he
resigned
the
gouernment
of
the
Monasterie
to
his
brother
S.
CHAD
,
whose
life
you
may
reade
the
second
of
March
.
V.
WHEN
the
Monks
of
the
Monasterie
he
had
erected
amongst
the
East-Saxons
vnderstood
of
his
death
,
thirtie
of
them
went
into
Northumberland
,
desiring
eyther
to
liue
by
the
bodie
of
their
holy
father
,
or
(
if
God
soe
pleased
)
to
die
,
and
be
buried
there
:
Such
was
the
great
loue
they
bore
vnto
this
blessed
Saiuct
.
But
in
that
time
of
mortalitie
they
all
walked
the
pathes
of
death
,
excepting
one
litle
boy
,
who
(
as
it
was
piously
thought
)
was
preserued
from
death
by
the
speciall
prayers
and
intercessions
of
this
holy
Bishop
.
For
liuing
manie
yeares
after
,
and
studying
holy
scriptures
,
he
came
at
length
to
knowledge
that
he
had
neuer
receiued
the
Sacrament
See
the
peculiar
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
.
of
Baptisme
:
wherevppon
he
was
forthwith
christened
,
and
afterwards
being
promoted
to
priesthood
,
he
became
a
verie
profitable
member
of
Gods
Church
,
hauing
been
by
the
prayers
and
merits
of
S.
CEDDE
miraculously
preserued
from
the
danger
of
a
temporall
,
and
eternall
death
S.
CEDDE
died
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
664.
Of
him
doe
make
mention
S.
BEDE
whom
we
haue
followed
,
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
WILLIAM
MELMESBVRY
de
Pontific
.
Lond.
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
saec.
7.
cap.
13.
TRITHEMIVS
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
order
lib.
4.
cap.
66.
and
manie
others
.
The
life
of
S.
WVLSINE
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
8.
SAINCT
WVLSINE
borne
in
London
of
worthie
parents
,
was
carefully
brought
vp
in
the
seruice
and
feare
of
God
,
vntill
he
was
growne
out
of
his
childhood
,
and
then
they
offered
him
vnto
God
and
S.
BENEDICT
in
the
Monasterie
of
the
Benedictine
Monks
at
The
vertue
of
his
youth
.
Westminster
,
to
be
trained
vp
in
that
diuine
schoole
of
vertue
;
wherein
he
became
soe
good
a
proficient
,
that
in
a
short
time
his
graue
cariage
,
and
religious
behauiour
gaue
a
great
testimonie
●f
future
sainctetie
.
By
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
he
ouercame
the
two
sworne
enemies
of
goodnes
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
Deuill
.
Soe
highly
he
contemned
the
pleasures
and
vanities
of
the
world
,
that
nothing
seemed
to
him
more
irksome
,
and
teadious
,
then
the
verie
thought
thereof
,
in
respect
of
the
great
comfort
he
receiued
out
of
the
diuine
contemplation
of
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
;
whereunto
he
addicted
all
the
powers
both
of
his
bodie
and
soule
.
In
humilitie
he
was
most
lowly
,
in
obedience
most
readie
,
and
full
of
charitable
affection
towards
all
men
.
Hauing
passed
ouer
his
youth
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
these
,
and
other
Monasticall
vertues
,
he
receiued
the
dignitie
of
Priesthood
,
and
then
he
did
not
only
shine
vnto
his
He
is
made
Priest
.
brethren
,
and
draw
them
to
vertue
by
his
good
example
;
but
allsoe
by
reading
and
expounding
the
holy
scriptures
by
pious
exhortations
and
preachings
,
he
would
winne
them
to
the
loue
of
true
religion
and
deuotion
.
At
length
by
the
meanes
of
that
great
pillar
of
the
Benedictine
familie
S.
DVNSTAN
,
he
was
chosen
Abbot
of
the
same
Monasterie
;
in
the
performance
of
which
holy
charge
,
it
is
beyond
the
force
of
weake
words
to
expresse
,
how
much
he
laboured
And
Abbot
of
westminster
.
for
the
saluation
of
foules
,
and
what
excellent
examples
of
vertue
and
godly
life
he
shewed
vnto
his
brethren
.
But
such
were
his
rare
vertues
,
that
long
they
could
not
be
contayned
within
the
bounds
of
a
weake
Cloister
.
For
king
Ethelred
called
him
thence
,
as
it
were
from
vnder
the
obscure
bushell
of
his
Monasterie
,
to
be
placed
in
the
view
and
admiration
of
the
world
,
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Sherburne
,
and
by
the
free
election
of
the
Clergie
,
and
greate
applause
of
the
poeple
,
he
was
exalted
to
the
gouernment
of
that
Sea
.
Then
it
was
rare
to
behould
how
worthily
he
beganne
to
rule
his
people
,
thundring
at
first
a
dutifull
respect
into
their
The
true
vertues
of
a
good
Bishop
.
hearts
,
he
afterwards
shined
all
loue
among
them
:
his
first
and
principall
care
being
,
to
appeare
vnto
his
subjectss
such
as
he
would
haue
them
be
,
and
to
be
such
as
he
appeared
,
making
his
godly
life
,
the
example
of
his
owne
doctrine
,
and
his
doctrine
to
arise
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
his
deeds
.
Soe
that
in
a
small
time
he
wanne
singular
loue
in
his
people
,
and
engraffed
singular
confidence
.
His
dayly
exercise
was
to
exhorte
his
subjects
,
to
comfort
the
afflicted
,
to
feed
the
hungrie
,
to
cloath
the
naked
,
to
redeeme
captiues
,
to
entertaine
poore
pilgrims
,
to
teach
the
ignorant
,
to
withould
the
desperate
from
the
shipwrack
of
their
soules
,
to
enflame
the
tepid
,
and
animate
the
seruent
,
to
prouide
carefully
for
those
vnder
his
charge
,
and
punctually
to
performe
the
dutie
of
his
profession
and
calling
.
He
was
wont
to
spend
the
time
of
Lent
within
the
Monks
cloister
were
freed
from
the
tumultuous
affaires
of
the
world
he
led
a
rigid
monasticall
life
,
exercising
him self
in
fasting
and
prayer
,
and
heauenly
contemplation
.
On
maundie
thursday
he
came
abroade
,
and
hauing
consecrated
holy
Chrisme
according
to
the
custome
of
Consecration
of
Chrisme
.
the
Catholicke
Church
,
he
would
preach
vnto
the
people
,
&
giue
them
his
benediction
.
After
the
celebration
of
the
feast
of
Easter
he
was
wont
to
visitt
his
whole
diocesse
,
as
well
to
teach
,
instruct
,
and
direct
his
vnder-pastours
and
clergiemen
worthily
to
performe
their
duties
,
as
allsoe
to
amend
,
correct
,
and
punish
whatsoeuer
was
done
amisse
,
contrarie
to
the
rules
of
good
order
,
discipline
,
and
iustice
.
II.
HE
WAS
wonderfull
carefull
both
to
augment
,
and
exalt
that
auncient
sea
of
Sherburne
,
and
to
establish
it
in
a
continuall
peace
,
in
good
order
and
discipline
,
and
to
that
end
he
cast
out
from
thence
Nichol.
Harp
.
saec.
10.
c.
9.
&
William
Malm.
Monks
ought
nor
to
be
subiect
to
Bishops
.
the
secular
clergimen
for
their
bad
life
,
and
in
their
steede
brought
in
the
Benedictine
Monks
,
ouer
whom
he
would
haue
placed
an
Abbot
,
but
they
desired
rather
to
liue
vnder
his
gouernment
,
whereunto
(
though
vnwilling
)
he
consented
:
foretelling
them
that
it
would
be
a
beginning
of
great
calamities
vnto
their
successours
to
be
subiect
to
the
Bishops
.
But
in
all
that
he
did
for
the
Monks
he
neuer
detracted
anie
part
of
the
meanes
belonging
to
the
Bishoprick
,
to
sett
them
vp
withall
,
but
prouided
elsewhere
sufficient
reuenews
for
them
,
allwaies
preseruing
the
Episcopall
Sea
in
her
owne
auncient
and
splendour
in
all
things
.
III.
THVS
hauing
for
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
worthily
gouerned
his
flock
,
and
done
the
office
of
a
good
pastour
,
he
fell
into
a
vehement
sicknes
,
togeather
with
a
vertuous
knight
,
and
his
deare
S.
Wulsine
falls
sick
.
friend
named
Egeline
,
who
hearing
of
his
lords
infirmitie
,
seemed
to
suffer
more
therein
,
then
in
his
owne
,
and
therefore
(
not
able
to
goe
him self
)
he
sent
to
know
in
what
danger
he
was
.
The
languishing
holy
man
,
by
the
messenger
,
willed
his
si●kly
friend
suddenly
to
dispose
of
him self
and
his
estate
,
and
to
prepare
for
his
last
iourney
;
for
to
morrow
next
(
sayd
he
)
we
shall
goe
both
togeather
to
the
court
of
our
eternall
King
,
where
he
shall
receiue
the
reward
of
his
faithfull
seruice
.
The
messenger
being
departed
,
he
vsed
these
words
to
his
Monks
:
By
the
filiall
loue
you
haue
euer
shewed
vnto
me
,
I
doe
coniure
you
(
my
deare
children
)
that
before
you
committ
my
bones
to
the
earth
,
you
cause
the
bodie
of
this
our
faithfull
friend
to
be
brought
hither
,
and
to
be
buried
with
me
in
this
Church
of
Sherburne
,
that
in
death
our
bodies
be
not
separated
,
whose
soules
during
life
were
tied
faithfully
togeather
in
the
bands
of
true
loue
and
friendship
.
To
these
words
the
Monks
that
were
present
,
could
giue
noe
other
answere
but
teares
,
the
woefull
witnesses
of
the
sorrow
they
conceaued
to
depart
from
soe
deare
a
father
.
But
he
exhorted
them
all
to
be
rather
ioyfull
then
grieued
at
his
neere
approching
happines
,
and
alwaies
to
liue
in
the
feare
and
loue
of
God
,
till
he
felt
the
pangs
of
death
beginne
to
cutt
of
his
discourse
;
when
lifting
vp
his
hands
and
eyes
towards
heauen
,
he
cried
out
with
the
first
martir
S.
STEPHEN
:
Behould
I
see
the
heauens
opened
and
Iesus
standing
on
the
right
hand
of
God
:
and
with
the
breath
of
these
words
he
breathed
forth
his
pure
soule
to
receaue
her
reward
in
the
purest
He
dieth
place
;
the
eight
day
of
Ianuary
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
985.
Of
this
B.
Sainct
doe
make
mention
ARNOLD
WION
in
the
appendix
of
his
martirologe
,
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRY
,
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
,
and
others
,
whom
we
haue
followed
.
The
life
of
S.
ADRIAN
Confessor
and
Abbot
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
9.
SAINCT
ADRIAN
borne
in
Africa
,
for
his
great
vertue
Out
of
venerable
Bede
.
and
learning
was
chosen
Abbot
of
the
Benedictin
Monasterie
of
Niridan
in
Campania
not
farre
from
Naples
.
He
was
a
great
diuine
,
and
very
skillfull
both
in
the
Greek
and
Latine
tongue
:
and
to
these
sciences
was
added
as
an
ornament
of
all
,
a
true
zeale
of
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
and
monasticall
discipline
,
with
a
perfect
knowledge
of
Ecclesiasticall
gouernment
.
All
which
shined
soe
cleerly
in
him
,
as
they
gaue
sufficient
testimonie
with
how
sincere
a
desire
of
vertue
he
had
first
forsaken
the
world
,
and
putt
on
the
habitt
of
religion
.
II.
IT
happened
during
the
time
of
this
holy
Abbot
that
the
Metropolitan
Sea
of
Canturbury
,
by
the
death
of
Deus-dedit
,
or
Gods-guist
sixth
Bishop
thereof
,
was
vacant
and
destitute
of
a
Pilote
:
when
the
people
and
Clergie
of
Benedictin
Monks
mooued
Egbert
then
King
of
Kent
,
and
Oswin
king
of
the
Northumbers
to
send
one
Wighart
a●vertuous
and
holy
Priest
to
Rome
,
to
be
consecrated
Kings
of
Engl.
sent
to
Rome
for
an
Archbishop
of
Canturb
.
Bishop
of
Canturbury
.
But
Wighart
coming
to
Rome
in
the
hott
time
of
plague
,
died
before
he
had
receaued
his
intended
dignitie
.
Wherevppon
Vitalianus
,
then
Pope
sent
for
S.
ADRIAN
out
of
his
Monasterie
of
Niridan
,
and
desired
him
to
accept
the
charge
and
dignitie
of
the
Archiepiscopall
Sea
of
Canturbury
.
But
he
refused
this
offer
,
humbly
answearing
that
vnworthy
hy
was
to
vndertake
,
and
more
vnable
to
performe
anie
such
weightie
office
in
Gods
Church
.
And
therefore
desired
some
daies
of
deliberation
to
search
S.
Adrian
refuseth
the
Archbishoprik
out
an
other
,
whose
worth
did
more
worthilie
correspond
with
soe
hight
a
degree
and
calling
.
In
this
while
he
found
out
a
holy
Benedictin
Monk
of
his
acquaintance
called
Theodore
,
that
liued
in
Rome
,
and
him
he
presented
vnto
the
Pope
as
one
fitt
for
that
dignitie
,
he
being
a
man
excellent
in
the
two
chiefest
ornaments
of
the
mind
,
learning
,
and
vertue
.
This
man
the
Pope
accepted
and
consecrated
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
;
on
condition
that
ADRIAN
,
who
had
refused
the
chief
dignitie
,
should
at
lest
accompanie
him
into
England
as
his
coadiutour
in
that
Apostolicall
mission
.
Herevnto
the
blessed
Sainct
willingly
consented
,
and
vndertooke
the
voyage
,
making
him self
a
subiect
,
where
he
might
haue
been
a
commaunder
,
His
great
humilitie
.
and
choosing
rather
to
profitt
the
nation
with
his
preaching
and
learning
,
then
gouerne
it
by
an
Episcopall
authoritle
:
such
was
his
wonderfull
humilitie
,
and
burning
zeale
to
gayne
soules
to
God
.
III
NOW
therefore
this
holy
couple
tooke
their
iourney
towards
England
,
and
coming
into
France
,
S.
ADRIAN
(
who
was
famous
in
that
countrey
,
for
hauing
been
sent
on
diuers
embassages
betweene
Christian
Princes
)
was
(
for
his
greater
meritt
)
suspected
to
goe
to
the
Kings
of
England
on
some
busines
of
estare
from
the
Emperour
plotted
against
the
French
,
and
therefore
was
stayed
by
the
King
of
the
Gaules
,
vntill
he
had
cleered
him self
of
that
suspition
.
Which
done
,
he
went
after
Theodore
into
England
,
where
within
a
yeare
or
two
he
was
by
the
same
Theodore
made
Abbot
of
the
Benedictin
Monks
in
the
monasterie
of
S.
PETER
in
Canturbury
,
now
called
S.
Austins
,
from
the
Benedictin
Monk
S.
AVSTIN
our
Apostle
,
He
is
made
Abbot
of
S.
Peters
in
Canturb
.
who
lies
buried
there
.
In
this
place
S.
ADRIAN
gathered
togeather
a
great
number
of
disciples
whom
he
taught
and
instructed
out
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
to
find
the
readie
way
to
euerlasting
life
;
and
besides
this
,
he
taught
them
Musick
,
Astronomie
,
and
Arithmetick
,
as
allsoe
the
Greek
and
Latin
tongue
:
which
his
pious
labours
tooke
soe
good
effect
,
that
manie
of
his
schollers
spake
Greek
and
Latin
as
perfectly
as
their
owne
mother
tongue
:
and
especially
two
,
farre
exceeded
their
other
fellowes
in
all
manner
of
learning
,
one
was
called
Albin
,
who
succeeded
S.
ADRIAN
in
the
regencie
of
the
Abbey
,
&
the
other
Tobias
,
who
was
afterwards
Bishop
of
Rochester
IV.
Moreouer
this
blessed
Sainct
was
of
soe
great
meritt
,
and
soe
highly
esteemed
before
allmightie
God
,
that
he
is
reported
to
haue
bin
the
worker
of
manie
miracles
,
and
that
by
his
intercession
a
de●d
man
was
raysed
to
life
.
At
length
hauing
laboured
in
the
vineyard
of
our
Lord
a
long
time
both
in
Jtalie
and
England
,
leauing
His
death
behind
him
manie
learned
disciples
the
fruits
of
his
labours
,
the
thirtie
ninth
yeare
after
he
came
to
Canturbury
,
he
left
this
world
to
receaue
his
reward
in
heauen
the
ninth
day
of
January
,
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
708.
He
was
buried
in
the
Church
or
chappell
of
the
B.
Virgin
MARIE
,
which
King
Edbald
had
built
in
the
foresayd
Monasterie
of
S.
AVGVSTIN
.
And
this
Church
happening
afterwards
to
be
burnt
,
S.
ADRIAN
appeared
to
one
of
the
Monks
,
and
commaunded
He
appeareth
in
glorie
.
him
to
goe
to
S.
DVNSTAN
(
who
then
was
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
)
with
these
words
,
in
his
name
:
Thou
liuest
in
houses
well
couered
and
fenced
against
the
weather
but
the
Church
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
wherein
I
,
and
other
domesticks
of
heauen
doe
inhabite
lies
open
,
exposed
to
the
iniurious
stormes
of
the
wind
.
Wherevppon
S.
DVNSTAN
carefully
caused
that
Church
to
be
repayred
,
which
him self
afterwards
frequented
euerie
night
,
such
diuine
sweetnes
he
receaued
by
his
prayers
offered
to
God
in
that
place
.
But
one
night
entring
into
it
he
beheld
S.
ADRIAN
seated
amongst
a
glorious
quier
of
Angels
and
Saincts
praysing
and
glorifieing
allmightie
God
.
His
bodie
was
allwaies
held
in
great
veneration
but
especially
from
hence
forth
:
and
manie
miracles
are
reported
by
the
authour
of
his
life
,
to
haue
been
wrought
at
his
tombe
,
which
for
breuities
sake
we
omitt
,
desiring
of
allmightie
God
grace
rather
to
imitatehis
vertues
,
then
to
admire
his
wonders
.
Of
S
ADRIAN
maketh
mention
S.
BEDE
as
before
,
BARONIVS
tom.
8.
ann.
668.
TRITHEMIVS
in
his
3.
booke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
HARPSFIELD
saec.
7.
cap.
8.
&
.
9.
MOLANVS
,
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
and
others
.
The
life
of
S
,
BRITHWALD
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
9.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
hist.
de
gest
.
SAINCT
BRITHWALD
a
Monk
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
in
the
famous
Abbey
of
Glassenbury
,
was
made
Abbot
of
the
monasterie
called
Reaculer
in
Kent
,
where
at
that
time
the
Kings
of
Kent
sometimes
kept
their
Court
,
allbeit
now
(
saith
Camden
)
it
be
but
a
poore
village
not
farre
distant
from
Tanet
.
Being
a
man
of
verie
great
learning
and
knowledge
in
diuine
scriptures
,
and
wonderfull
well
practised
in
Ecclesiasticall
and
Monasticall
discipline
,
he
was
chosen
by
the
Benedictins
of
Canturbury
to
succeed
S.
THEODORE
in
that
sea
(
which
had
bin
vacant
the
space
of
two
yeares
)
in
the
yeare
692
,
and
consecrated
Archbishop
thereof
the
yeare
following
.
He
was
the
eight
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
gouerned
his
Chutch
with
all
true
vertues
belonging
to
a
good
Bishop
the
space
of
thirtie
seauen
yeares
,
six
moneths
and
fourteen
daies
.
In
his
time
a
Councell
was
held
at
London
,
wherein
the
point
of
worshiping
holy
Images
was
handled
and
confirmed
.
At
length
this
holy
man
loaden
with
manie
yeares
of
venerable
ould
age
,
and
full
of
vertues
&
holines
,
yeelded
vp
his
blessed
soule
to
the
beginning
of
that
life
which
neuer
ends
;
the
ninth
day
of
January
in
the
yeare
731.
William
Malmesbury
a
very
graue
authour
affirmeth
,
out
of
Goscelinus
who
writeth
the
acts
of
the
first
nine
Archbishops
of
Canturbury
,
that
S.
BRITHWALD
was
famous
for
working
of
manie
miracles
.
And
he
is
reported
to
haue
written
the
historie
of
the
b●ginning
of
the
Benedictin
monasterie
of
Euesham
,
with
the
life
of
S
EGVINE
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
Thus
much
out
of
venerable
BEDE
,
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
,
and
others
.
TRITHEMINS
in
his
worke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
;
WION
,
MOLANVS
,
and
GALESINVS
in
their
Martyrologes
make
worthie
mention
of
S.
BRITHWALD
.
depiction of Benedict Biscop
S.
BENEDICTVS
BISCOP
ABBAS
PATRONVS
Congregationis
●enedictinorum
Angliae
.
Jan.
12ᵒ
The
life
of
S.
BENNET
surnamed
Biscop
,
Abbot
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
12.
Written
by
venerable
Bede
his
disciple
.
THE
GLORIOVS
seruant
of
God
S.
BENNET
by
byrth
descended
from
the
auncient
race
of
the
nobilitie
of
England
,
but
the
nobilitie
of
his
mind
was
such
,
as
farre
more
deserued
the
fellowship
and
companie
of
the
noblest
,
and
worthiest
sort
of
the
English
nation
.
He
was
borne
in
Yorkshire
,
and
in
his
youth
followed
the
discipline
of
warre
,
in
the
Royall
seruice
of
Oswy
king
of
the
Northumbers
,
from
whose
princely
liberalitie
he
receaued
,
as
the
reward
of
his
faithfull
seruice
,
no
small
possession
of
lands
&
His
life
during
his
youth
.
meanes
suteable
to
his
degree
and
calling
.
These
for
a
time
he
enioyed
,
till
he
attayned
to
the
florishing
age
of
twentie
fiue
yeares
,
and
then
(
a
diuine
inspiration
mouing
him
therevnto
)
he
forsoke
&
left
the
world
and
fading
worldly
goods
for
loue
of
the
eternall
,
he
despised
the
warre
fare
of
these
lower
regions
&
the
vaine
rewards
thereof
,
that
seruing
vnder
the
enseigne
of
our
true
King
CHRIST
IESVS
he
might
receaue
an
euerlasting
kingdom
aboue
;
He
left
his
countrey
,
house
,
and
kinred
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
and
his
Ghospell
,
that
he
might
gaine
the
hundredfould
reward
he
promiseth
,
and
possesse
life
euerlasting
:
he
refused
to
enter
into
worldly
mariage
that
in
the
court
of
heauen
he
might
be
worthie
to
follow
the
holy
lambe
soe
candid
with
the
glorie
of
virginitie
;
he
loathed
to
be
a
carnall
father
of
children
,
being
ordayned
by
CHRIST
to
His
first
iourney
to
Rome
.
traine
vp
his
children
in
the
spirituall
doctrine
of
heauen
.
Hauing
left
therefore
his
countrey
(
because
the
Christian
faith
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
was
yet
but
rawly
established
in
England
)
he
went
to
Rome
,
there
,
as
in
the
source
and
fountaine
of
all
true
religion
,
to
learne
a
perfect
forme
oflife
,
where
CHRISTS
chief
Apostles
had
planted
the
first
and
principall
foundation
and
head
of
the
whole
Catholicke
Church
.
He
visitted
the
sacred
tombes
of
the
Apostles
with
great
deuotion
,
vnto
whom
his
loue
was
allwaies
such
,
as
the
teares
now
shed
ouer
their
shrines
,
were
sufficient
witnesses
to
prooue
it
excellent
.
But
he
made
no
long
stay
at
Rome
,
but
returned
back
into
England
,
where
he
was
verie
diligent
and
carefull
to
honour
,
and
as
farre
as
he
was
able
to
practise
him self
,
and
teach
others
those
rules
of
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
at
home
,
which
he
had
learnt
,
and
seene
abroade
.
II.
ABOVT
that
time
Alchifridus
sonne
to
Oswy
hauing
a
great
His
second
iourney
to
Rome
.
desire
to
goe
to
Rome
,
to
visitt
the
holy
shrines
of
the
Apostles
,
would
needes
take
that
iourney
with
S.
BENNET
,
notwithstanding
the
earnest
persuasions
and
entreaties
of
his
father
to
stay
at
home
.
Their
iourney
succeeded
well
,
and
shortly
after
they
returned
in
safetie
againe
,
during
the
time
of
Pope
Vitalian
.
When
S.
BENNET
came
not
emptie
,
but
loaden
with
the
sweetnes
of
good
and
wholesom
doctrine
as
before
;
which
the
better
to
digest
,
after
some
He
taketh
the
habitt
of
S.
Benedict
.
moneths
he
departed
out
of
England
,
and
went
to
the
Benedictin
monasterie
of
Lirin
in
France
,
where
he
tooke
leaue
of
the
world
and
putt
on
the
monasticall
habitt
of
the
great
Patriark
of
Monks
S.
BENEDICT
,
and
receaued
the
Ecclesiasticall
tonsure
.
In
this
pious
schoole
of
regular
discipline
he
liued
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
very
carefully
learning
,
and
obseruing
the
rules
of
a
true
monasticall
and
religious
life
.
But
noe
sooner
was
he
a
litle
hardened
in
the
surnace
of
religion
,
and
made
perfectly
strong
and
able
to
resist
the
temptations
and
aduersities
of
the
world
,
but
his
loue
to
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
(
which
it
seemes
lay
buried
at
Rome
)
serued
as
a
loadstone
to
draw
him
thither
againe
.
And
finding
a
fitt
opportunitie
of
shipping
he
committed
him self
to
that
much
desired
iourney
,
which
most
prosperously
he
performed
.
It
was
at
the
time
when
Egbert
King
of
Kent
(
as
we
haue
sayd
in
the
life
of
S.
ADRIAN
)
had
sent
Wighart
to
Rome
,
to
be
consecrated
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
.
But
Wighart
dieing
,
and
Theodore
being
made
Archbishop
in
his
steede
,
S.
BENNET
,
found
to
be
a
man
very
wise
,
religious
,
and
industrious
(
allthough
at
that
time
otherwise
determined
)
was
by
commaund
of
the
Pope
compelled
to
cease
from
the
deuotion
of
his
pilgrimage
to
attend
vnto
imployments
of
a
higher
calling
;
which
was
to
returne
into
England
with
Theodore
now
Elect
of
Canturbury
,
and
S.
ADRIAN
Abbot
,
to
serue
them
both
for
a
guide
and
an
interpreter
by
the
way
,
and
in
England
.
BENNET
,
whose
chiefest
lesson
was
obedience
,
most
willingly
yeelded
to
the
Popes
desire
,
and
brought
the
Archbishop
into
Kent
,
where
they
were
both
gratefully
wellcome
.
Theodore
a
scended
the
seate
of
the
Archbishoprick
,
and
S.
BENNET
vndertooke
the
gouernment
of
the
monasterie
of
S.
PETER
and
PAVL
in
Canturbury
,
of
which
afterwards
S.
ADRIAN
was
made
Abbot
.
For
S.
BENNET
hauing
ruled
there
two
His
third
iourney
to
Rome
.
yeares
entred
into
his
third
iourney
towards
Rome
,
which
he
performed
with
his
wonted
prosperitie
.
And
at
his
returne
he
brought
with
him
not
a
few
bookes
fraught
with
diuine
learning
,
all
which
he
had
eyther
bought
at
an
easie
rate
,
or
receaued
gratis
from
his
friends
.
Coming
thus
loaden
into
England
,
he
betooke
him self
to
haue
some
conference
with
the
King
of
the
West-Saxons
called
Kenewalk
,
whose
courteous
friendship
he
had
made
vse
of
before
,
&
bin
much
assisted
by
his
benefitts
to
him-wards
.
But
this
good
King
being
about
the
same
time
taken
away
by
an
immature
death
,
the
holy
man
was
frustrated
of
his
desire
;
and
therefore
he
turned
his
iourney
directly
into
his
owne
countrey
,
where
he
was
borne
,
and
went
to
Egfrid
then
King
of
the
Northumbers
.
To
whom
he
made
relation
of
all
whatsoeuer
he
had
done
since
he
departed
a
yonge
man
out
of
his
countrey
:
neyther
did
he
keepe
secret
from
him
how
he
was
enflamed
with
a
feruent
desire
of
religion
:
then
he
tould
him
whatsoeuer
he
had
learned
both
in
Rome
,
&
other
places
touching
Ecclesiasticall
and
monasticall
order
and
discipline
:
and
what
store
of
diuine
bookes
he
had
purchased
,
and
with
what
great
reliques
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
,
he
had
enriched
his
countrey
.
At
length
the
King
liked
him
soe
well
,
and
preuayled
soe
farre
with
him
,
and
gott
soe
great
loue
,
and
familiaritie
,
that
he
gaue
him
out
of
his
reuenews
the
lands
of
three
score
and
tenne
families
,
to
build
a
monasterie
in
honour
of
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
S.
PETER
,
which
S.
BENNET
with
great
ioy
and
speed
performed
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
674.
the
fourth
yeare
of
King
Egfrid
.
III.
IN
THE
meane
time
before
the
foundation
of
the
Church
was
layd
S.
BENNET
went
ouer
into
France
,
and
brought
thence
masons
,
&
other
skillfull
workemen
to
build
it
of
stone
,
according
to
the
Roman
fashion
,
which
he
euer
loued
.
And
the
great
loue
he
The
first
vse
of
glasing
in
England
.
bore
to
the
Apostle
S.
PETER
,
in
whose
honour
he
laboured
,
made
him
vse
such
diligence
,
that
within
the
compasse
of
a
yeare
after
the
foundation
was
layd
,
the
solemnities
of
Masse
were
honorably
celebrated
therein
.
But
when
the
worke
drew
neere
vnto
perfection
,
he
likewise
sent
messengers
into
France
,
to
fetch
ouer
glasiers
,
to
adorne
the
windowes
with
glasse
;
a
worke
neuer
before
vsed
in
England
.
They
came
,
and
did
not
only
perfect
this
worke
,
but
allsoe
taught
their
trade
vnto
manie
of
our
Englishmen
.
Allsoe
such
sacred
vessels
,
vestments
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
seruice
of
Church
and
Altar
as
could
not
be
found
in
England
,
like
a
religious
marchant
,
he
prouided
and
bought
from
beyond
the
seas
.
But
finding
the
pouertie
and
want
of
France
not
to
be
able
to
furnish
him
with
such
ornaments
as
he
desired
,
and
especially
to
obtaine
from
the
Pope
new
priuiledges
for
his
new-built
monasterie
,
he
made
a
fourth
iourney
to
Rome
;
and
this
as
soone
as
he
had
assembled
a
Conuent
of
Monkes
into
it
,
and
His
fourth
iourney
to
Rome
.
ordered
them
according
to
the
rule
and
institution
of
great
S.
BENEDICT
.
Shortly
after
he
returned
,
making
a
more
happie
returne
of
spirituall
Gods
then
euer
he
had
done
before
.
For
besides
allmost
an
innumerable
multitude
of
bookes
,
and
great
store
of
reliques
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Martirs
of
CHRISTS
Church
,
he
had
obtayned
of
Pope
Agatho
to
haue
Iohn
chief
Cantor
of
S.
PETERS
,
and
Abbot
of
S.
MARTINS
in
Rome
along
with
him
into
England
,
to
instruct
and
teach
as
well
his
monasterie
,
as
other
Churches
allsoe
in
the
forme
and
manner
of
singing
,
and
doeing
all
other
Ecclesiasticall
rites
,
and
ceremonies
,
according
to
the
institution
of
the
Roman
Church
.
All
which
Iohn
at
his
coming
he
performed
,
not
only
by
word
of
mouth
,
but
allsoe
by
publishing
manie
rules
,
and
precepts
to
that
purpose
in
writing
,
which
for
memorie
sake
were
afterwards
carefully
layd
vpp
and
reserued
in
the
librarie
of
the
sayd
monasterie
.
Allsoe
by
the
licence
of
King
Egfrid
,
and
at
his
earnest
entreatie
,
he
obtained
of
the
same
Pope
letters
of
priuiledges
graunted
vnto
the
sayd
monasterie
,
to
warrant
,
defend
,
and
free
it
from
all
externe
iurisdiction
,
or
forcible
inuasions
for
euer
.
Likewise
he
brought
from
Rome
many
pictures
of
holy
images
,
to
beautifie
,
and
adorne
his
Church
,
and
namely
a
picture
of
the
B.
VIRGIN
MARIE
,
and
the
Pictures
vsed
in
Catholick
Churches
twelue
Apostles
,
which
he
placed
in
the
middle
arche
or
vault
of
the
Church
from
wall
,
to
wall
,
and
with
pictures
contayning
all
the
Euangelicall
history
,
he
adorned
the
north
side
;
and
with
others
of
the
visions
of
the
Apocalypse
,
he
made
the
south
part
correspondent
vnto
it
:
To
the
end
that
all
that
came
into
the
Church
,
euen
the
vnlearned
,
which
way
soeuer
they
cast
their
eyes
,
might
behold
and
contemplate
(
though
in
an
image
)
eyther
the
louing
countenance
of
CHRIST
,
or
his
Saincts
;
or
with
a
more
watchfull
mind
consider
the
wonderfull
grace
of
his
incarnation
;
or
hauing
before
their
eyes
the
danger
of
the
last
rigid
examin
,
they
might
remember
more
districtly
to
examine
the
guilt
of
their
owne
conscience
.
IV.
NOW
when
King
Egfrid
saw
with
what
great
vertue
,
industrie
,
See
the
deuotion
of
this
good
king
and
religion
this
venerable
man
did
doe
the
part
of
a
wise
,
and
holy
steward
in
all
these
proceedings
,
he
was
wonderfull
much
delighted
thereat
,
and
bicause
he
perceaued
the
land
he
had
giuen
him
,
to
haue
bin
well
and
fruictfully
giuen
,
he
encreased
his
former
guift
,
with
the
donation
of
fortie
families
more
.
On
which
land
by
counsell
,
and
perswasion
of
the
King
,
the
holy
man
built
an
He
buildeth
an
other
monastery
to
S.
Paul
.
other
monasterie
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
S.
PAVL
,
not
farre
from
the
former
:
and
thither
he
sent
Ceolfrid
to
be
Abbot
with
seauenteen
other
Benedictine
Monks
,
strictly
chardging
,
and
commaunding
them
,
that
one
and
the
self
same
peace
,
familiaritie
,
&
concord
should
be
conserued
in
both
places
.
And
as
the
bodie
cannot
liue
without
the
head
by
which
it
breathes
,
nor
the
head
without
the
bodie
by
which
it
liues
:
Soe
let
noe
man
anie
way
attempt
to
disturbe
or
disquiet
these
two
monasteries
of
the
chief
Apostles
,
that
togeather
are
knitt
in
a
fraternall
societie
,
of
peace
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
afterwards
both
these
monasteries
were
commonly
called
by
one
name
,
Weremouth
Abbey
.
V.
ABOVT
this
time
,
the
blessed
Sainct
hauing
much
encreased
the
number
of
Monks
in
both
these
places
,
and
ordered
them
according
to
the
rule
of
his
great
Master
S.
BENEDICT
,
he
made
one
Eosterwin
a
Priest
and
Monk
,
Abbot
of
the
monastery
of
S
PETER
,
to
Eosterwin
Abbot
.
the
end
that
by
the
sociable
assistance
of
soe
vertuous
a
Colleague
,
he
might
with
more
ease
vndergoe
the
labour
of
gouernement
,
which
he
was
scarse
able
to
performe
alone
,
by
reason
of
his
much
trauelling
vp
and
downe
for
the
good
of
his
monasterie
,
and
his
frequent
iourneys
beyond
seas
,
vncertaine
when
to
returne
.
Eosterwin
therefore
vndertooke
the
care
of
the
monasterie
the
ninth
yeare
after
the
foundation
;
and
remained
in
the
same
while
he
liued
,
and
he
liued
but
fower
yeares
after
.
He
was
a
man
by
byrth
noble
,
but
he
did
not
make
vse
of
the
worth
of
his
nobilitie
(
as
manie
doe
)
to
breed
matter
of
outward
glorie
,
and
contempt
of
others
,
but
made
it
the
first
stepp
to
ennoble
,
and
enrich
his
mind
with
vertue
.
For
being
cozen
german
vnto
S.
BENNET
,
they
were
both
soe
truely
allied
in
a
vertuous
nobilitie
os
minds
,
both
alike
such
sincere
contemners
of
all
worldly
respects
and
honours
,
that
neyther
the
one
coming
into
the
monastery
did
expect
to
be
preferred
eyther
by
reason
of
his
honourable
nobilitie
,
or
kinred
,
or
the
other
iudge
it
a
thing
fitt
to
be
offered
him
vppon
those
respects
:
But
being
a
manfull
of
good
and
holy
intentions
,
only
reioyced
that
he
did
obserue
regular
discipline
in
all
things
,
in
an
equall
measure
with
the
rest
of
his
brethren
.
But
S.
BENNET
,
soone
after
he
had
ordayned
Eosterwin
Abbot
of
S.
PETERS
,
and
Ceolfrid
of
S.
PAVLS
,
made
his
fift
iourney
out
of
England
to
Rome
,
and
happily
returned
home
,
enriched
as
before
,
with
very
memorable
guifts
of
ecclesiasticall
wealth
,
His
fift
iourney
to
Rōme
.
as
bookes
,
reliques
of
Saincts
,
and
pictures
,
contayning
the
histories
of
the
ould
,
and
new
testament
compared
togeather
,
and
such
like
.
And
amongst
other
things
,
he
brought
two
cloakes
all
of
silk
,
of
an
incomparable
worke
;
for
which
he
purchased
of
King
Aldfrid
,
and
his
Councell
(
for
Egfrid
was
slaine
in
his
absence
)
the
land
of
three
families
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
riuer
Were
.
But
the
ioyes
he
brought
from
abroade
,
where
mingled
with
sadnes
at
home
;
for
he
found
Eosterwin
,
whom
at
his
departure
he
had
left
Abbot
of
S.
PETERS
Monasterie
,
and
not
a
few
of
his
monasticall
flock
,
to
haue
changed
this
world
for
a
better
,
being
taken
away
by
the
pestilent
furie
of
a
sicknes
,
which
raged
all
ouer
the
countrey
.
Yet
to
this
there
was
comfort
at
hand
,
that
by
the
election
of
the
brethren
,
and
his
fellow-Abbot
Ceolfrid
,
he
found
one
Sigfrid
a
deacon
of
the
same
monasterie
,
a
very
reuerend
,
and
meeke
man
,
substituted
in
Eosterwins
place
.
This
Sigfrid
was
a
man
very
sufficiently
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
holy
scriptures
,
adorned
with
most
godly
manners
,
endowed
with
a
wonderfull
vertue
of
abstinence
,
and
for
the
better
conseruing
of
the
vertues
of
his
mind
,
he
was
kept
vnder
with
noe
small
infirmitie
of
bodie
;
and
to
maintaine
the
innocencie
of
his
heart
,
he
allwaies
laboured
with
a
hurtfulland
irremediable
disease
of
the
lungs
.
VI.
AND
not
long
after
S.
BENNET
allsoe
began
to
be
wearied
S.
Bennet
falleth
sick
.
with
a
sicknes
comeing
forcibly
vppon
him
.
For
the
diuine
goodnes
,
(
that
the
vertue
of
patience
might
allsoe
giue
testimonie
of
the
great
sinceritie
of
these
holy
Abbots
in
religion
)
layd
them
both
prostrate
for
a
time
on
the
hard
bed
of
a
temporall
sicknes
,
that
hauing
triumphed
ouer
the
same
by
death
,
he
might
afterwards
refresh
them
with
the
perpetuall
rest
of
a
gladsom
peace
,
and
euer-during
life
.
For
Sigfrid
(
as
we
haue
said
)
hauing
bin
long
tormented
with
the
teadious
grief
of
the
inwards
parts
of
his
bodie
,
euidently
perceaued
,
that
now
he
was
come
to
his
last
:
and
S.
BENNET
whose
disease
still
encreased
by
degrees
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
was
now
weakened
with
such
an
extreame
palsie
,
that
death
seazing
on
the
lower
partes
of
his
bodie
,
tooke
from
thence
all
sense
of
feeling
,
soe
that
life
withdrew
it self
only
into
the
higher
lodgings
of
that
weake
building
,
remayning
there
,
only
the
better
to
exercise
the
office
of
a
religious
and
vertuous
patience
.
His
whole
studie
,
during
the
time
of
his
sicknes
,
was
allwaies
to
spend
the
little
allowance
of
breath
he
enioyed
in
rendring
hartie
thankes
and
prayses
vnto
the
authour
of
all
goodnes
for
his
benefitts
,
and
to
exhorte
his
brethren
with
the
fraternall
words
of
pietie
,
to
remayne
constant
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
in
the
obseruance
of
the
rules
,
and
institutions
which
he
had
planted
among
them
.
VII
.
FOR
you
ought
not
to
imagine
(
sayd
he
)
that
the
lawes
His
speech
to
his
brethren
on
his
death
bed
.
and
constitutions
which
I
haue
giuen
you
,
haue
proceeded
out
of
my
owneignorant
,
and
vnlearned
vnderstanding
;
for
out
of
seuenteen
diuers
monasteries
,
which
among
all
the
wearisom
labours
of
my
often
trauells
,
I
found
to
be
best
,
haue
I
learnt
,
and
gathered
.
all
these
precepts
,
deliuered
them
to
your
pietie
to
be
obserued
.
But
chiefly
this
precept
he
did
often
times
reiterate
vnto
them
,
that
in
the
election
of
their
Abbot
they
should
haue
noe
regard
to
the
nobilitie
of
byrth
,
without
the
worthines
of
vertue
;
nor
respect
the
greatnes
of
dignitie
in
the
world
,
but
the
aboundance
of
charitie
,
and
humilitie
in
religion
:
For
in
very
deed
I
tell
you
(
sayd
he
)
that
in
comparison
of
two
euills
,
I
had
rather
see
the
place
in
which
with
soe
great
labours
I
haue
built
this
monasterie
,
reduced
into
a
perpetuall
desert
,
(
if
soe
it
please
God
)
then
that
my
owne
brother
,
who
is
knowne
not
to
follow
the
stepps
of
vertue
,
should
succeede
me
in
title
of
Abbot
,
to
rule
,
and
gouerne
the
same
.
Therefore
(
deare
Brethren
)
be
allwaies
very
carefull
neuer
to
choose
your
Abbot
An
Abbot
to
be
chosen
not
for
nobilitie
,
but
vertue
.
according
to
byrth
,
nor
out
of
anie
other
Bodie
,
then
your
owne
,
but
following
that
which
our
great
Abbot
S.
BENEDICT
hath
prescribed
in
his
rule
,
and
the
decrees
contayned
in
our
priuiledges
,
you
ought
in
the
conuent
of
your
Congregation
with
common
counsell
of
the
brethren
,
to
search
out
one
,
who
according
to
the
deserts
of
life
,
and
doctrine
of
wisedom
,
shall
be
found
,
and
approoued
to
be
most
worthy
,
and
fitt
to
performe
soe
great
an
office
:
and
such
an
one
being
found
,
you
shall
present
him
to
the
Bishop
,
who
with
his
wonted
benediction
ought
to
confirme
him
in
the
Abbatiall
dignitie
.
In
these
and
such
like
speeches
did
he
spend
a
great
part
of
his
weake
sickly
dayes
;
whilst
to
mitigate
the
wearisom
teadiousnes
of
the
long
night
,
which
the
heauy
burden
of
his
disease
did
render
restlesse
from
sleepe
,
he
would
some
times
call
one
of
his
brethren
to
reade
vnto
him
eyther
the
example
of
holy
Iobs
vnmatcheable
patience
,
or
some
other
part
of
the
scripture
,
whereby
he
might
receaue
some
comfort
in
his
grief
,
and
be
able
more
liuely
to
lift
vpp
him self
from
the
lowest
degree
of
worldly
torment
,
to
the
confideration
of
the
highest
reward
of
his
suffering
.
And
because
he
could
not
by
anie
meanes
rise
to
pray
,
nor
easily
make
vse
eyther
of
tongue
,
or
voice
,
to
recite
his
accustomed
taske
of
psalmes
,
he
learnt
by
his
owne
prudence
,
and
the
His
truly
religious
spiritt
.
dictamen
of
a
true
religious
spirit
and
affection
,
to
call
certaine
of
the
brethren
vnto
him
at
all
the
howers
eyther
of
day
,
or
night
office
,
with
whom
,
being
diuided
into
two
quiers
he
would
sing
,
and
say
as
well
as
he
was
able
,
all
the
accustomed
psalmes
of
the
office
,
and
what
his
weaknes
would
not
let
him
performe
,
was
by
their
assistance
supplied
.
VIII
.
BVT
when
this
worthy
payre
of
Abbots
,
BENNET
and
Sigfrid
hauing
bin
long
wearied
with
these
teadious
infirmities
,
did
both
plainly
perceaue
that
they
drew
neere
the
entrance
of
the
dreadfull
gates
of
death
,
and
saw
them selues
to
be
both
vnfitt
for
See
a
true
patterne
of
affection
the
gouernment
of
the
monasterie
;
for
soe
farre
their
infirmities
had
wrought
in
them
the
perfection
of
the
vertue
of
CHRIST
;
that
when
as
vppon
a
day
both
piously
desiring
to
see
,
and
salute
one
and
other
before
they
departed
out
of
the
world
,
Sigfrid
was
carried
vppon
a
beere
(
like
a
true
picture
of
death
)
to
the
chamber
where
S.
BENNET
lay
vppon
his
poore
couch
,
and
being
both
by
the
seruing
hands
of
their
dolefull
brethren
in
such
sort
composed
togeather
vppon
the
same
pallett
,
and
their
heads
vppon
the
same
bolster
(
behold
a
lamentable
sight
!
)
they
were
not
masters
of
soe
much
strength
,
as
to
ioyne
their
holy
lippes
togeather
to
giue
a
kisse
to
their
last
farewell
,
but
were
fayne
hauing
made
shew
of
their
desire
herein
,
to
finish
it
by
the
assistance
of
fraternall
hands
.
IX
.
THEN
S.
BENNET
entring
into
consultation
with
Sigfrid●
and
the
rest
of
hir
brethren
,
sent
for
Ceolfrid
that
was
Abbot
of
S.
PAVLES
monastery
,
a
man
not
only
neere
vnto
him
in
the
bands
of
kinred
,
but
allsoe
(
which
is
the
chiefell
)
in
the
sweete
societie
of
vertues
,
and
him
by
the
common
consent
,
and
fauour
of
all
,
he
placed
at
the
helme
to
be
the
only
pilot
,
and
gouernor
of
both
his
monasteries
;
iudging
it
the
only
best
course
,
the
better
to
conserue
the
peace
,
vnitie
,
and
concord
of
both
places
,
to
beepe
them
perpetually
vnder
the
regiment
of
one
only
superiour
.
And
for
this
purpose
he
wished
them
to
call
to
mind
that
Euangelicall
sentence
:
Euery
kingdom
diuided
within
it self
,
shall
become
desolate
.
But
two
moneths
after
this
,
the
venerable
,
and
beloued
man
of
God
Sigfrid
Luc.
11.
v.
17.
hauing
passed
through
the
fier
and
water
of
temporall
tribulation
,
was
by
a
wellcome
death
brought
into
the
sweet
refreshing
of
an
euerlasting
rest
:
And
at
length
after
fower
moneths
more
,
the
excellent
worker
of
vertues
,
and
great
conquerour
of
vices
S.
BENNET
,
conquered
with
the
weakenes
of
his
earthly
body
,
came
to
his
last
:
It
was
when
the
frozen
night
came
on
with
his
winter
blasts
,
to
begett
a
sacred
day
of
eternall
,
and
cleere
light
of
felicitie
.
His
watchfull
brethren
mett
togeather
in
the
Church
,
with
prayers
,
and
psalmes
to
driue
away
nights
horrid
shadows
,
and
to
comfort
the
grief
of
their
deare
fathers
departure
,
with
the
continuall
singing
of
the
diuine
prayses
.
Some
would
not
bouge
out
of
the
chamber
,
and
from
the
beds
side
in
which
the
strong
sickman
lay
;
expecting
by
the
passage
of
death
,
to
take
the
sweet
entrance
of
life
.
With
desire
they
expected
that
as
his
example
,
taught
them
how
to
liue
well
,
by
the
same
they
might
likewise
learne
how
to
die
.
For
the
further
mitigating
of
his
grief
,
the
Ghospell
was
read
all
night
(
as
it
was
wont
)
by
a
Priest
that
attended
on
him
.
The
hower
of
his
departure
drawing
neere
the
Sacrament
of
CHRISTS
facaed
bodie
was
giuen
him
for
his
viaticum
;
and
soe
that
blessed
soule
,
hauing
bin
a
long
time
parched
,
and
examined
in
the
flames
of
an
happie
tribulation
,
forsaketh
the
earthly
furnace
of
the
flesh
,
and
being
at
libertie
,
tooke
a
long
desired
flight
to
the
neuer-dieing
glory
of
His
death
.
celestiall
happines
.
This
glorious
Confessor
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
690.
the
twelfth
day
of
Ianuary
,
when
he
had
gouerned
his
monastery
sixteene
yeares
,
eight
by
him self
,
and
other
eight
with
the
assistance
of
his
holy
Colleagues
Eosterwin
,
Sigfrid
,
and
Colfrid
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
S.
PETER
,
which
he
built
,
that
soe
he
might
not
be
separated
from
him
in
death
,
whom
he
euer
loued
in
his
life
:
and
by
whose
ayde
the
gates
of
heauen
were
opened
vnto
him
.
His
life
is
written
by
S.
BEDE
,
whom
we
haue
followed
.
VSVARD
,
MALMESBVRY
,
WIGORNIENSIS
,
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
BARONIVS
,
and
other
graue
Authours
make
honourable
mention
of
his
vertues
.
This
Sainct
BENNET
was
the
first
that
reduced
the
BENEDICTIN
order
in
S.
Bennet
Batrone
of
the
moderne
Congregation
of
England
.
England
into
the
forme
,
and
gouernment
of
a
Congregation
;
that
is
,
when
manie
monasteries
are
vnder
owne
head
,
or
superiour
,
who
during
his
time
(
whether
it
be
perpetuall
or
determined
vppon
yeares
)
is
supreme
monarke
,
as
it
were
,
of
them
all
.
And
for
this
cause
the
English
Congregation
of
Benedictin
Monks
now
extant
,
and
deriued
immediatly
from
the
auncient
Congregation
of
England
,
both
by
succession
,
and
Apostolicall
priuiledge
,
honoureth
this
glorious
Sainct
as
their
chief
Patrone
,
next
after
the
vniuersall
Patriarke
of
the
whole
order
great
S.
BENEDICT
him self
,
and
Sainct
AVGVSTIN
our
first
Apostle
.
For
allbeit
in
the
beginning
the
Congregation
which
he
erected
,
consisted
only
of
two
monasteries
(
as
may
be
seene
in
his
life
)
yet
afterwards
the
whole
number
of
the
Black
Benedictin
Monks
in
England
was
ranged
into
one
Congregation
;
as
appeares
by
the
bulle
of
Pope
Innocentius
the
third
graunted
vnto
them
.
And
in
like
manner
as
the
Congregation
of
Clunie
,
and
others
beganne
from
a
small
number
,
to
grow
to
such
greatnes
,
soe
likewise
did
that
of
England
,
from
the
vniting
of
the
sayd
two
monasteries
by
S.
BENNET
BISCOP
,
encrease
to
a
generall
vnion
of
all
the
Benedictin
Monks
throughout
the
whole
Jland
.
The
life
of
S.
ALVRED
Abbot
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
12.
Written
by
John
Capgraue
ALVRED
borne
in
England
of
nobles
parents
,
was
brought
vp
from
his
tender
age
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
good
learning
;
he
learnt
,
euen
in
his
youth
,
to
vndegoe
the
sweet
yoake
of
our
Lord
,
remayning
allwaies
in
the
innocencie
of
his
life
pure
from
all
spott
of
sinne
.
His
pietie
and
learning
encreasing
daily
with
his
age
,
he
gayned
soe
great
fauour
and
loue
with
Dauid
King
of
the
Scots
,
that
he
esteemed
him
before
most
of
his
court
,
and
had
exalted
him
to
a
Bishoprick
,
had
not
his
entrance
into
a
He
refuseth
a
Bishoprik
.
religious
order
hindered
it
.
In
all
occasions
this
holy
youth
carried
him self
with
soe
great
pietie
,
and
meeknes
,
as
noe
iniurie
could
moue
him
to
anger
;
noe
opprobrious
speeches
could
prouoke
him
to
reuenge
:
he
allwaies
endeauoured
to
repay
hatred
with
loue
,
to
render
good
for
euill
,
&
to
ou●rcome
enuie
with
dutie
and
seruice
.
A
certaine
knight
perceauing
him
to
be
beloued
,
and
honoured
of
the
King
more
then
anie
other
,
raysed
a
hatefull
and
malignant
persecution
against
him
,
and
grew
so
fierce
in
his
malice
,
that
he
was
not
afray
sometimes
openly
to
vomitt
part
of
his
venom
against
him
with
iniurious
words
before
the
King
him self
.
To
whom
the
holy
man
with
a
mild
and
vnmoued
countenance
:
You
speake
verie
well
(
sayd
he
)
and
honestly
,
I
know
your
tongue
was
neuer
acquainted
with
vntruths
;
and
therefore
I
take
you
to
be
His
rare
humilitie
&
patience
.
my
verie
good
friend
.
The
knight
finding
him
to
be
a
firme
rock
,
whom
all
the
outrageous
stormes
of
his
malice
and
hatred
could
not
moue
,
nor
stirre
from
the
ground
of
vertue
,
suffred
a
willing
ouerthrow
in
his
wicked
endeauours
,
and
shewing
the
effects
of
a
repentant
mind
,
demaunded
pardon
for
his
great
temeritie
,
promising
from
thence
forth
euer
to
oblige
himself
vnto
him
in
an
vnsayned
league
of
friendship
.
To
whom
ALVRED
:
I
confesse
(
sayd
he
)
I
reioyce
hartely
at
thy
repentance
,
and
therefore
I
shall
loue
thee
better
farre
then
euer
;
for
thy
hatred
to
me
hath
encreased
my
A
good
lesson
.
loue
to
my
deare
Redeemer
:
and
my
patience
being
exercised
,
and
tried
hereby
,
hath
perhapps
bina
meanes
to
make
me
profitt
a
little
in
my
dutie
to
allmightie
God
.
Thus
this
B.
man
from
the
briers
of
other
mens
malice
reaped
the
sweetroses
of
vertues
vnto
him self
.
II.
AFTER
this
,
meaning
to
bidd
adieu
to
the
world
,
and
all
He
taketh
the
habitt
of
a
monk
the
vanities
thereof
,
he
went
vnto
the
Abbey
of
Rhieuall
or
Ridall
in
Yorkshire
,
and
putt
on
the
habitt
of
a
Bernardin
Monk
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
In
which
solitarie
kind
of
life
,
giuing
him self
wholly
to
contemplation
of
heauenly
things
,
and
the
continuall
exercise
of
true
religious
,
and
monasticall
vertues
,
he
attained
to
such
perfection
,
that
like
the
moone
amongst
the
lesser
starres
,
he
shined
amongst
the
rest
of
his
brethren
in
all
manner
of
vertuous
life
and
behauiour
.
And
shortly
aster
he
was
soe
He
is
made
Master
of
the
nouices
.
good
a
proficient
him
felt
,
that
he
was
thought
able
to
read
a
lesson
of
vertue
vnto
others
,
and
therefore
the
education
of
the
nouices
,
or
probationers
,
was
committed
to
this
chardge
.
But
whilest
he
executed
that
office
,
there
was
an
vnconstant
Clerk
that
entred
into
the
order
,
whose
vocation
after
a
small
triall
beganne
to
wauer
,
like
a
reed
in
the
wind
.
His
vnstedfast
mind
being
perceaued
,
his
good
Master
earnestly
requested
allmighty
God
to
giue
him
the
grace
of
perseuerance
.
Soone
after
the
same
Brother
desiring
to
returne
into
the
world
,
opened
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
vnto
his
Master
,
saying
that
his
weaknes
was
not
able
to
endure
the
hardnes
of
the
order
,
that
all
things
therein
were
contrarie
to
his
nature
,
that
he
could
not
vndegoe
their
dayly
paines
and
exercises
,
that
he
was
grieuously
vexed
,
and
tortured
with
their
long
watching
,
that
he
often
fainted
vnder
his
manuall
and
dayly
labours
:
that
the
roughnes
,
and
rudnes
of
his
cloathes
did
pierce
his
tender
skinne
,
and
that
indeed
his
will
was
rather
inclined
to
follow
secular
delights
,
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
pleasures
then
to
breake
his
back
with
such
austeritie
.
And
I
(
replied
his
Master
)
will
prepare
thee
daintier
meates
,
and
gentler
cloathing
,
and
in
all
things
else
belonging
to
thy
profession
I
will
be
more
indulgent
vnto
thee
.
I
will
not
stay
(
sayd
he
)
allthough
it
were
to
be
master
of
all
the
wealth
in
the
house
.
Neyther
will
I
tast
anie
foode
(
replied
ALVRED
)
vntill
God
all
mightie
bring
thee
back
againe
,
eyther
willing
,
or
nilling
.
The
one
runnes
to
the
gate
to
be
gone
;
the
other
enters
into
his
chamber
to
pray
that
he
should
not
goe
.
The
holy
man
laments
the
losse
of
his
sonne
,
and
with
the
deepe
sighs
of
a
sorrowfull
heart
bewayling
his
great
temeritie
,
refuseth
to
receaue
anie
consolation
.
The
fugitiue
coming
to
the
gate
,
which
to
his
sight
A
notable
miracle
.
was
wide
open
,
found
it
eyther
not
to
be
soe
indeed
,
or
else
some
thing
else
stronger
then
a
gate
to
be
shutt
against
him
;
for
hauing
often
times
striuen
with
all
his
force
to
goe
●orth
,
he
fayled
of
his
purpose
,
and
was
not
able
to
passe
ouer
that
place
,
where
the
gate
was
wont
to
stand
being
shutt
.
Being
strucken
with
admiration
hereat
,
he
returned
to
his
master
,
before
whom
with
great
signes
of
repentance
,
he
humbly
demaunded
pardon
of
his
follie
,
promising
to
remayne
constant
,
and
stedfast
in
his
vocation
euer
after
:
His
Master
with
teares
of
ioy
entertayned
him
,
giuing
humble
thankes
to
allmightie
God
for
his
goodnes
.
III.
S.
ALYRED
was
second
to
none
in
those
daies
in
all
manner
of
learning
both
diuine
and
humane
,
and
his
knowledge
being
ennobled
with
the
rich
ornaments
of
vertue
,
and
religion
,
moued
his
brethren
by
common
consent
to
elect
him
for
their
Abbot
of
Rhieuall
:
In
which
dignitie
,
as
if
all
his
former
life
had
bin
but
a
He
is
chosen
Abbot
of
Rhieuall
.
shadow
,
or
figure
of
true
religion
,
he
beganne
as
it
were
to
reforme
and
wind
him self
vp
into
a
farre
higher
degree
of
austeritie
,
and
deuotion
:
and
when
as
now
he
might
assume
more
libertie
,
he
contrarie
to
custom
did
quite
abridge
him self
of
all
such
things
as
might
giue
his
bodie
content
:
in
his
diet
soe
sparing
,
that
his
extreme
abstinence
made
him
seeme
to
beare
the
shape
rather
of
a
spiritt
,
then
of
a
man
.
He
encreased
the
number
of
his
Monks
to
one
hundred
and
fiftie
,
and
fiue
hundred
brethren
.
For
the
space
of
tenne
yeares
before
his
death
,
being
cruelly
vexed
with
the
stone-collick
,
and
the
gowt
,
he
made
vse
thereof
for
the
better
triall
of
his
humilitie
,
and
patience
,
in
which
vertues
he
was
excellent
;
not
ceasing
neuerthelesse
to
write
spirituall
bookes
,
and
homelies
vppon
the
Ghospell
,
to
preach
often
vnto
his
brethren
,
allwaies
conforming
his
owne
life
to
whatsoeuer
proceeded
eyther
from
his
penne
,
or
tongue
.
In
his
writings
,
sayings
,
doeings
,
and
all
his
manner
of
life
he
was
a
most
diligent
imitatour
of
the
great
father
of
his
Order
S.
BERNARD
.
Allwaies
meeke
,
humble
,
patient
,
and
one
that
both
in
him self
,
and
with
others
,
and
amongst
all
men
was
soe
peaceable
that
it
farre
exceeds
the
force
of
this
penne
to
expresse
,
or
anie
heart
to
thinke
,
how
entierely
and
sincerely
,
he
did
embrace
,
purchase
,
and
nourish
true
peace
,
and
concorde
.
IV.
AS
ONCE
he
sate
before
the
fier
being
soe
cruelly
tormented
with
the
collick
,
that
through
the
sharp
conuulsions
of
his
griefe
he
was
forced
to
sitt
double
with
his
head
bent
downe
betweene
his
knees
,
there
comes
into
the
roome
one
of
the
brethren
that
long
before
hated
him
for
his
goodnes
,
and
now
spieing
this
opportunitie
to
be
aduantageous
for
his
reuenge
,
stole
behind
him
sitting
in
that
manner
,
and
with
all
his
force
thrust
him
violently
into
the
fier
;
crieing
out
aloud
:
Now
thou
art
iustly
punished'for
thy
hypocrisie
,
and
falsehood
:
Herevppon
some
of
the
Monks
coming
to
the
noyse
,
gott
vpp
the
holy
Abbot
out
of
the
fier
,
and
out
of
a
zealous
anger
beganne
to
lay
violent
hands
vppon
the
authour
of
this
mischief
.
But
the
blessed
Sainct
forgetting
his
infirmitie
,
His
wonderfull
patience
.
and
still
mindfull
of
charitie
,
strictly
forbadd
them
from
that
enterprise
:
Cease
,
cease
(
sayd
he
)
my
deare
children
,
and
doe
not
robb
your
wretched
father
of
his
garment
of
patience
.
Alas
I
am
not
angrie
,
I
am
not
hurt
,
I
am
not
troubled
at
this
;
my
child
it
was
that
cast
me
into
the
fier
,
and
hereby
he
hath
not
vrged
me
my
death
,
but
purged
my
imperfections
.
He
is
my
child
allbeit
weake
and
imperfect
:
And
indeed
I
am
not
sound
in
bodie
my self
,
but
his
weakenes
hath
cured
the
imperfection
of
my
soule
.
And
here
withall
embracing
him
about
the
neck
,
he
gaue
him
the
louing
salutation
of
peace
,
and
as
though
he
had
endured
no
wrong
at
all
,
he
studied
with
all
gentlenes
to
mitigate
the
furie
of
his
heart
,
which
without
cause
was
enraged
against
him
.
V.
FOWER
yeares
before
his
death
,
he
had
his
bodie
perfectly
exempted
&
dischardged
from
all
pleasure
of
enioying
this
life
,
for
he
brought
it
soe
leane
,
and
bare
with
continuall
fasting
,
watching
,
sicknes
,
and
other
voluntarie
austerities
,
that
nothing
but
the
skinne
was
left
to
couer
the
naked
bone
.
And
in
all
his
infirmities
he
would
not
heare
of
a
phisitian
,
but
contemning
for
the
loue
of
God
all
remedies
of
the
bodie
,
he
only
busied
him self
about
that
one
thing
which
is
necessarie
,
to
prouide
for
the
health
of
his
soule
.
He
read
such
bookes
as
would
moue
his
heart
to
melt
into
teares
of
sorrow
and
compunction
,
and
instruct
him
in
the
way
of
good
life
and
manners
;
and
amongst
manie
others
he
vsed
verie
much
to
reade
S.
AVGVSTINS
confessions
.
He
was
often
wont
to
sitt
in
a
hollow
place
made
in
the
floore
of
his
Oratorie
,
piously
ruminating
with
him self
that
from
earth
he
came
,
and
into
earth
she
should
returne
.
In
a
word
,
liuing
on
earth
,
his
conuer
sation
was
in
heauen
,
for
often
times
he
enioyed
the
vi●ion
of
the
blessed
Angels
,
with
whom
he
conuersed
as
familiarly
,
as
with
his
owne
brethren
.
Manie
other
miracles
are
reported
to
haue
bin
wrought
by
this
holy
Sainct
,
which
we
omitt
.
VI.
A
YEARE
before
his
death
,
vnto
his
other
infirmities
was
added
the
crueltie
of
a
drie
cough
,
which
finding
a
bodie
allreadie
weakened
,
brought
him
to
such
extremitie
,
that
often
times
hauing
sayd
Masse
,
he
was
compelled
to
lie
downe
on
his
bed
for
the
space
of
an
hower
,
being
neyther
able
to
moue
,
nor
speake
a
word
.
He
foretould
vnto
one
of
his
brethren
the
hower
of
his
death
two
dayes
before
;
which
being
at
hand
he
caused
them
all
to
come
togeather
,
and
exhorting
them
to
the
loue
of
patience
,
humilitie
,
and
other
vertues
,
full
of
good
workes
and
meritts
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
blessed
soule
,
to
receaue
a
crowne
of
iustice
,
at
the
hands
of
the
iust
iudge
,
the
twelfth
day
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
1166.
during
the
raigne
of
Henry
the
second
.
And
in
successe
of
time
he
was
registred
into
the
number
of
canonized
Saincts
.
This
life
is
gathered
chiefly
out
of
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
or
IOANNES
ANGLICVS
,
most
of
our
English
Historiographers
doe
largely
speake
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
S.
KENTIGERNE
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
IAN.
13.
Written
by
Joscelinus
.
LOTHVS
the
Heathen
King
of
the
Picts
had
a
fayre
daughter
called
Thamet
,
who
by
the
often
hearing
and
attending
to
the
preachings
of
Gods
seruants
,
the
power
of
the
diuine
grace
concurring
therevnto
,
was
conuerted
to
the
Christian
faith
.
This
Thamet
hauing
been
rauished
by
the
lasciuious
violence
of
a
noble
man
of
the
court
,
was
in
punishment
of
that
faultlesse
fault
,
by
His
parents
.
the
lawes
of
the
countrey
,
and
her
owne
fathers
decree
,
adiudged
to
be
cast
downe
headlong
from
the
toppe
of
a
steepe
hill
soe
to
perish
.
In
the
execution
of
which
crueltie
,
recommending
her self
to
allmightie
God
,
and
lifting
vp
her
hands
and
eyes
towards
heauen
for
ayde
,
she
was
throwne
downe
backwards
,
but
by
the
hand
of
him
that
saueth
those
who
truly
call
vppon
him
,
she
was
deliuered
from
receauing
anie
hurt
at
all
.
Which
miracle
her
Pagan
father
ascribing
to
the
power
of
art
magick
,
caused
her
presently
to
be
putt
into
a
leather
boate
,
and
without
eyther
sayle
,
or
oare
,
to
be
committed
to
the
vncertaine
conduct
of
the
winds
and
waues
.
But
the
allmightie
protectour
and
ruler
of
the
s●as
,
brought
her
safe
to
an
other
port
,
where
she
went
on
land
,
and
came
at
length
to
the
towne
of
El●e
or
Assaph
in
Flintshire
,
His
byrth
and
there
she
was
deliuered
of
a
boy
who
being
baptised
by
Seruanus
a
holy
man
of
that
countrey
,
was
named
KENTIGERNE
.
Such
was
the
byrth
and
parentage
of
this
Sainct
,
who
allthough
he
may
seeme
to
haue
contracted
some
stayne
of
honour
therein
,
yet
his
worthy
manner
of
life
soe
cleerly
washt
away
all
spott
of
anie
such
imputation
,
that
for
true
vertue
,
life
,
and
learning
he
became
an
example
to
be
sett
in
ballance
with
anie
holy
man
of
those
times
.
His
youth
was
first
trained
vp
in
the
vertuous
schoole
of
Seruanus
,
vnder
whom
he
profitted
in
a
short
time
beyond
all
his
other
schoole
fellowes
both
in
learning
and
vertue
;
purchasing
by
his
owne
towardnes
,
such
a
singular
loue
with
his
good
master
,
that
he
was
wont
to
call
him
Munghu
,
that
is
,
most
deare
friend
,
and
by
that
name
he
was
euer
after
honoured
and
called
vppon
by
the
people
of
that
countrey
,
in
their
deuotions
vnto
him
.
But
the
malice
of
enuious
persons
(
who
because
they
could
not
attaine
,
began
to
hate
soe
great
goodnes
)
foreing
him
to
depart
from
his
master
Sernanus
,
he
went
into
Scotland
to
a
place
called
Glasghu
,
where
he
led
a
His
anstere
life
,
and
pennance
.
very
austere
and
holy
life
.
In
his
poore
cloathing
and
diet
,
he
bore
the
true
patterne
of
an
other
IOHN
BAPTISTE
.
His
cloathes
were
made
of
goate-skinnes
;
he
would
fast
oft
times
without
tasting
anie
meate
the
space
of
three
dayes
;
neyther
would
he
then
seeke
after
dainties
,
but
was
content
to
eate
such
things
as
first
came
to
hand
.
He
abstained
from
flesh
and
wine
perpetually
.
His
sleepe
was
verie
litle
,
which
when
nature
compelled
him
vnto
he
tooke
lieing
along
in
a
hollow
stone
with
a
great
stone
vnder
his
head
,
in
steed
of
a
pillow
.
To
this
austerie
,
he
added
the
rudenes
of
a
shirt
of
hayre-cloathe
,
which
he
allwaies
wore
next
his
skinne
.
And
in
this
pouertie
did
he
trauell
ouer
that
countrey
,
preaching
,
teaching
,
and
conuerting
great
multitudes
of
people
of
the
faith
,
till
at
length
by
He
is
made
Bishop
.
the
common
consent
of
the
King
and
Clergie
,
but
much
against
his
owne
will
,
he
was
exalted
to
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Bishop
in
the
sea
of
Glasghu
Which
honour
nothing
altered
him
in
his
rigid
and
strict
kind
of
life
,
but
rather
serued
as
a
spurre
to
encrease
his
wonted
austeritie
.
II.
HE
WOVLD
walke
abroade
allwaies
in
his
albe
,
and
stole
,
with
his
crosier-staffe
in
his
hand
,
which
allthough
it
were
but
of
plaine
wood
,
yet
he
was
(
if
I
may
so
call
him
)
a
golden
Bishop
,
shining
His
manner
of
prayer
&
mortification
.
to
the
world
with
great
examples
of
charitie
,
and
good
workes
.
Euerie
night
,
after
a
short
refreshing
of
sleepe
,
he
would
goe
naked
into
the
cold
water
and
in
that
manner
recite
ouer
the
whole
Psalter
;
and
this
custom
he
allwaies
obserued
in
despight
of
winters
frost
and
snow
,
vnlesse
his
sicknes
,
or
some
other
necessarie
iourney
did
hinder
him
:
and
then
he
would
make
amends
with
some
other
spirituall
exercise
.
Soe
entierly
had
he
mortified
,
and
deadened
in
him self
all
the
lafciuious
instigations
,
and
motions
of
the
flesh
,
that
,
as
he
would
often
tell
his
disciples
,
he
was
noe
more
prouoked
to
lust
at
the
sight
,
or
touching
of
the
fayrest
woeman
in
the
world
,
then
in
the
cold
embracing
of
a
hard
stone
.
Often
times
whilest
he
preached
,
there
appeared
a
white
doue
ouer
his
head
,
with
a
beake
,
as
it
were
,
of
gould
.
Euerie
lent
he
would
segregate
His
obseruance
of
Lent
.
him self
from
all
companie
,
and
liue
in
some
desert
place
,
eating
noe
other
food
but
herbes
and
rootes
.
On
Maundie
thursday
he
was
wont
for
the
exercise
of
his
humilitie
,
hauing
gathered
a
companie
of
poore
people
,
and
leapers
togeather
,
to
wash
their
feete
with
water
,
his
owne
teares
in
the
meane
time
concurring
therevnto
:
and
hauing
wiped
and
dried
them
first
with
a
towell
,
and
then
with
his
owne
kisses
,
he
would
attend
on
them
at
table
with
all
submission
and
diligence
.
On
good
Friday
,
in
memorie
of
our
Lords
Passion
,
he
spent
allmost
the
whole
day
,
and
some
part
of
the
night
in
scou●ging
&
chastising
his
bodie
with
sharpe
whipps
and
stripes
,
vntill
his
owne
nakednes
did
blush
at
this
his
piously
cruell
pietie
.
On
holy
Saturday
,
or
Easter
Eue
,
excepting
the
time
of
the
diuine
office
,
he
allwaies
lay
hid
in
a
certaine
graue
or
sepulcher
within
the
ground
,
in
contemplation
of
our
Lords
passion
,
and
punishing
him self
with
stripes
,
till
the
hower
of
our
Sauiours
resurrection
the
next
morning
.
By
his
preaching
he
reduced
the
infidels
o●
his
diocese
vnto
the
Catholick
faith
,
and
with
the
force
of
his
sacred
doctrine
,
he
reduced
all
Apostates
,
and
hereticks
to
the
safe
bosome
of
our
holie
mother
the
Church
:
he
demolished
all
diabolicall
Idolls
;
built
some
Churches
,
allotted
certaine
limitts
and
bounds
vnto
Parishes
;
and
where
soeuer
he
trauelled
in
this
spirituall
trafick
to
gaine
soules
,
he
would
not
make
his
iourneies
on
horse
back
,
but
allwaies
on
foote
,
as
did
the
Apostles
.
And
lest
he
might
seeme
to
eate
his
breade
in
Idlenes
,
he
laboured
manie
times
with
his
owne
hands
in
the
tillage
of
his
land
.
III.
AFTER
the
death
of
King
Morken
,
during
whose
raigne
he
was
made
Bishop
,
the
kinsmen
of
the
same
King
,
like
the
sonnes
of
Beliall
,
plotted
,
and
conspired
his
death
;
whereof
the
holy
man
being
admonished
by
reuelation
from
God
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
into
Southwalls
,
which
countrey
was
at
that
time
richly
beautified
with
the
florishing
vertues
of
S.
DAVID
,
with
whom
hauing
spent
some
time
,
he
receaued
of
the
King
of
that
countrey
called
Cathwalla
,
a
peece
of
land
to
build
a
monasterie
.
And
hauing
erected
a
He
buildeth
a
monasterie
.
monasterie
at
Elue
in
Flintshire
,
he
there
constituted
his
Episcopall
sea
.
He
gathered
togeather
in
that
monasterie
the
number
of
nine
hundred
threescore
and
odd
Monks
,
which
all
serued
God
vnder
regular
discipline
in
a
verie
strict
and
rigid
manner
of
life
:
Three
hundred
of
the
most
vnlearned
of
them
,
were
deputed
to
the
labour
of
husbandrie
to
toile
and
●ill
the
fields
,
and
keepe
sheepe
,
&
other
cattle
:
other
three
hundred
were
employed
in
workes
within
the
The
manner
of
life
of
the
ancient
monks
.
monasterie
,
to
prouide
victualls
,
and
other
necessaries
:
and
the
rest
,
which
were
sufficiently
learned
,
were
allotted
to
the
quier
,
night
and
day
,
to
celebrate
the
diuine
office
:
and
none
of
these
were
easily
permitted
to
wander
abroade
,
but
were
bound
to
the
limitts
of
their
monasterie
,
as
to
the
Sanctuarie
of
our
Lord
.
The
holy
Bishop
diuided
them
into
diuers
companies
or
conuents
;
and
as
one
companie
ended
the
diuine
office
in
the
Church
,
an
other
presently
entred
to
beginne
the
same
againe
,
and
that
hauing
done
,
comes
a
third
companie
in
like
manner
;
soe
that
by
the
continuall
succession
of
the
diuers
companies
,
the
diuine
seruice
was
maintayned
in
that
Church
night
and
day
without
anie
intermission
.
Amongst
these
Monks
there
was
one
called
Asaph
a
man
of
verie
great
vertue
,
and
a
worker
of
manie
miracles
,
him
S.
KENTIGERNE
loued
aboue
all
the
rest
,
and
for
his
vertuous
life
he
deliuered
vnto
his
hands
the
care
of
the
monasterie
,
and
appointed
him
for
his
successour
in
the
Bishoprick
.
IV.
THE
HOLY
man
remayning
on
a
time
longer
at
his
deuotions
then
his
ordinarie
custom
was
,
his
face
appeared
fierie
and
glistening
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
beholders
:
and
after
his
prayers
were
ended
,
he
fell
into
most
grieuous
lamentations
,
which
He
hath
a
reuelation
of
S.
Dauids
death
moued
some
of
his
disciples
humbly
to
request
him
to
declare
the
cause
of
his
soe
great
sadnes
.
To
whom
after
a
silent
pawse
:
You
must
know
(
sayd
he
)
my
deare
children
,
that
the
crowne
,
and
glorie
of
Britanie
,
and
worthy
father
of
his
countrey
S.
DAVID
,
is
now
departed
out
of
the
prison
of
his
bodie
,
to
receaue
his
rewards
in
heauen
.
Beleeue
me
,
I
beheld
not
only
a
great
multitude
of
Angels
,
but
the
Lord
of
Angels
CHRIST
IESVS
him self
,
come
to
meet
him
,
and
leade
him
into
the
glorie
of
his
heauenly
paradise
.
Know
likewise
that
our
Britanie
being
depriued
of
this
her
great
light
will
groane
for
the
losse
of
soe
great
a
Patrone
,
who
Prayse
of
S.
Dauid
.
whilst
he
liued
,
was
the
only
buckler
of
our
defence
against
the
reuengefull
sword
of
Gods
iuste
anger
,
half
drawne
out
to
punish
the
malice
of
our
Countrey
;
and
long
since
,
had
not
his
vertue
withheld
it
,
had
made
a
generall
slaughter
amongst
vs
.
Now
therefore
our
Lord
will
deliuer
this
countrey
into
the
hands
of
strange
nations
,
which
neyther
acknowledge
him
for
God
,
nor
his
religion
for
the
truth
.
And
this
our
wretched
Ile
shall
be
inhabited
He
prophesieth
the
miserie
of
Brinie
.
by
Pagans
,
and
all
Christian
religion
therein
shall
for
a
time
be
vtterly
destroyed
,
but
afterwards
by
the
wonderfull
mercie
of
allmightie
God
,
all
shall
be
repayred
againe
,
and
the
countrey
reduced
notonely
into
her
auncient
,
but
into
a
farre
better
and
more
florishing
state
of
religion
.
V.
THIS
Blessed
Sainct
had
bene
seauen
times
at
Rome
,
where
vnto
S.
GREGORIE
the
great
,
afterwards
Apostle
of
the
English
,
Bishops
confirmed
by
the
Pope
.
he
related
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
the
manner
of
his
election
,
and
consecration
,
and
all
other
chances
which
had
befalne
him
.
The
holy
Pope
vnderstanding
him
to
be
a
man
of
God
,
and
ful
of
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
confirmed
his
consecration
,
which
he
knew
to
haue
proceeded
from
God
,
and
supplieing
,
according
to
his
earnest
desire
,
such
ceremonies
as
had
bin
omitted
therein
,
he
dismissed
him
vnto
his
pious
chardge
by
the
holy
Ghost
inioyned
.
VI.
IN
THE
meane
time
death
hauing
exercised
his
reuenge
on
all
the
holie
mans
enemies
in
Albanie
,
or
Scotland
,
the
inhabitants
thereof
forsaking
the
way
of
truth
,
and
returning
like
doggs
to
feed
vppon
their
owne
vomitt
,
fell
againe
into
the
rite●
of
flatt
Idolatrie
.
And
therewithall
the
heauens
and
elements
with
drawing
their
vsuall
influences
caused
a
generall
famine
,
and
dearth
in
their
countrey
.
Till
at
length
allmightie
God
raysed
a
King
named
Redereth
,
who
hauing
bin
baptized
in
Ireland
by
the
disciples
of
S.
PATRICK
,
with
all
his
heart
honoured
allmightie
God
,
and
studied
by
all
meanes
to
restore
his
kingdom
to
the
true
faith
of
CHRIST
.
He
sent
therefore
messengers
with
letters
directed
vnto
S.
KENTIGERNE
,
earnestly
desiring
him
by
the
name
,
and
loue
of
our
Lord
,
to
returne
to
his
desolate
flock
,
that
was
left
destitute
of
all
care
and
cure
;
affirming
it
to
be
a
thing
vnworthie
for
a
pastour
to
forsake
his
sheepe
,
&
a
Bishop
his
Church
,
for
whose
loue
he
ought
to
lay
his
soule
at
stake
,
vnlesse
he
would
turne
a
mercenarie
,
who
flies
for
feare
of
persecution
.
Likewise
he
assured
him
that
his
enemies
which
sought
his
life
,
had
allreadie
in
seeking
it
lost
their
owne
.
Therefore
the
holy
man
ordayning
S.
ASAP●
his
successour
with
six
hundred
and
threescore
of
his
Monks
,
tooke
his
S.
Kentigerne
returned
into
Scotl.
iourney
towards
Glasghn
.
The
king
giuing
thankes
to
allmightie
God
with
a
great
multitude
of
people
,
went
to
giue
him
the
meeting
,
and
to
receaue
him
with
honour
due
vnto
soe
great
a
Sainct
.
He
hauing
first
giuen
his
benediction
to
the
whole
companie
,
sayd
:
All
those
whosoeuer
enuie
the
saluation
of
men
,
and
are
aduersaries
vnto
the
word
of
God
,
I
commaund
them
by
the
vertue
and
power
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
suddenly
to
depart
hence
,
lest
they
be
an
hinderance
vnto
those
who
will
receaue
the
truth
.
At
Note
a
strainge
miracle
,
&
vertue
of
his
words
.
these
words
,
agreat
multitude
of
most
horrible
,
and
vglie
spiritts
was
scene
to
flie
out
of
that
companie
with
wonderfull
swiftnes
;
at
which
sight
they
all
trembled
with
the
verie
apprehension
and
feare
.
But
the
Sainct
exhorting
them
to
take
courage
,
and
comfort
,
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
what
goblins
they
did
beleeue
in
,
and
therevppon
incited
them
to
giue
creditt
vnto
the
true
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
:
when
in
a
short
time
by
his
continuall
preaching
and
miracles
,
he
recouered
all
the
inhabitants
of
that
countrey
out
of
the
The
fruits
of
his
prechings
.
black
night
of
Idolatrie
,
to
see
the
cleere
day
of
Christs
Ghospell
.
And
presently
the
heauens
gaue
them
rayne
,
and
the
earth
,
which
before
was
barren
,
brought
forth
fruit
in
due
season
.
Allso
he
purged
the
countrey
of
the
Picts
now
called
Galloway
,
from
the
blindnes
of
idolatrie
,
and
heresie
:
he
conuerted
Albanie
,
and
founded
there
manie
Churches
,
and
monasteries
.
He
sent
some
of
his
disciples
to
the
Scottish
Iles
called
Orkney
,
to
Norway
,
and
Island
,
to
His
manie
miracles
.
bring
vnto
those
nations
the
ioyfull
tidings
of
CHRISTS
Ghospell
.
Wheresoeuer
he
him self
eyther
trauelled
,
or
preached
,
he
gaue
sight
to
the
blind
,
hearing
to
the
deafe
,
speach
to
the
dumbe
,
cured
the
lame
,
cast
out
deuills
from
possessed
persons
,
restored
madmen
to
their
senses
,
healed
leprosies
,
palsies
,
and
all
other
diseases
.
Some
times
by
the
only
touching
of
his
garments
,
or
taking
some
little
particles
of
his
meate
,
or
drinke
,
manie
sick
persons
recouered
their
desired
health
.
The
Queene
that
had
bin
a
long
time
sterile
,
through
his
prayers
obtayned
a
sonne
of
allmightie
God
,
who
afterwards
succeeding
his
father
in
the
kingdom
,
excelled
all
his
predecessours
in
wealth
and
pietie
.
VII
.
S.
COLVMB
hearing
the
fame
of
S.
KENTIGERNE
,
came
from
his
monasterie
in
the
Island
Hij
with
a
great
companie
of
his
monks
He
maketh
great
league
with
S.
Columb
.
to
visitt
him
,
and
enter
into
a
league
of
frienship
and
familiaritie
with
him
.
And
coming
neere
vnto
the
place
where
the
holy
Bishop
was
,
he
diuided
his
whole
companie
into
three
troupes
.
The
Bishop
likewise
that
came
to
meet
him
,
did
in
the
same
manner
diuide
his
followers
into
three
squadrons
,
in
the
first
he
placed
the
iuniors
or
yonger
sort
,
in
the
second
those
of
a
middle
age
,
and
in
the
third
old
aged
men
,
venerable
in
their
gray
hayres
.
And
as
these
two
sacred
armies
of
IESVS
CHRIST
marched
towards
each
other
,
they
song
spirituall
hymnes
and
canticles
on
both
sides
:
and
S.
COLVMB
to
his
followers
;
I
see
(
sayd
he
)
ouer
the
third
quier
a
fierie
light
in
manner
of
a
golden
crowne
,
to
descend
from
heauen
vppon
the
Bishops
head
.
But
the
two
holy
leaders
of
these
troupes
coming
neere
togeather
,
saluted
each
other
with
mutuall
embracings
,
and
holie
kisses
of
loue
,
and
friendship
;
in
testimonie
thereof
they
chainged
their
pastorall
staues
,
and
the
staffe
which
S.
COLVMB
gaue
the
Bishop
,
was
kept
afterwards
with
great
reuerence
in
S.
WVLFERS
Church
at
Rippon
.
VIII
.
A
MIGHTIE
great
stone
crosse
being
made
,
for
the
Church-yard
of
Glasghn
which
could
not
be
erected
by
mens
strength
,
was
at
A
crosse
sett
vpp
miraculously
.
the
prayer
of
the
holie
man
sett
vpp
in
the
night
by
an
Angel
.
And
in
that
place
afterwards
the
diuine
goodnes
graunted
perfect
health
vnto
manie
diseased
persons
that
craued
it
,
by
the
meritts
of
S.
KENTIGERNE
.
He
built
a
mille
vppon
the
riuer
Gladus
,
that
would
neuer
grinde
anie
stolne
corne
,
neyther
could
the
stones
,
or
wheeles
thereof
by
anie
force
be
turned
about
from
Saturday
noone
,
till
munday
morning
.
IX
.
AT
LENGTH
the
holy
man
being
soe
farre
spent
with
ould-age
,
as
his
withered
sinews
did
scarse
hang
his
ioynts
togeather
,
and
His
last
exhortation
to
his
disciples
.
perceauing
that
the
hower
of
his
death
was
at
hand
,
he
called
his
disciples
about
him
,
and
exhorting
them
with
a
dieing
voyce
to
the
conseruance
of
true
religion
,
mutuall
charitie
,
peace
,
and
hospitalitie
,
he
gaue
them
an
expresse
,
and
strict
commaund
firmely
to
obserue
the
decrees
of
the
auncient
holy
fathers
,
and
euer
to
follow
the
institutions
of
the
Catholick
Roman
Church
.
When
manie
of
his
disciples
,
who
most
dearely
loued
him
,
falling
prostrate
before
him
cried
out
with
weeping
words
:
Wee
know
,
deare
father
,
that
thou
doest
desire
to
be
dissolued
from
thy
aged
bodie
,
to
raigne
with
CHRIST
:
but
we
humbly
beseech
thee
to
take
pittie
on
vs
,
whom
thou
hast
gayned
to
the
seruice
of
CHRIST
.
Confession
of
sinne●
.
In
whatsoeuer
our
humane
frailtie
hath
offended
,
we
haue
allwaies
confessed
vnto
thee
,
desiring
to
be
corrected
by
the
arbitrement
of
thy
discretion
.
Obtaine
therefore
of
allmightie
God
that
togeather
with
thee
we
may
depart
out
of
this
vale
of
teares
and
miseries
,
to
the
euerlasting
ioyes
of
our
deare
Lord
:
for
vnto
vs
it
seemeth
a
thing
vnfitting
,
that
eyther
a
Bishop
without
his
Cleargie
,
a
sheapheard
without
his
flock
,
or
a
father
without
his
children
should
enter
into
the
ioyes
of
his
Lord
.
The
holie
man
being
moued
with
pittie
,
fetching
his
breath
as
well
as
he
was
able
:
The
sacred
will
of
God
(
sayd
he
)
be
fullfilled
in
vs
all
,
and
according
as
he
knowes
best
,
and
as
he
pleaseth
,
let
his
diuine
prouidence
dispose
of
vs
all
.
Herevppon
being
admonished
by
an
Angel
,
that
his
prayer
was
heard
,
he
was
likewise
willed
to
enter
into
a
warme
bath
,
in
which
lifting
vpp
his
hands
and
eyes
towards
heauen
,
he
resolued
as
it
were
into
a
sweet
sleepe
,
and
yeelded
vpp
The
manner
of
his
death
.
his
bless●d
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
Redeemer
.
It
pleased
the
heauenly
wisedom
to
giue
his
seruant
this
pleasant
kind
of
death
,
whose
life
was
a
continuall
martirdome
.
His
disciples
hauing
taken
his
body
out
of
the
bath
,
manie
of
them
entring
therein
,
had
the
fauour
to
follow
their
holie
leader
into
the
heauenly
dwellings
.
He
died
the
thirteenth
day
of
Ianuary
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
596.
and
in
the
hundred
eightie
fift
yeare
of
his
age
,
when
he
had
bin
Bishop
an
hundred
and
threescore
yeares
,
famous
for
sainctetie
and
miracles
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
Glasghu
,
at
whose
tombe
all
manner
of
diseases
were
miraculously
cured
.
His
life
was
written
by
IOSGELINVS
an
auncient
author
,
IOANNES
ANGLICVS
,
and
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
whom
we
haue
followed
.
Of
him
make
mention
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
histor.
Ecclesiast.
sex
primis
saec
.
cap.
28.
ARNOLD
WION
,
and
others
.
The
life
of
S.
PETER
Abbot
of
the
holy
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
13.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
.
PETER
was
a
Roman
Monk
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
and
one
of
those
which
were
sent
by
S.
GREGORIE
the
great
with
our
first
Apostle
S.
AVGVSTIN
to
preach
the
Ghospell
of
CHRIST
vnto
the
English
nation
.
S.
AVGVSTIN
being
consecrated
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
sent
back
Laurence
,
and
Peter
his
fellowes
,
to
bring
newes
vnto
the
holy
Pope
of
their
good
successe
in
the
conuersion
of
England
,
and
allsoe
by
his
prudence
and
counsell
to
be
resolued
of
some
difficulties
,
which
arose
in
the
planting
of
Catholick
religion
in
that
new
Church
.
This
S.
PETER
at
his
returne
into
England
was
by
the
same
S.
AVGVSTIN
ordayned
the
first
Abbot
of
the
Benedictin
monasterie
of
Canturburie
,
erected
by
King
Ethelbert
,
in
honour
of
the
Apostles
S.
PETER
,
and
S.
PAVL
.
Of
the
time
,
and
manner
of
his
gouernement
in
this
office
we
haue
nothing
certaine
;
but
that
he
led
a
verie
vertuous
and
holy
life
,
it
is
manisest
,
by
that
which
S.
BEDE
writes
of
him
:
At
length
(
sayth
he
)
being
sent
Embassadour
into
France
,
he
chaunced
to
be
drowned
in
a
gulfe
of
the
sea
betweene
two
c●pes
,
at
a
place
called
Ampleat
;
and
being
by
the
inhabitants
committed
to
an
ignoble
buriall
,
it
pleased
allmightie
God
to
make
knowne
,
of
how
great
meritt
the
holy
man
was
,
by
an
heauenly
light
which
appeared
euerie
night
ouer
his
graue
,
vntill
the
neighbours
vnderstood
thereby
,
that
certainly
it
was
a
holy
man
that
lay
buried
there
;
and
being
better
informed
who
it
was
,
and
whence
he
came
,
they
tooke
away
his
bodie
,
and
carried
it
to
the
cittie
of
Bullein
,
where
it
was
buried
in
a
Church
,
after
such
reuerend
,
and
honourable
manner
as
became
soe
worthy
a
holy
man
.
He
died
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
607.
Of
him
doe
make
mention
beside
S
BEDE
,
TRITHEMIVS
in
his
worke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
MOLANVS
in
his
Catalogue
of
the
Saincts
of
Belgia
;
and
others
,
whom
we
haue
followed
.
The
life
of
S
,
CEOLVLPHE
King
and
Confessor
,
Monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
15.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Angl.
CEOLVLPH
,
after
the
death
of
King
Osrick
,
was
made
King
of
the
Northumbers
:
but
the
beginning
,
and
progresse
of
his
gouernement
was
encumbred
with
soe
manie
difficulties
,
and
aduersities
,
that
after
some
yeares
triall
thereof
,
entring
into
a
serious
consideration
with
him self
of
the
miserable
vncertaintie
,
and
vncertaine
miserie
of
mans
life
;
and
perceauing
how
dangerous
were
the
tumults
,
and
precipices
of
this
world
,
and
that
the
greatest
and
most
prosperous
fortunes
of
Princes
,
were
most
of
all
subiect
to
decline
,
and
chainge
euen
in
a
moment
:
and
calling
to
mind
the
strict
and
rigid
accompt
that
we
must
render
of
all
our
thoughts
and
actions
at
the
day
of
iudgement
before
the
dreadfull
tribunall
of
the
all
seeing
Iudge
;
he
beganne
soe
farre
to
loathe
the
care
of
worldly
things
,
and
soe
to
despise
those
vaine
honours
,
He
resolueth
to
be
a
Benedictin
monk
that
forsaking
the
Royall
estate
,
and
robes
of
Maiestie
,
he
put
on
the
poore
weeds
of
a
monasticall
humilitie
,
in
the
Benedictin
monasterie
of
Lindissarne
,
or
Holy-Iland
;
piously
following
herein
the
footsteps
of
six
others
his
predecessors
,
English
Kings
.
Now
insteed
of
his
crowne
of
gold
,
the
token
of
soueraigntie
,
he
wore
his
hayre
shauen
with
a
crowne
made
of
the
same
,
as
the
badge
of
a
punishing
humilitie
:
his
royall
sceptre
by
vertue
whereof
he
bore
sway
,
and
authoritie
in
the
world
,
was
now
turned
to
a
breuiarie
,
wherevnto
he
was
wedded
,
and
he
that
before
ruled
a
kingdome
,
was
now
vnder
the
check
and
commaund
of
a
poore
monk
his
superiour
:
for
his
chaines
of
gould
,
which
were
the
ornament
of
his
princely
body
,
he
is
now
content
to
vse
a
poore
payre
of
beades
,
and
thereon
daily
to
reckon
the
number
of
his
allmost
numberlesse
deuotions
.
He
was
a
man
in
whom
a
great
knowledge
of
things
diuine
and
humane
was
ioyned
with
an
excellent
pietie
and
singular
deuotion
:
soe
absolutely
learned
,
that
venerable
BEDE
the
greatest
scholler
His
learning
and
pietie
.
and
writer
of
our
nation
,
dedicated
his
historie
of
England
vnto
him
with
the
title
of
,
MOST
GLORIOVS
KING
,
to
be
by
his
wisedom
not
only
reuiewed
,
and
read
,
but
allso
approued
and
if
need
were
,
corrected
.
The
often
reading
of
these
bookes
(
he
being
of
him self
much
addicted
vnto
the
knowledge
of
antiquities
,
and
especially
of
England
)
was
a
spurre
vnto
him
allreadie
inclined
therevnto
,
to
vndertake
this
monasticall
life
:
In
which
when
he
had
liued
the
space
of
all
most
twentie
yeares
,
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
pietie
and
deuotion
,
he
gaue
vp
his
holy
soule
,
to
receaue
for
a
temporall
kingdom
an
eternall
,
amongst
other
blessed
Kings
,
whom
the
same
pious
considerations
had
caused
to
leaue
their
scepters
&
purples
,
to
be
ranged
vnder
the
humble
enseigne
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
The
day
of
his
death
is
vnknowne
,
but
how
full
of
merits
and
good
workes
he
died
,
his
buriall
which
was
neere
vnto
His
death
the
great
Benedictin
monk
S.
CVTHBERT
,
and
the
manie
miracles
which
it
pleased
God
to
shew
at
his
tombe
,
doe
giue
sufficient
testimonie
.
Afterwards
his
bodie
togeather
with
S.
CVTHBERTS
was
taken
vp
and
placed
in
a
rich
shrine
in
a
more
eminent
place
.
Thus
much
of
him
we
haue
gathered
out
of
venerable
BEDE
,
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRY
de
gest
.
Reg.
Angl.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
BARONIVS
tom.
9.
ann.
737.
NICOLAS
HARPSFIELD
saec.
8.
cap.
21.
ARNOLD
WION
lib.
4.
ligni
vitae
cap.
6.
de
Regibus
&
regnis
Benedictini
ordinis
,
and
other
graue
Authours
.
The
life
of
S.
FVRSEVS
Abbot
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
16.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
.
FVRSEVS
borne
in
Ireland
of
Royall
parents
,
but
more
ennobled
by
his
vertues
then
his
birth
,
was
famous
for
dignitie
amongst
his
friends
,
but
excelling
ouer
the
world
in
the
speciall
guift
of
diuine
grace
.
He
was
of
a
beautifull
forme
,
chast
of
bodie
,
deuout
in
mind
,
affable
in
discourse
,
of
an
amiable
aspect
,
and
replenished
with
grace
,
and
good
workes
:
brought
vp
from
his
verie
infancie
in
the
continuall
studie
of
holy
scripture
,
and
monasticall
His
youth
and
learning
.
discipline
.
And
as
he
grew
in
yeares
,
soe
grew
he
allsoe
in
the
daily
increase
of
vertue
,
and
pious
desires
.
For
the
better
accomplishment
whereof
,
he
forsaked
his
parents
,
friends
,
and
natiue
soyle
,
and
betooke
him self
for
the
space
of
some
yeares
to
the
studie
of
holy
scriptures
;
in
which
in
short
time
he
became
sufficiently
well
instructed
.
But
that
the
world
might
know
that
he
did
not
only
labour
for
him self
,
but
for
all
those
that
sought
the
truth
,
he
built
a
monasterie
,
which
serued
as
a
free-schoole
of
vertue
,
wherein
he
taught
all
that
came
vnto
him
the
true
way
of
saluation
.
Great
was
the
number
of
people
that
flocked
togeather
vnto
this
holy
teacher
of
vertue
,
by
whose
godly
preaching
,
and
deuout
exhortations
,
manie
were
not
only
retired
from
their
bad
manner
of
life
,
and
brought
into
the
right
way
of
saluation
;
but
allsoe
were
subiected
vnto
the
regular
obseruance
of
a
monasticall
order
.
Amongst
these
,
he
was
desirous
to
haue
the
companie
of
some
of
his
owne
kinsinen
,
and
for
that
end
,
he
made
a
iourney
vnto
his
natiue
countrey
:
but
in
the
way
he
happened
to
fall
sick
,
and
in
this
sicknes
his
soule
,
being
as
it
were
separated
from
her
earthly
lodging
,
enioyed
a
most
delightfull
vision
of
Angels
,
that
seemed
to
lift
him
vp
towards
heauen
,
were
he
beheld
an
infinite
companie
of
heauenly
citizens
,
who
with
their
sweet
melodie
filled
his
rauished
vnderstanding
with
inestimable
ioy
and
comfort
.
The
dittie
of
their
A
vision
.
song
was
that
versicle
of
the
Psalme
.
Ibu●t
Sancti
de
virtute
in
virtutem
:
vi●ebitur
Deus
Deorum
in
Sion
.
Holy
men
will
proceed
from
vertue
to
vertue
:
the
God
of
Gods
shall
be
seene
in
Sion
.
This
song
they
repeated
often-times
with
such
rauishing
tunes
,
as
it
is
farre
beyond
the
force
of
weake
wordes
to
expresse
.
But
being
restored
to
his
bodie
,
and
him self
againe
,
about
the
time
that
the
cock
giues
warning
of
the
dayes
approach
,
he
heard
,
in
steed
of
the
melodious
harmonie
of
the
Angels
,
the
wofull
lamentations
,
and
cries
of
his
friends
and
kinsfollies
,
who
all
this
time
had
watched
at
his
bodie
,
which
they
supposed
to
be
dead
.
But
now
perceauing
him
againe
to
come
to
himself
,
their
lamentation
was
changed
into
a
fearefull
admiration
,
and
their
admiration
bred
ioy
to
see
him
aliue
.
Then
the
holy
man
looking
about
him
,
and
finding
noe
man
,
vnto
whose
wisedom
he
could
committ
the
knowledge
of
the
vision
he
had
seene
,
was
verie
sorrowfull
;
choosing
for
that
time
,
rather
to
burie
it
within
the
secret
of
his
owne
heart
,
then
reueale
it
vnto
such
as
knew
not
how
to
vnderstand
it
.
II.
BVT
the
third
day
afterwards
being
againe
taken
with
the
like
rauishment
,
he
beheld
nor
only
greater
ioyes
of
the
blessed
companie
An
other
vision
most
strange
.
of
heauen
,
but
allsoe
the
wonderfull
warres
,
which
the
wicked
spirits
raysed
against
him
,
striuing
to
hinder
his
iourney
towards
heauen
:
allbeit
the
protection
of
the
Angels
frustrated
their
malicious
endeauours
.
Manie
false
accusations
they
brought
against
him
,
and
layd
diuers
crimes
to
his
chardge
,
of
all
which
by
his
guides
the
Angels
,
he
was
freely
disengaged
.
And
as
he
was
lifted
vp
by
these
blessed
spirits
towards
heauen
,
they
commaunded
him
to
looke
downe
into
the
world
.
Which
done
,
he
saw
like
a
darke
and
indeous
The
4.
fiers
of
vice
that
burne
the
world
.
valley
vnderneath
him
.
And
in
the
ayre
he
beheld
fower
fiers
not
farre
distant
one
from
the
other
:
which
they
tould
him
were
the
fiers
that
should
burne
and
consume
the
world
.
The
first
they
sayd
was
the
fier
of
Liars
:
which
those
fall
into
,
that
neglect
to
fullfill
their
promise
made
in
Baptisme
,
in
renouncing
the
deuill
,
and
all
his
workes
.
The
second
was
the
fier
of
Couetousnes
,
appointed
for
such
as
preferre
the
riches
of
the
world
before
the
loue
of
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
.
The
third
was
the
fier
of
Discord
,
prouided
for
those
that
sticke
not
to
offend
their
neighbours
,
euen
in
trifling
and
superfluous
matters
.
The
fourth
was
the
fier
of
Jmpietie
,
allotted
for
such
as
care
not
how
they
spoile
,
and
oppres
;
se
the
inferiour
,
and
weaker
sorte
of
people
.
He
beheld
these
fiers
to
encrease
soe
by
little
,
and
little
till
at
length
by
spreading
they
came
togeather
and
made
one
mightie
huge
and
dreadfull
flame
,
which
seemed
to
approach
neere
vnto
him
.
Whereat
he
cried
out
to
his
guide
the
Angel
:
O
Lord
,
behold
it
cometh
vppon
me
.
Feare
not
(
replied
he
)
that
which
thou
hast
not
kindled
shall
not
burne
thee
.
For
allthough
this
seeme
to
be
a
mightie
great
and
terrible
fier
,
yet
it
only
tries
,
and
examines
men
according
as
their
workes
haue
deserued
:
the
worldly
desires
of
men
shall
burne
in
these
flames
.
For
euen
as
one
is
enflamed
in
bodie
by
vnlawfull
lust
,
and
pleasure
,
soe
released
from
his
bodie
he
shall
suffer
his
deserued
torments
in
fier
.
Then
he
beheld
one
of
the
three
Angels
his
guides
,
to
walke
before
,
and
diuide
the
flames
,
and
the
other
two
conducting
him
on
each
side
through
the
fier
,
defended
him
from
the
danger
thereof
.
He
saw
likewise
the
deuils
flieing
through
the
flames
,
making
fierie
warres
against
the
iust
:
then
followed
their
manie
accusations
against
him
,
and
the
Angels
defence
in
his
behalf
,
with
a
vision
of
a
greater
companie
of
heauenly
spirits
;
as
allsoe
of
manie
men
of
his
countrey
and
acquaintance
,
that
he
had
knowne
not
vnworthily
to
haue
behaued
them selues
in
the
sacred
function
of
Priesthood
,
of
whom
he
learnt
manie
things
verie
profitable
,
as
well
for
him self
,
as
for
all
such
as
would
heare
them
.
When
these
had
ended
their
discourse
,
and
returned
vnto
heauen
with
the
troupes
of
Angels
,
there
only
remained
with
B.
FVRSEVS
the
three
Angels
his
guides
;
with
whom
returned
againe
towards
the
foresayd
fier
,
the
Angel
diuided
the
flame
as
before
,
but
as
the
holy
man
entred
into
the
way
layd
open
for
him
,
the
wicked
spirits
caught
vp
one
of
those
wretched
soules
which
they
broyled
in
those
flames
,
and
threw
it
at
him
;
at
the
verie
touch
whereof
,
he
found
his
shoulder
and
cheeke
to
be
scorched
,
and
burnt
.
The
holy
man
well
knēw
the
person
,
and
remembred
that
at
his
death
he
had
giuen
him
a
garment
which
he
receaued
.
But
the
holy
Angell
taking
the
tormented
soule
cast
him
againe
into
the
fier
:
whereat
the
wicked
spirit
cried
out
:
Why
doe
you
cast
him
of
now
,
whom
you
receaued
before
.
For
as
you
tooke
the
goods
of
that
sinner
,
soe
ought
you
to
partake
of
his
torments
.
Not
out
of
couetousnes
(
replied
the
Angel
)
but
to
saue
his
soule
did
he
receaue
it
:
and
therewith
the
fier
ceased
.
And
the
Angel
turning
vnto
the
holy
man
,
sayd
:
that
which
thou
didest
kindle
,
now
hath
burnt
thee
:
for
hadest
not
thou
taken
the
goods
of
this
man
dieing
in
sinne
,
the
torment
of
his
fier
had
not
touched
thee
.
And
speaking
further
,
he
taught
him
what
was
to
be
done
for
the
saluation
of
those
that
did
repent
.
III.
BEING
restored
to
him self
againe
,
he
bore
all
his
life
time
after
a
visible
signe
of
the
burning
which
he
had
endured
in
his
soule
,
vppon
his
shoulders
,
and
cheeke
,
the
Flesh
euidently
shewing
to
the
wonder
of
all
beholders
,
what
the
soule
had
inwardly
,
and
hiddenly
suffered
.
But
he
retained
allwaies
his
wonted
care
,
and
diligence
of
following
vertuous
&
pious
courses
,
by
word
,
worke
,
and
example
to
teach
,
and
preach
the
way
of
truth
,
and
iustice
vnto
the
world
.
Yet
he
would
neuer
manifest
the
order
and
manner
of
his
visions
but
vnto
such
only
,
as
out
of
a
desire
of
repentance
,
or
compunction
of
hearth
desired
to
know
them
.
There
liueth
yet
(
saith
Proofe
of
the
foresayd
vision
.
venerable
BEDE
)
an
auncient
Monke
of
our
monasterie
,
who
is
wont
to
relate
,
that
a
certaine
religious
and
trustie
man
▪
tould
him
that
he
had
both
seene
S.
FVRSEVS
in
the
prouince
of
the
East-Angles
,
and
heard
the
manner
of
these
visions
out
of
his
owne
mouth
.
Adding
moreouer
,
that
in
the
middest
of
winter
,
when
the
frost
was
most
sharp
,
&
cold
,
that
sitting
in
a
light
and
single
garment
recounting
these
visions
,
eyther
out
of
the
greatnes
of
the
feare
he
conceaued
,
or
of
the
sweetnes
he
receaued
by
the
remembrance
of
them
,
he
would
sweate
as
much
as
if
it
had
bin
the
hottest
day
of
sommer
.
IV.
HAVING
therefore
a
long
time
preached
the
word
of
God
in
Jreland
his
owne
countrey
,
being
not
able
anie
longer
easily
to
endure
the
great
multitude
of
people
that
flocked
vnto
him
,
he
forsooke
all
that
he
seemed
to
enioy
,
&
goeing
out
of
his
natiue
countrey
,
with
some
few
of
his
brethren
in
his
companie
,
he
passed
the
seas
,
and
came
through
Wales
into
the
prouince
of
the
English
,
where
he
was
honourably
receaued
,
and
worthily
entertained
by
Sigebert
then
King
of
the
East-Angles
.
But
he
,
that
desired
wheresoeuer
he
went
allwaies
to
promote
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
beganne
presently
to
putt
in
practise
his
accustomed
trade
of
preadhing
,
labouring
by
the
example
of
his
vertues
,
or
the
inciting
forces
of
his
speeches
,
eyther
to
conuert
the
incredulous
to
the
truth
,
or
to
strengthn
,
and
confirme
the
faithfull
more
and
more
in
the
truth
,
and
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Such
were
his
daily
labours
,
such
were
the
pious
employments
in
which
he
continually
busied
all
the
powers
of
his
soule
,
and
forces
of
his
body
.
V.
BVT
while
these
things
are
thus
doeing
he
fell
againe
into
an
other
sicknes
,
during
which
he
enioyed
the
delightfull
vision
of
An
other
vision
.
Angels
,
that
admonished
him
to
proceed
with
courage
,
and
diligence
in
the
happily
begunne
worke
of
preaching
,
as
allso
with
an
inuincible
patience
,
to
hold
on
his
accustomed
exercise
of
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
:
bicause
that
his
death
was
certaine
,
but
the
hower
of
his
death
most
vncertaine
.
With
this
vision
being
much
confirmed
in
his
pious
courses
,
he
hastened
to
build
a
monasterie
on
the
land
which
King
Sigebert
had
giuen
him
for
that
purpose
:
which
done
he
instituted
it
with
the
regular
discipline
of
a
monasticall
life
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
The
situation
of
this
monasterie
by
reason
of
the
neerenes
of
the
sea
,
and
words
was
verie
pleasant
:
it
being
built
in
a
certaine
old
castle
called
Cnobbersburg
,
that
is
the
towne
of
of
Cnobber
:
it
was
afterwards
by
Anna
King
of
that
prouince
,
and
manie
other
noblemen
,
verie
richly
adorned
with
more
stately
edifices
,
and
enriched
with
diuers
guifts
of
great
worth
.
VI.
And
in
this
verie
monasterie
King
Sigebert
him self
,
being
wearie
Harp
.
saec.
7.
cap.
15.
King
Sigebert
becometh
a
Benedictin
monk
of
the
world
and
worldly
cares
,
and
desiring
to
giue
his
mind
only
vnto
God
,
put
of
his
princely
robes
,
and
leauing
the
gouernment
of
his
King
do
vnto
his
cozen
Edrick
,
betooke
him self
to
liue
vnder
the
humble
weedes
of
a
Benedictin
Monke
;
iudging
it
more
honorable
in
a
cloister
to
conquer
him self
by
obeying
,
then
in
the
world
to
beare
sway
ouer
others
by
commaunding
.
But
long
he
had
not
enioyed
this
quiet
life
,
when
wicked
Penda
King
of
the
Mercians
making
warre
against
his
forsaken
Kingdom
,
he
was
by
force
taken
out
of
the
monasterie
by
his
owne
friends
,
and
made
Generall
of
their
armie
,
which
they
presupposed
would
be
much
hartened
and
encouraged
with
his
presence
:
Who
to
shew
that
his
profession
was
dearer
to
him
then
his
life
,
put
on
no
other
armour
then
a
good
conscience
,
nor
taking
other
weapon
then
a
little
rodd
in
The
canfidence
of
a
secure
conscience
.
his
hand
,
went
securely
,
though
vnwillingly
,
against
the
bloud-thirsting
armies
of
his
and
CHRISTS
enemies
,
where
both
he
himself
,
and
King
Egrick
,
vnto
whom
he
had
left
the
kingdom
,
happily
lost
this
life
to
winne
a
better
.
VII
.
BVT
le
ts
vs
returne
vnto
S.
FVRSEVS
who
now
hauing
,
as
we
haue
sayd
,
built
a
monasterie
,
and
established
it
with
the
rule
and
disciple
of
a
monasticall
order
,
being
desirous
to
free
him self
not
only
from
all
worldly
cares
,
but
allsoe
from
the
gouernment
of
his
monasterie
,
gaue
vp
the
whole
care
thereof
vnto
his
brother
Fullanus
;
and
being
at
libertie
,
he
soe
disposed
of
him self
as
meaning
to
spend
and
end
the
remainder
of
his
life
in
an
Anachoreticall
or
Eremiticall
life
.
He
had
an
other
brother
called
Vltanus
,
who
out
of
the
continuall
probation
of
the
monasticall
,
and
claustrall
manner
of
liuing
had
betaken
him self
to
the
solitarines
of
the
desert
.
Vnto
him
FVRSEVS
went
alone
,
and
togeather
with
him
,
he
liued
by
the
labour
of
his
hands
for
the
space
of
a
whole
yeare
in
continuall
fasting
and
prayer
,
&
doeing
of
pennance
.
But
perceauing
the
countrey
to
be
much
disquieted
by
the
frequent
incursions
of
Pagans
,
and
foreseeing
the
eminent
danger
of
the
monasteries
,
leauing
all
things
in
good
order
he
sayled
into
Fraunce
,
where
being
honorably
entertained
by
the
French
King
Clouis
the
second
,
and
Erconwald
then
Prouost
of
Peronne
;
he
built
a
monasterie
in
a
place
called
Latiniacum
,
into
which
were
introduced
the
monkes
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
for
as
yet
and
manie
yeares
after
there
was
noe
other
rule
on
foote
but
his
,
in
all
the
Occidentall
Church
.
And
not
long
after
S.
FVRSEVS
falling
sick
,
he
quickly
felt
the
vehemencie
of
his
disease
to
grow
soe
strongly
vppon
him
as
he
plainly
perceaued
his
time
to
draw
neere
:
therefore
recommending
him self
vnto
God
,
and
lifting
vp
his
eyes
towards
heauen
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
pure
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
Redeemer
,
the
sixteenth
day
of
January
.
Erconwald
caused
his
bodie
to
be
referued
in
the
Church
Porch
of
Peronne
,
where
it
remained
for
the
space
of
twentie
fix
daies
till
the
consecration
of
the
new-built
Church
in
the
same
towne
was
finished
:
at
what
time
being
taken
vp
it
was
found
with
no
more
signe
of
corruption
then
if
he
had
died
but
that
verie
hower
.
VIII
.
FOWER
yeares
after
a
little
chappell
being
erected
on
the
East
side
of
the
high
aultar
,
and
dedicated
to
S.
FVRSEVS
,
his
bodie
was
taken
,
vp
againe
by
the
worthy
Bishops
Eligius
and
Ausbertus
,
and
found
to
be
vncorrupted
as
before
;
it
was
translated
thither
in
most
honourable
manner
:
where
it
hath
most
manifestly
appeared
vnto
the
world
that
through
his
merits
diuers
miracles
haue
bene
wrought
by
the
allmightie
worker
of
miracles
who
is
wonderfull
in
his
Saincts
for
euer
.
He
flourished
about
the
yeare
636.
or
as
others
say
,
650.
VSVARD
,
TRITHEMIVS
,
MOLANVS
,
BARONIVS
,
RABANVS
MAVRVS
,
and
manie
others
doe
make
mention
of
S.
FVRSEVS
.
But
this
life
we
haue
taken
principally
out
of
venerable
BEDES
historie
of
England
.
The
life
of
S.
HENRY
Hermite
Confessor
.
IAN.
16.
HENRY
was
borne
of
the
nobler
sort
of
Danes
,
&
being
come
to
such
age
as
his
face
betrayed
his
sexe
,
his
parents
earnestly
sollicited
him
to
marrie
;
whereunto
in
the
beginning
he
seemed
not
vnwilling
:
but
the
appointed
day
of
his
marriage
drawing
nigh
,
it
was
reuealed
vnto
him
in
a
vision
that
he
ought
to
abstaine
from
all
carnall
copulation
,
and
to
keepe
him self
chast
and
pure
from
this
world
,
by
studieing
rather
how
to
please
God
,
then
a
wife
.
Wherevppon
suddainly
leauing
all
his
friends
,
and
freeing
He
refuseth
to
marrie
.
him self
of
the
possession
of
those
goods
he
enioyed
,
he
tooke
shipping
at
Tinemouth
,
and
sayled
about
twentie
miles
into
the
sea
to
an
Iland
on
the
East
side
of
Northumberland
named
Cocket
from
the
riuer
Cocket
running
there
by
:
this
Iland
was
in
auncient
times
verie
famous
for
a
holy
Conuent
of
Monkes
that
liued
there
.
S.
HENRY
being
thither
arriued
,
with
leaue
of
the
Prior
he
entred
the
Iland
,
and
hauing
built
him self
a
little
lodge
scarse
of
force
to
beate
of
the
iniurie
of
the
weather
,
he
began
to
serue
God
in
great
rigour
&
austerity
of
life
.
For
the
space
of
some
yeares
he
fasted
continually
His
rigorous
fasting
.
only
with
bread
and
water
;
afterwards
he
eate
but
thrise
a
weeke
and
three
dayes
in
the
weeke
kept
silence
.
In
fower
yeares
before
he
died
he
satisfied
his
hunger
only
with
little
cakes
dried
in
the
sunne
,
made
of
barly
meale
mixed
with
pure
water
.
II.
GOEING
vppon
a
time
in
pilgrimage
to
Durham
,
he
came
to
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Wyre
,
&
not
finding
a
boate
readie
to
carry
him
ouer
,
he
made
his
prayer
to
allmightie
God
,
and
presently
without
the
helpe
of
man
,
a
boate
loosed
of
its
owne
accord
from
the
other
A
strainge
miracle
.
side
of
the
riuer
,
and
came
ouer
to
the
banke
where
he
sate
;
into
which
he
entred
with
his
companion
,
and
without
anie
sayle
or
oare
,
they
were
both
wafted
ouer
in
a
moment
.
Hauing
performed
this
pilgrimage
,
he
returned
to
the
place
of
his
beloued
solitude
,
where
by
the
instigation
of
the
deuill
,
the
fierbrand
of
all
mischief
,
he
endured
most
vehement
tentations
of
the
flesh
,
that
grew
soe
strongly
vppon
him
,
as
often
times
he
wished
rather
to
suffer
death
it self
,
then
soe
painfully
to
struggle
and
fight
against
those
importune
allurements
.
To
encrease
these
vexations
the
Monke
that
was
gardian
or
ouerseer
of
the
Iland
,
did
often
treate
him
with
very
sharpe
language
,
casting
to
his
teeth
manie
contumelious
,
and
disdainfull
speeches
,
till
at
length
admiring
the
wonderfull
humilitie
,
ioyned
to
the
continuall
pietie
and
deuotion
of
the
man
,
he
threw
him self
prostrate
at
his
feete
,
and
with
weeping
entreaties
humbly
craued
pardon
for
his
temeritie
.
The
holy
man
with
great
ioy
taking
him
from
the
ground
quickely
pardoned
whatsoeuer
he
had
committed
against
him
:
and
from
thence
forth
their
minds
were
euer
after
vnited
in
the
band
of
true
loue
and
charitie
.
III.
IN
THE
meane
time
messengers
are
sent
from
his
parents
,
His
friends
endeuour
to
recall
him
,
but
in
vaine
.
who
earnestly
desire
him
to
voutchafe
to
come
ouer
,
and
visitt
his
natiue
countrey
,
friends
,
and
kinsfolkes
;
which
he
vtterly
refused
to
doe
,
stoutly
affirming
that
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
,
and
hope
of
eternall
life
he
had
quite
forsaken
his
countrey
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
was
deare
vnto
him
therein
,
and
therefore
to
returne
to
it
againe
,
were
to
incurre
that
hard
censure
of
CHRIST
.
Whoesoeuer
layeth
his
hand
to
the
plough
,
and
looketh
back
,
is
not
worthy
of
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
.
They
replied
that
Luc.
9.
v.
62.
in
his
owne
countrey
there
were
manie
desert
,
and
solitarie
places
much
fitter
for
his
purpose
then
this
,
which
did
expect
him
,
and
should
be
at
his
free
disposition
.
Hereat
being
mooued
with
a
naturall
loue
to
his
owne
countrey
,
he
gaue
some
eare
to
their
peaswasions
,
but
differred
to
giue
them
his
absolute
resolution
till
the
next
morrow
,
promising
in
the
meane
time
to
doe
whatsoeuer
should
be
pleasing
and
acceptable
vnto
God
.
The
night
following
musing
and
pondering
manie
things
in
his
mind
,
and
being
wholely
ignorant
and
vncertaine
what
course
to
take
,
he
had
recourse
vnto
allmightie
God
,
beseeching
him
with
prayers
washt
i●
the
streames
of
his
owne
teares
,
to
inspire
what
would
be
most
acceptable
vnto
his
diuine
goodnes
for
him
to
doe
.
When
as
he
prayed
,
he
heard
a
voice
(
seeming
to
come
from
the
Crucifix
before
him
)
that
forbad
him
to
depart
from
this
solitude
,
but
couragiously
to
hold
on
in
the
course
he
had
begunne
,
promising
a
crowne
of
glorie
for
the
reward
of
his
labours
,
and
perseuerance
.
Then
falling
prostrate
See
the
force
of
his
pious
resolution
.
on
the
ground
,
giuing
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
he
desired
that
he
would
giue
him
such
an
impediment
,
as
should
hinder
and
retaine
him
there
,
allthough
he
were
desirous
and
willing
to
depart
.
He
had
his
desire
,
for
as
he
gaue
him self
to
sleepe
being
wearied
with
the
instancie
of
his
watching
,
and
prayer
,
he
was
suddenly
strucken
,
as
it
were
with
a
sword
,
that
made
him
breake
of
his
sleepe
scarse
well
begunne
;
and
putting
downe
his
hand
he
felt
him
s●l●
wounded
with
a
most
grieuous
payne
on
his
knee
,
which
growing
daily
worse
and
worse
,
grew
at
length
to
a
mightie
vlcer
,
out
of
which
euery
day
ranne
great
store
of
corrupted
matter
,
with
such
a
stench
,
as
it
was
insufferable
to
those
that
came
neere
him
:
insoemuch
that
the
messengers
,
that
came
to
fetch
him
thence
,
returned
well
inough
satisfied
,
supposing
that
his
friends
(
allbeit
he
were
willing
)
would
not
desire
the
companie
of
a
creature
soe
loathsome
as
now
he
was
.
IV.
NOTWITHSTANDING
all
this
,
the
holy
man
liued
by
the
labour
of
his
owne
hands
,
and
continued
his
daily
worke
in
tilling
his
little
peece
of
ground
,
which
as
he
digged
,
he
was
glad
to
sustaine
his
owne
vnablenes
by
the
help
of
a
staffe
.
When
he
waxed
wearie
of
working
,
he
wouldsitt
him
downe
on
a
stone
to
rest
,
and
expose
his
A
strainge
example
.
sore
to
the
face
of
the
sunne
,
with
the
heate
whereof
,
the
corrupted
breed
of
the
hidden
filth
therein
,
which
was
great
store
of
creeping
wormes
,
would
sallie
or
issue
forth
;
but
(
see
the
wonderfull
patience
o●
this
holy
man
)
as
they
sell
to
the
earth
he
would
gather
them
vpp
againe
and
restore
them
to
their
former
possession
,
saying
;
Returne
,
returne
,
and
consume
the
impure
origine
of
your
owne
nature
,
whose
inheritance
you
are
.
Allmightie
God
graunted
to
his
tilling
of
a
barren
peece
of
ground
,
an
incredible
encrease
of
fruict
from
the
little
earth
he
had
,
and
an
encrease
of
patience
vnto
him self
:
for
by
how
much
the
more
sharply
,
and
miserably
the
force
of
his
grief
did
pearce
into
the
strength
of
his
bodie
;
with
soe
much
the
more
alacritie
of
heart
,
in
the
anguish
of
his
tribulation
,
did
he
allwaies
giue
thankes
vnto
his
Maker
,
and
referre
him self
to
the
disposition
of
his
diuine
will
,
and
prouidence
.
V.
THIS
Blessed
Hermite
was
soe
illuminated
by
God
,
that
he
was
wont
to
see
and
foretell
not
only
things
present
,
and
at
hand
,
His
guift
of
farresoeing
&
foreseeing
.
but
alsoe
such
as
passed
a
farre
off
,
and
were
but
in
future
.
For
as
once
the
Monke
Guardian
of
the
Iland
came
into
his
oratorie
,
he
found
him
prostrate
before
the
altar
powering
out
a
floud
of
bitter
teares
,
which
seemed
to
betray
some
great
anguish
of
mind
;
of
whom
the
Monke
demaunded
the
cause
of
his
sorrow
:
he
looking
vppon
him
with
a
blubberd
face
,
made
this
answere
:
My
owne
brother
(
sayd
he
)
by
the
crueltie
of
malignant
people
is
murdered
within
my
Fathers
owne
land
:
and
our
Lord
hath
priuiledged
and
licenced
Prayers
and
penance
for
the
dead
.
me
to
doe
worthy
penance
for
his
soule
.
Therefore
(
my
beloued
master
)
be
you
a
publisher
of
this
my
woe
,
vnto
the
Religious
and
others
of
your
knowledge
,
that
by
the
helpe
of
your
prayers
,
suffrages
,
and
almes-deeds
he
may
be
found
worthy
to
receaue
absolution
from
the
paines
,
that
his
sinnes
deserue
.
VI.
ONE
THAT
some
dayes
before
had
bestowed
a
towell
vpon
him
,
came
againe
to
visitt
him
;
to
whom
the
Sainct
:
Hast
thou
as
yet
(
sayd
he
)
pacified
the
wrath
of
thy
angrie
wife
,
whose
discontent
was
soe
violent
against
thee
for
the
small
guift
bestowed
vppon
me
?
Here
take
it
againe
,
and
giue
it
her
if
that
will
make
her
patient
with
thee
hereafter
.
Thus
would
he
obiect
,
and
reueale
vnto
manie
that
came
vnto
him
,
those
things
which
they
thought
to
be
most
hidden
,
and
secret
,
as
directly
as
if
he
had
seene
all
with
his
corporall
eyes
:
and
of
their
secret
faults
he
would
sharply
reprehend
them
,
to
the
great
wonder
and
admiration
of
the
doers
.
VII
.
AT
LENGTH
when
like
an
other
Job
,
in
the
continuall
suffering
of
his
lothsome
grief
,
being
alone
in
his
poore
cottage
without
the
assistance
of
anie
man
,
he
had
passed
ouer
some
yeares
,
ouercoming
manie
a
teadious
day
,
&
irksome
night
with
wonderfull
patience
,
the
hower
of
his
death
drawing
neere
,
wherein
he
should
receaue
Heauenly
musick
at
his
death
.
the
euerlasting
rewards
of
his
labours
,
there
was
heard
in
the
ayre
ouer
his
cell
most
melodious
tunes
of
heauenly
voyces
,
that
enterchaingeably
sung
the
hymne
TE
DEVM
LAVDAMVS
,
to
the
end
.
In
the
meane
time
,
a
Monke
that
heard
the
sound
of
his
little
bell
,
ranne
thither
,
and
found
him
sitting
on
a
stone
with
the
bell-rope
in
one
hand
,
and
a
candle
burning
in
the
other
:
And
perceauing
him
to
be
dead
,
he
put
of
his
garment
,
and
his
hayre-cloath-shirt
,
&
hauing
washt
his
bodie
with
water
,
it
became
suddenly
as
white
,
and
cleere
as
snow
,
neither
did
there
remaine
on
his
skinne
anie
signe
or
scarre
of
his
former
grief
to
be
perceaued
.
His
face
seemed
soe
beautifull
and
resplendent
,
as
he
could
hardly
be
knowne
for
the
man
he
had
bin
;
and
he
appeared
as
though
not
death
,
but
a
sweet
sleepe
had
seased
on
his
bodie
.
VIII
.
THE
Benedictine
Monkes
of
Tinemouth
hearing
of
his
departure
,
mett
togeather
to
carrie
away
the
bodie
,
and
burie
it
in
their
Church
,
but
the
people
of
the
next
Parish
,
fearing
much
to
be
robbed
of
soe
great
a
treasure
,
according
to
their
foretaken
counsell
gathered
a
multitude
of
men
togeather
and
endeauoured
to
preuent
the
Monks
by
taking
away
the
body
by
force
to
burie
it
in
their
owne
church
.
But
they
were
no
sooner
at
sea
,
but
there
arose
a
thick
mist
,
which
painted
the
face
of
heauen
with
such
an
hidcous
&
darke
picture
of
night
,
that
those
rauishers
wandered
out
of
their
way
they
knew
not
whither
,
loosing
both
them selues
,
and
the
prey
they
sought
for
.
The
Monkes
safely
arriuing
at
Tinemouth
with
their
holy
lading
,
buried
it
very
honorably
neere
vnto
the
body
of
S.
OSWIN
King
and
Martir
,
in
an
arch
of
the
wall
on
the
south
side
of
the
Church
:
where
manie
miracles
were
wrought
afterwards
by
the
intercession
of
this
glorious
Sainct
.
He
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1120.
the
sixteenth
day
of
January
.
His
life
is
extant
at
Antwērp
in
an
auncient
manuscript
,
out
of
which
,
IOANNES
ANGLICVS
,
and
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
we
haue
gathered
the
foresaid
historie
.
The
life
of
S.
DEICOLA
Abbot
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
18.
Written
by
Peter
de
Natalibus
in
catal
.
SS.
DEICOLA
borne
in
Jreland
,
when
he
came
to
such
age
that
he
was
able
to
make
vse
of
his
time
,
went
into
France
,
where
he
liued
vnder
the
worthie
Benedictine
Abbot
S.
COLVMBAN
in
the
monasterie
of
〈◊〉
.
But
when
S.
COLVMBAN
was
by
King
Theodorick
banished
out
of
France
(
a
place
not
worthie
to
contayne
his
vertues
)
he
tooke
with
him
into
Italie
S.
DEICOLA
,
there
(
being
able
to
carrie
his
old
age
noe
further
with
S.
COLVMBAN
)
he
retired
himself
into
a
monasterie
of
Benedictin
Monks
called
L●tra
in
Burgundie
,
where
his
holy
conuersation
,
and
vertuous
life
was
soe
He
is
made
Abbot
of
Lutra
.
excellent
,
&
pleasing
to
all
,
and
he
wonne
soe
great
confidence
,
that
he
was
made
Abbot
of
the
same
place
,
by
the
free
election
of
the
Monkes
;
amongst
whom
he
was
admired
for
his
great
vertue
and
miracles
.
At
length
ouercome
with
old
age
,
he
ga●e
vp
the
gouernment
of
the
monasterie
to
a
vertuous
disciple
of
h●●●●med
Columbine
,
and
retired
him self
to
a
secret
place
,
where
he
spent
the
small
remnant
of
his
life
in
continuall
prayer
and
contemplation
of
Luc.
10.
v.
42.
that
one
thing
which
is
only
necessarie
for
the
saluatio●
of
so●les
.
Till
feeling
the
happie
minute
of
his
departure
to
draw
nigh
,
he
called
his
brethren
about
him
,
and
recommending
vnto
●hem
the
obseruance
of
true
loue
,
and
monasticall
discipline
,
he
denoutly
receaued
the
last
Sacraments
,
and
made
a
happie
chainge
of
this
teadious
His
death
world
for
the
sweet
enioying
of
immortall
happines
,
the
eighteenth
day
of
Ianuary
.
His
bodie
was
buried
in
the
same
monasterie
,
where
on
this
day
of
his
deposition
,
his
memorie
was
yearly
celebrated
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
PETER
DE
NATALIBVS
in
his
Catalogue
of
Saincts
,
TRITHEMIVS
in
his
historie
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
VSVARD
,
and
others
●●ke
worthie
●●ntion
of
S.
DEICOLA
;
and
the
〈◊〉
Martirologe
this
day
.
depiction of St. Wolstan
S.
WOLSTANVS
EPISCOPVS
WIGORNIENSIS
in
Anglia
Monachus
Benedictinus
.
Jan.
19.
The
life
of
S.
WOLSTAN
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
a
Monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S
,
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
19.
Written
by
Senatus
Brauon
.
a
Monk
of
Worcester
THE
beloued
seruant
of
God
S.
WOLSTAN
was
borne
in
Warwickshire
,
of
worthy
and
religious
parents
,
who
offered
him
to
S.
BENEDICT
in
the
monastery
of
Peterborough
,
where
his
youth
was
piously
trained
vp
,
and
instructed
both
in
secular
learning
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
,
till
he
grew
of
yeares
and
sufficiencie
that
he
was
made
Priest
:
In
which
sacred
function
he
soe
worthily
behaued
him self
,
that
his
godly
manner
of
life
was
alwaies
His
manner
of
life
being
a
Priest
in
the
world
correspondent
vnto
the
height
of
his
dignitie
.
He
euer
celebrated
his
Masse
with
wonderfull
great
grauitie
,
and
reuerence
,
adding
both
before
,
and
after
that
dreadfull
sacrifice
,
daily
preparations
and
prayers
,
in
which
for
the
most
part
he
spent
the
whole
day
;
being
contented
for
his
poore
maintenance
,
only
with
the
voluntarie
offrings
of
deuout
people
.
The
flower
of
his
chastetie
,
as
a
rich
treasure
,
he
kept
vndefiled
all
his
life
time
.
In
a
word
,
he
led
soe
vertuous
a
life
,
that
liuing
in
the
world
,
he
might
be
compared
with
the
best
,
and
preferred
before
manie
Monkes
in
the
Cloister
.
Soe
continent
in
his
diet
,
that
he
was
neuer
knowne
to
drinke
one
draught
without
necessitie
;
and
allthough
for
a
time
he
did
eate
flesh
,
yet
he
left
that
custom
too
,
vppon
this
occasion
.
Being
one
day
to
goe
forth
vppon
a
speciall
,
and
an
vnexcusable
necessitie
,
lest
he
should
depart
without
his
dinner
,
his
seruants
had
sett
a
goose
to
the
fier
to
be
rosted
against
the
end
of
Masse
.
In
the
meane
time
A
strainge
motiue
to
for●ake
eating
flesh
.
the
holy
man
goes
to
the
aultar
,
and
being
in
the
mid'st
of
the
sacrifice
(
because
the
Church
was
neere
adioyning
vnto
his
house
)
the
strong
sauour
of
the
roast-meate
struck
into
his
nose
,
and
caused
a
suddain
distraction
in
his
mind
,
in
soe
much
that
at
first
he
seemed
to
haue
bin
ouertaken
with
a
little
glimpse
of
pleasure
therewith
.
But
recollecting
him self
,
with
an
acknowledgment
of
his
faulte
,
he
vehemently
endeauoured
(
but
in
vaine
)
to
repell
that
cogitation
.
Whereat
being
stricken
with
the
zeale
of
an
holy
anger
against
him self
,
he
made
a
vow
before
the
holy
Sacrament
,
which
he
held
in
his
hands
,
neuer
to
tast
anie
meate
of
that
kind
anie
more
.
Masse
being
ended
,
he
departed
about
the
affaires
he
had
in
chardge
,
without
taking
one
bitt
of
meate
,
alleadging
that
the
vrgencie
of
his
iourney
could
suffer
noe
longer
delay
.
And
herevppon
he
abstained
euer
after
from
all
manner
of
fleshie
and
vnctuous
meates
whatsoeuer
.
Yet
was
he
not
so
rigid
as
to
condemne
,
or
frowne
on
such
as
did
eate
flesh
,
but
willingly
permitted
them
,
affirming
merrily
,
that
as
for
his
owne
part
,
he
had
noe
desire
to
that
kind
of
meate
,
and
if
anie
flesh
were
pleasant
to
the
tast
,
his
opinion
was
,
that
larkes
were
most
pleasing
and
daintie
in
the
eating
.
II.
THE
holy
mans
father
whose
name
was
Estan
,
and
his
mother
Wlsgeue
long
before
they
died
,
agreed
both
to
professe
perpetuall
chastetie
,
His
parents
professe
religion
.
and
to
liue
separated
vnder
the
holy
habitt
of
religion
,
which
they
as
faithfully
performed
,
as
they
died
happily
:
whose
pious
example
(
lest
the
fruict
should
degenerate
from
the
tree
)
WOLSTAN
resolued
to
follow
,
being
of
him self
much
inclined
that
way
,
and
much
more
incited
thereunto
by
the
good
perswasions
of
his
mother
.
He
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Benedict
.
Therefore
putting
on
a
constant
resolution
,
he
forsoke
the
world
,
and
in
the
monastery
of
Worcester
(
where
his
father
had
liued
before
)
he
receaued
the
habitt
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
by
the
hands
of
Brichthege
then
Bishop
of
the
same
place
.
It
was
rare
to
behold
how
in
his
verie
entrance
into
the
cloister
,
he
began
likewise
to
enter
into
a
strict
and
religious
course
of
life
,
exercising
him self
soe
brauely
in
watching
,
fasting
,
prayer
,
and
all
other
vertues
,
that
he
suddenly
appeared
as
a
wonder
amongst
the
rest
of
his
brethren
.
Herevpppon
the
good
rule
,
and
gouernment
of
his
owne
life
,
caused
him
to
be
chosen
for
Master
and
Guardian
of
the
yonger
Monkes
or
nouices
;
and
afterwards
by
reason
of
his
skill
in
singing
,
and
knowledge
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
office
,
he
was
made
Cantour
,
and
Treasurer
of
the
Church
riches
;
by
which
office
hauing
gotten
occasion
more
freely
to
serue
God
,
he
gaue
him self
totally
to
a
contemplatiue
life
;
remayning
night
and
day
in
the
Church
,
eyther
at
his
prayers
,
or
reading
spirituall
bookes
;
continually
punishing
his
body
with
a
fast
of
two
or
three
daies
togeather
;
soe
giuen
to
holie
watchings
that
not
only
a
day
and
a
night
,
but
sometimes
,
(
which
(
saith
Roger
Houedon
a
graue
Authour
)
we
could
scarse
beleene
,
had
His
won
derfull
watching
we
not
heard
it
related
by
tradition
from
his
owne
mouth
)
he
spent
fower
nights
and
fower
daies
without
taking
anie
sleepe
,
in
soe
much
that
the
drienes
of
his
braine
had
like
to
putt
him
in
danger
of
life
,
had
he
not
speedily
satisfied
nature
with
some
desired
rest
.
And
when
weake
nature
forced
him
thereunto
,
he
would
not
foster
his
wearied
bones
in
a
soft
bed
,
but
was
wont
to
take
a
little
sleepe
lieing
on
a
bench
in
the
Church
with
his
prayer-booke
vnder
his
head
in
steed
of
a
pillow
.
III.
BVT
after
some
time
Agelwin
the
Prior
of
the
Monastery
bing
dead
,
WOLSTAN
(
by
the
election
of
the
Monkes
,
and
the
authoritie
He
is
chosen
Prior.
of
Alred
the
Bishop
)
was
constituted
,
and
ordayned
Priour
in
his
place
:
which
office
most
worthily
he
performed
,
not
forgetting
allwaies
to
keepe
in
practise
the
austerity
of
his
former
conuersation
;
yea
to
giue
the
greater
example
of
life
vnto
others
,
he
encreased
it
more
and
more
.
Three
dayes
in
the
weeke
he
abstained
from
tasting
anie
meate
at
all
,
obseruing
continuall
silence
;
the
other
three
dayes
his
diet
was
rootes
,
or
herbes
boyled
,
and
barly
bread
.
Whilst
he
shineth
in
this
high
degree
of
vertue
and
pietie
,
the
deuill
enuying
soe
great
goodnes
assaulted
him
with
a
most
horrible
temptation
.
For
praying
one
night
in
the
Church
before
the
high
aultar
,
that
wicked
enemie
of
mankind
appearing
in
the
forme
of
a
feruant
at
Court
,
with
cruell
importunitie
chalenged
him
to
wrestle
,
the
holy
man
though
already
tired
with
patience
,
yet
in
his
owne
defence
he
grappled
with
him
,
and
that
soe
stoutly
,
as
three
seuerall
times
he
layd
him
along
to
receaue
a
rude
salutation
on
the
pauement
:
He
wrestleth
with
the
deuill
.
yet
in
the
last
encounter
he
was
soe
breathlesse
with
the
extremitie
of
labour
,
that
panting
and
gasping
for
wind
,
he
had
allmost
fallen
into
a
sound
.
But
the
diuine
clemencie
was
present
to
his
ayde
,
and
draue
away
that
hellish
monster
to
his
place
appointed
;
and
WOLSTAN
perceauing
him
soe
suddenly
vanished
,
then
first
vnderstood
that
it
was
the
deuill
,
whom
before
he
tooke
for
a
seruingman
;
at
whose
only
sight
euer
after
he
would
waxe
pale
,
and
tremble
and
quake
all
his
bodie
ouer
,
with
the
very
feare
,
and
thought
of
what
had
past
in
this
encounter
.
Which
in
him
was
much
to
be
admired
,
who
otherwise
was
a
man
of
a
mightie
courrage
,
soe
farre
His
great
courage
.
voyd
of
anie
feare
,
as
he
was
wont
to
say
,
he
knew
not
what
it
meant
.
For
he
would
ride
ouer
bridges
that
were
broken
,
and
dangerous
,
neuer
allighting
from
his
horse
,
and
securely
walke
along
the
narrow
ridges
of
high
buildings
without
anie
feare
:
that
we
may
worthily
say
of
him
;
Justus
vt
Leo
confidens
:
A
iust
man
is
confident
Prou.
28.
v.
1.
as
a
Lion
.
IV.
A
LADIE
very
rich
,
and
beautifull
was
soe
farre
besotted
with
a
frantick
,
and
vnlawfull
loue
to
the
holy
man
,
and
soe
cruelly
He
is
tempted
by
a
lasciuious
woeman
.
vexed
therewith
,
as
her
impure
desire
forced
her
beyond
the
limitts
of
shame
,
and
brought
her
to
such
a
degree
of
impudency
,
that
she
tore
the
vayle
of
modestie
and
layd
open
her
filthie
desire
vnto
him
:
praying
and
entreating
him
with
sighs
;
and
teares
of
sond
loue
,
to
remitt
a
while
his
wonted
rigour
,
and
voutchafe
to
take
a
tast
of
the
delight
of
her
bed-chamber
:
More
she
would
haue
sayd
,
but
the
holy
man
(
who
thought
she
had
allready
sayd
to
much
)
rose
vp
in
a
zealous
anger
,
and
quickly
cutt
off
the
threed
of
her
vnchast
discourse
,
He
reiected
her
.
and
arming
his
forehead
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
;
Pack
hence
(
sayd
he
)
thou
wicked
firebrand
of
lust
,
daughter
of
death
,
and
vessell
of
Satan
;
and
thereat
,
with
all
his
force
he
gaue
her
such
a
smart
blow
on
the
face
,
(
which
though
it
heated
her
cheeke
yet
it
cooled
her
foule
desires
)
that
the
sound
thereof
was
heard
all
ouer
the
house
.
And
by
this
meanes
like
an
other
vndefiled
Ioseph
,
refusing
to
consent
to
her
vile
and
wanton
allurements
,
he
bridled
the
vnchast
desires
of
her
heart
,
with
the
smart
of
an
outward
punishment
.
V.
HE
WAS
wont
euerie
Sonday
with
great
care
and
deuotion
He
preacheth
euerie
Sunday
.
publickly
to
preach
the
word
of
God
vnto
the
people
,
at
which
one
of
the
monks
being
without
iust
cause
disconteted
,
reprooued
him
,
saying
,
that
it
was
the
office
of
the
Bishop
only
to
preach
,
and
teach
,
and
that
it
better
became
a
Monk
as
he
,
was
to
keepe
silence
within
his
cloister
,
and
not
to
gadde
abroade
,
and
putt
his
sicle
into
other
mens
haruest
.
The
holy
man
answeared
:
The
word
of
God
is
not
bound
,
2.
Tim.
2.
and
nothing
is
more
gratefull
then
to
preach
CHRISTS
Ghospell
,
and
reduce
his
people
out
of
errour
into
the
true
waie
:
therefore
he
would
not
desist
from
soe
good
a
worke
.
But
the
night
following
that
Monke
receaued
the
iust
punishment
of
his
boldnes
being
in
a
vision
called
to
account
before
the
dreadfull
tribunall
of
On●
punished
by
God
for
hindering
Wolstans
preaching
an
vnknowne
iudge
,
who
sharply
rebuked
him
for
his
temeritie
in
checking
his
beloued
seruant
,
and
commaunded
him
to
be
layd
along
out
he
ground
,
where
he
was
soe
scourged
with
sharp
whipps
,
as
the
teares
which
trickled
downe
his
cheekes
,
and
the
black
and
blew
markes
of
the
stripes
,
which
appeared
on
his
shoulders
when
he
awaked
,
were
euident
and
feeling
witnesses
of
what
had
past
.
When
this
was
made
knowne
vnto
holy
WOLSTAN
,
pittying
his
calamitie
,
he
pardoned
him
the
offence
,
and
with
his
benediction
,
likewise
gaue
him
soe
perfect
a
cure
of
his
griefe
,
that
there
remayned
noe
signe
thereof
to
be
seene
.
VI.
S.
WOLSTAN
standing
aloose
off
,
happened
once
to
see
one
fall
hedlong
from
the
top
of
the
steeple
;
at
which
woefull
sight
being
suddenly
strucken
with
grief
,
he
made
the
signe
of
the
crosse
towards
him
as
he
fell
,
who
coming
to
the
ground
armed
with
that
si●●●
of
life
,
was
nothing
at
all
bruised
or
hurt
with
the
markes
of
death
:
The
wonderfull
vertue
of
the
signe
of
the
crosse
.
but
getting
vp
safe
without
anie
helpe
,
he
imputed
the
cause
of
his
fall
to
his
owne
temeritie
,
and
the
miraculous
preseruation
of
his
life
to
S.
WOLSTANS
sainctetie
.
VII
.
AFTER
some
yeares
Alred
of
Worcester
being
chosen
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
the
generall
consent
both
of
the
Monks
,
and
common
He
is
chosen
Bish.
people
inclined
totally
to
the
election
of
WOLSTAN
;
holy
King
EDWARD
allowing
them
to
choose
a
Bishop
,
whom
they
pleased
:
Their
election
was
confirmed
by
the
Popes
Legats
who
then
liued
at
Worcester
,
expecting
a
dispatch
of
some
affaires
from
the
Kings
Court
.
But
WOLSTAN
as
obstinately
resisted
these
honours
,
as
He
refuseth
to
accept
it
.
manie
now
a
dayes
doe
ambitiously
labour
to
gett
them
;
prochiming
him self
most
vnworthy
,
and
protesting
by
oathe
that
he
would
rather
lay
downe
his
neck
to
be
diuided
by
the
sharpe
edge
of
the
sword
,
then
vndertake
the
burden
of
soe
high
a
dignitie
.
Being
often
times
perswaded
herevnto
by
manie
vertuous
&
religious
men
,
he
would
neuer
consent
,
till
at
length
well
checkt
and
sharply
rebuked
for
his
obstinacie
,
and
disobedience
by
the
holy
man
of
God
Vlsius
,
(
an
Anachorite
who
had
then
liued
a
solitarie
life
aboue
fortie
yeares
,
)
and
terrified
with
a
heauenly
oracle
,
his
constancie
was
broken
,
and
he
to
his
great
grief
compelled
to
yeeld
and
consent
to
their
desires
.
Therefore
on
the
feast
of
our
B.
Ladies
Natiuitie
,
by
the
hands
of
Alr●d
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
(
Stig
and
the
vsurper
of
Cauturbury
then
being
suspended
from
his
function
,
)
he
was
ordayned
,
Ouercome
with
perswasion
he
is
ordained
bishop
.
Joan.
1.
v.
47.
and
consecrated
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
in
presence
of
holy
King
EDWARD
the
Confessor
,
in
the
twentith
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
In
this
consecration
S.
WOLSTAN
opening
the
Bible
(
as
the
manner
was
)
happened
on
this
sentence
worthily
deuining
of
him
,
Behould
a
true
Jsraelite
in
whom
there
is
no●
deceipt
.
For
he
was
an
open
plaine
man
,
voide
of
all
quain●
deuices
of
dissimulation
.
Yet
was
he
not
soe
meerely
simple
,
as
easily
to
suffer
him self
to
be
cosened
,
by
the
greatest
and
wisest
masters
of
deceipt
:
the
allmightie
wisedom
manie
times
giuing
euident
restimonie
,
approuing
the
vertuous
innocencie
of
his
simplicitie
.
For
when
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke
would
haue
reduced
the
Sea
of
Worcester
vnder
his
iurisdiction
,
and
did
wrongfully
alienate
and
detaine
some
of
the
lands
,
and
meanes
the
〈◊〉
belonging
,
a
verie
sharpe
controuersie
was
had
there
vppon
in
presence
of
the
King
,
the
Bishops
,
and
other
Peeres
of
the
Realme
,
to
decide
this
case
,
whereon
depended
a
great
part
of
the
Bishop
of
Worcesters
estate
.
In
the
meane
time
S.
WOLSTAN
goeing
out
o●
the
Councell
,
maturely
to
deliberate
with
his
Monks
concerning
this
weigh●ie
matter
,
that
●oe
neerely
touched
their
freehould
;
when
all
their
minds
were
most
eagerly
attentiue
to
the
diligent
examination
See
his
wonderfull
contempt
of
the
world
in
respect
of
the
diuine
seruice
.
of
their
cause
.
Beleeue
my
Brethren
(
sayd
WOLSTAN
)
we
haue
not
yet
song
None
;
therefore
let
vs
goe
●ing
it
.
The
Monk●
offended
herewith
:
First
(
replied
they
)
let
vs
dispatch
the
busines
we
came
for
,
and
studie
our
answeare
to
the
Councell
,
we
shall
haue
time
inough
to
●ing
afterwards
:
Beleeue
me
(
answeared
he
)
we
will
first
doe
our
duties
to
God
,
and
then
debate
the
contentious
reasons
of
those
humane
affayres
.
Therefore
hauing
without
anie
delay
dispatched
the
ninth
hower
,
he
commaunded
his
Monks
,
that
were
very
sollicitous
of
the
euent
of
their
cause
,
to
depose
all
care
,
constantly
affirming
that
he
saw
the
●B
.
Bishops
and
Saincts
,
DVNSTAN
,
and
OSWALD
,
who
would
defend
both
them
,
and
their
cause
against
all
thei●
aduersaries
.
Neyther
was
he
anie
thing
deceaued
for
entring
into
the
Councell
with
great
alacritie
,
and
boldnes
,
he
gott
the
sentence
of
them
all
in
his
owne
behalf
,
against
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
who
then
willingly
yeelded
,
and
very
earnestly
desired
WOLSTAN
to
make
a
visitt
in
his
diocesse
,
and
instruct
the
people
with
the
pietie
of
his
sermons
:
Which
allthough
they
did
not
●low
from
him
with
that
abundance
of
humane
science
,
and
flanting
eloquence
The
vertue
of
his
preaching
as
other
men
made
shew
off
,
yet
his
speeches
tooke
such
deepe
roote
and
impression
in
the
breasts
of
his
audience
,
and
touched
them
soe
to
the
quick
,
that
he
would
moue
to
repentance
and
amendment
of
life
more
then
anie
others
Preachers
that
were
.
For
his
singular
innocencie
of
life
,
ioyned
to
the
manie
miracles
which
it
pleased
God
through
his
merits
to
shew
vnto
the
world
,
did
pearce
,
and
sting
the
hardest
hearts
,
and
draw
euen
his
aduersaries
(
though
vnwilling
)
to
loue
,
and
honour
him
.
But
among
all
his
miracles
this
ensuing
is
worthy
eternally
to
be
recorded
in
the
Church
of
God
.
VIII
.
IN
A
Councell
held
at
Westminster
,
were
besides
the
King
with
the
Bishops
,
and
Peeres
of
England
,
were
present
a
Bishop
and
two
Cardinals
the
Popes
Lega●s
from
Rome
,
after
they
had
deposed
.
Stigand
a
secular
Priest
out
of
the
sea
of
C
〈…〉
which
by
i
〈…〉
sion
he
had
vsurped
;
the
King
Willia●
Conquerour
pretending
insufficiencie
The
councell
dispute
of
his
deposition
.
of
learning
,
and
want
of
the
French
tongue
in
S.
WOLSTAN
by
all
meanes
endeauoured
to
depriue
him
of
his
office
and
dignitie
,
(
meaning
belike
to
putt
some
Norman
in
his
place
)
and
L●●fr●●ck
Archbishop
of
C
〈…〉
vnaduisedly
following
the
Kings
opinion
,
commaunded
the
holy
man
without
further
delay
to
resigne
vp
his
staffe
,
and
●i●g
the
chief
armes
and
●●signes
of
his
Episcopall
dignitie
.
WOLSTAN
without
anie
sh●w
of
alteration
eyther
in
mind
,
o●
in
countenan●e
,
stood
vp
,
and
houlding
his
c●o
〈…〉
staffe
in
his
hand
:
In
very
d●ed
,
my
Lord
Archbishop
(
sayd
he
)
I
know
,
that
I
am
●●yther
worthy
of
this
honour
,
nor
fi●t
for
s●e
great
a
His
speech
to
the
councell
.
burden
,
nor
able
rightly
to
vndergoe
the
labour
,
this
I
know
,
and
this
did
I
know
before
,
when
the
Monks
elected
〈◊〉
,
when
the
Bishops
compelled
me
,
and
when
holy
King
EDWARD
my
s
〈◊〉
〈…〉ed
me
to
this
〈◊〉
.
He
,
by
the
au
〈…〉
of
the
Sea
Apostolicke
layed
this
burden
on
my
〈…〉
ke
shoulders
,
and
by
this
staffe
commaunded
me
to
be
〈…〉
sted
with
Episcop●ll
dignitie
:
now
you
exact
me
to
giue
vp
the
p●st●r
all
〈◊〉
,
which
you
bestowed
〈◊〉
you
take
away
the
office
which
you
〈◊〉
me
〈…〉
.
And
〈…〉
ly
,
I
am
soe
farre
from
being
ignorant
of
mi
〈…〉
w●●
insufficiencie
,
that
submitting
my self
to
the
sentence
of
this
holy
con
〈…〉
rie
,
I
will
indeed
resigne
vp
my
staffe
of
offices
but
to
whom
?
to
you
?
●●e
,
but
rather
to
him
,
by
whose
authoritie
〈◊〉
first
receaued
it
.
Hauing
sayd
these
words
,
he
went
directly
to
S.
EDWARDS
s●rine
,
and
there
speaking
to
the
holy
Sainct
:
Thou
know
oft
,
my
〈…〉
aigne
Lord
(
sayd
he
)
His
speech
before
S.
Edwards
shrine
.
how
vnwillingly
I
vnder●ook●
this
char●ge
,
how
of●ē
I
auoiyded
i●
,
how
often
I
hidd
,
and
absented
my self
,
when
I
was
sought
for
,
to
〈◊〉
it
.
I
confesse
I
playd
not
the
part
of
a
wise
man
,
in
taking
it
;
but
thou
di
〈…〉
force
me
to
it
.
For
all●hough
〈◊〉
-
neyther
the
election
of
my
brethren
,
●on
the
desire
of
the
people
,
the
consent
of
the
Bishop●
,
no●
the
fauo●●
of
the
Nobles
;
yet
t●y
sole
authoritie
ouer
me
,
weighed
downe
all
these
,
thy
will
vrged
me
more
then
all
the
rest
.
But
now
,
new
Lord●
,
new
lawes
,
our
new
Archbishop
and
our
new
King
make
new
〈…〉
rees
,
and
promulgate
new
op
〈…〉
.
They
seeme
to
condemne
thee
of
errour
,
who
di●●●●
co
〈…〉
d
,
and
me
of
presumption
,
who
consented
.
And
then
〈◊〉
as
a
mortall
man
thou
mightest
well
be
deceaued
,
but
canst
thou
now
being
vnited
by
the
liuing
God
?
Therefore
I
will
not
resigne
to
them
,
that
exact
what
they
gaue
not
;
who
as
being
humane
creatures
may
deceaue
,
and
be
d
〈…〉ed
,
but
to
thee
who
didst
first
giue
it
,
and
who
now
translated
into
the
very
truth
it self
,
hast
escaped
th●
darke
night
of
errour
,
and
ignorance
,
to
thee
,
I
say
,
I
willingly
resigne
my
staffe
of
office
,
to
thy
cure
I
committ
the
chardge
of
those
thou
hast
commended
vnto
mee
;
and
to
thee
I
may
securely
leaue
them
,
thy
meritts
being
soe
well
knowne
vnto
me
.
IX
.
HAVING
spoken
these
wordes
,
a
little
lifting
vp
his
hand
full
of
a
confidence
more
then
humane
,
he
struck
his
crosier
staffe
into
the
stone
which
couered
the
holy
Kings
bodie
,
saying
:
Take
He
yeeldeth
vp
his
office
.
it
,
my
soueraigne
Lord
,
and
giue
it
to
whom
thee
pleaseth
.
And
putting
of
his
Epis●●pall
robes
,
returned
againe
to
his
cowl●●●d
hood
,
and
became
a
simple
Monk
among
the
Monks
.
All
men
wondred
to
see
the
staffe
soe
stedfastly
fastned
in
the
stone
,
as
if
there
it
had
taken
roote
.
But
when
some
,
attempting
to
take
it
away
,
had
fayled
of
their
intent
,
the
matter
was
related
to
the
Councell
,
whence
〈…〉
frank
A
notable
miracle
.
presently
sent
Gundulf
Bishop
of
Rochester
to
the
tombe
to
fetch
it
▪
who
was
not
able
to
stirre
〈◊〉
with
all
his
force
;
Lanfrank
astonished
with
the
strangenes
of
the
miracle
,
hastened
to
the
tombe
him self
,
togeather
with
the
King
,
and
the
other
Bishops
,
and
hauing
first
made
his
prayer
to
allmightie
God
,
he
tried
with
all
the
force
he
had
to
take
away
the
staffe
,
but
in
vaine
.
Hereat
the
King
being
stricke●
with
admiration
,
cried
out
that
this
was
all
the
handie
worke
of
God
him self
:
The
Archbishop
in
like
manner
now
dissoluing
into
tear●●
,
ingenuously
confessed
his
errour
vnto
the
holy
man
,
saying
:
Verily
our
Lord
is
iust
,
and
he
walketh
with
the
simple
,
and
his
communication
is
with
those
that
are
humble
.
Deare
brother
,
●e
ha●●
derided
thy
holy
simplicitie
:
but
God
hath
brought
forth
thy
iustice
as
the
day
light
.
Our
rash
iudgment
hath
erred
against
thee
,
and
hath
made
knowne
to
the
world
thy
simplicitie
soe
gratefull
vnto
God
.
By
the
authoritie
therefore
of
the
office
we
exercise
,
or
rather
by
the
iudgment
of
God
himself
,
which
hath
conuinced
He
is
rest
o
red
to
his
bishoprick
.
vs
,
we
againe
restore
thee
to
the
dignitie
,
and
impose
the
chardge
vppon
thee
,
which
vnaduisedly
we
endeauoured
to
take
away
.
But
WOLSTAN
alleadging
his
owne
vnabl
〈…〉
,
and
pretending
the
burden
to
be
beyond
his
forces
,
did
contend
,
that
in
soe
sacred
a
place
ought
to
be
placed
a
holy
prelate
.
Notwithstanding
ouercome
with
their
instant
intreaties
,
in
sight
of
them
all
he
came
vnto
the
sep●lc●●r
,
and
taking
the
crosier
staffe
in
his
●and
,
drew
it
forth
with
as
great
facilitie
,
as
if
it
had
stuck
but
in
〈◊〉
peece
of
soft
clay
or
〈◊〉
.
Then
the
King
and
L●●frank
both
fell
pnostrate
at
his
feete
,
desiring
pardon
of
their
errour
,
and
ear
〈…〉
tly
recommending
them selues
to
his
holy
prayers
,
finding
hereby
to
be
most
true
,
that
God
hath
made
foolish
the
wisdom
of
this
world
;
and
the
foolish
things
thereof
he
hath
chosen
,
that
he
may
〈◊〉
the
wife
.
The
holyman
that
would
1.
Cor.
1.
not
be
behind
them
in
〈…〉
litie
,
and
courtesie
;
seeing
them
prostrate
before
him
,
with
all
submission
of
mind
prostrated
likewise
at
their
feete
whence
he
would
not
rise
without
the
Archbishops
benediction
;
which
done
,
he
returned
to
his
chardge
.
X.
A
WOEMAN
possessed
with
a
wild
deuill
,
that
caused
her
●auingly
to
wander
vpp
and
downe
the
fields
,
and
desert
,
war
by
the
He
cureth
possessed
persons
.
benediction
of
S.
WOLSTAN
restored
to
her self
againe
,
and
deliuered
from
the
power
of
that
wicked
spiritt
:
the
Sainct
commaunding
her
to
giue
prayse
&
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
&
not
to
WOLSTAN
:
to
loue
vertue
,
and
liue
chastly
,
left
some
worse
mischief
should
befall
vnto
her
.
She
following
his
holy
admonitions
,
entred
into
a
Nunnerie
,
and
led
a
life
therein
both
gratefull
,
and
acceptable
vnto
allmightie
God
.
●n
other
possessed
person
that
was
bound
to
a
post
with
iron
chaines
,
speaking
and
roaring
out
a
confusion
of
soe
mavoyces
,
that
those
that
heard
thought
he
had
had
an
armie
of
men
in
his
bellie
,
which
spake
through
his
mouth
.
The
holy
Bishop
coming
towards
him
,
he
beganne
to
tremble
and
quake
in
all
the
parts
of
his
bodie
,
to
gnash
and
grind
his
teeth
,
to
fo●me
at
the
mouth
,
and
horridly
to
bellow
out
against
him
;
The
Bishop
much
pittying
his
woefull
case
,
lifted
vp
his
hands
to
heauen
,
and
deuoutly
made
his
prayers
vnto
allmightie
God
for
his
deliuerie
:
and
the
end
of
his
prayer
brought
a
beginning
of
perfect
health
and
libertie
to
the
tormented
person
.
XI
.
A
LEAPER
vglie
,
and
horrid
to
behold
,
spotted
all
ouer
his
He
healeth
a
leaper
.
bodie
with
the
vnseemely
markes
of
his
disease
,
washed
him self
in
a
bath
wherein
was
putt
the
water
that
had
washed
S.
WOLSTANS
hands
,
and
presently
the
swelling
of
his
blister●
〈◊〉
●●asswaged
,
the
contagious
matter
ranne
out
,
and
all
his
bodie
became
as
pure
and
cleere
as
a
yong
childs
.
〈◊〉
a
nunne
,
daughter
to
King
Harold
,
was
troubled
with
such
a
dangerous
swelling
in
her
eyes
,
that
her
●ylidds
being
growne
to
thick
lumpes
of
flesh
,
had
quite
couered
her
sight
,
and
●illed
the
pitts
of
her
eyes
with
a
masse
of
superfluous
substance
.
But
hauing
receaued
S.
Wol●tan
benediction
,
she
opened
her
●ylidds
againe
,
and
obtained
her
desired
●ight
.
XII
.
One
Elsine
,
that
sometimes
had
bin
a
seruant
vnto
holy
King
Enwa●d
,
intreated
the
good
Bishop
to
con●ecrate
a
new
Church
.
In
the
Church-yard
grew
a
great
〈◊〉
tree
,
which
spreading
The
vertue
of
S.
wolstans
malediction
.
her
branches
to
〈◊〉
extra●●
dina●●●
breadth
,
cast
a
verie
large
,
and
pleasant
shadow
on
the
ground
;
but
withall
much
darkened
the
Church
windowes
.
Vnder
this
tree
El●●●
was
wont
to
play
at
d●ee
,
and
banquet
with
his
friends
,
and
therefore
would
by
noe
meanes
(
according
to
the
Bishops
〈◊〉
●●d
perm●t
it
to
be
cu●t
downe
,
but
sayd
;
that
he
had
rather
the
Church
should
remayne
vnconsecrated
,
then
no
giue
way
v●●●
such
(
as
he
thought
)
a
pittifull
act
.
Therefore
holy
Wolstan
c●●●
the
〈◊〉
of
his
●alediction
against
that
tree
,
which
as
i●
were
,
wounded
therewith
,
waxed
barren
by
little
,
and
little
,
and
in
a
short
time
,
●ithered
and
dried
vp
to
the
very
〈◊〉
:
Whereat
the
Owner
i●
a
rage
,
commaunded
it
to
be
cutt
dow●e
protesting
that
nothing
was
more
●itter
then
Worstans
malediction
,
and
nothing
more
sweete
then
his
blessing
.
XIII
.
A
〈…〉
s
●able
was
〈◊〉
observed
a
con●●nuall
lecture
of
such
Reading
at
his
table
.
bookes
,
as
might
edifie
the
heare●s
,
during
which
cu●rie
man
kept
great
silence
.
And
after
meate
,
that
he
might
impart
spirituall
foode
vnto
their
soules
,
whose
bodies
he
had
●edd
with
nourish
met
,
he
would
expound
the
lesson
that
had
bin
reade
,
in
his
mother
tongue
.
But
after
dinner
,
when
according
to
the
custom
they
brought
wine
to
the
table
,
he
would
only
take
pure
water
,
none
knowing
there
of
but
his
seruant
.
In
his
yonger
yeares
he
dranke
pure
water
only
,
in
his
ould
age
he
began
to
mingle
it
with
a
〈…〉
e
wine
,
or
beere
.
He
seuerely
obserued
order
and
discipline
in
his
house
,
as
well
with
his
secular
as
Ecclehasticall
persons
;
his
law
was
that
all
The
discipline
of
his
house
.
should
be
present
both
at
Masse
and
all
other
howers
of
the
office
.
He
appointed
guardians
of
purpose
,
to
watch
that
noe
man
should
laugh
vnpunished
:
otherwise
he
eyther
wanted
his
drink
that
day
or
receaued
a
sharp
blow
on
the
hand
with
a
pa●●mer
,
or
ferula
.
Whensoeuer
on
busines
he
sent
anie
of
his
seruants
abroade
,
he
strictly
enioyned
them
to
say
their
prayers
seauen
times
a
day
;
affirming
that
as
the
Monks
their
seauen
flowers
,
soe
the
lay
men
ought
to
offer
seauen
prayers
a
day
vnto
God
.
Whosoeuer
swore
an
oath
in
his
presence
,
straight
without
anie
intermission
felt
the
reuenge
of
the
pa●●mer
.
He
would
be
much
mooued
if
anie
man
before
him
did
back
bite
,
and
detract
other
mens
liues
,
or
carpe
at
their
manners
;
for
this
he
iudged
to
be
a
part
of
extreame
malice
.
XIV
.
He
was
wont
euerie
night
after
a
short
sleepe
,
to
rise
out
of
his
bed
,
and
recite
his
psalter
,
sometimes
alone
,
fearing
to
hinder
His
nightly
prayers
others
rest
;
sometimes
with
one
of
his
Monks
,
whom
he
perceaued
to
be
more
vigilant
then
the
rest
.
One
night
he
sharply
rebuked
the
drowsines
of
the
brother
that
recited
with
him
,
who
neuerthelesse
did
not
seeke
to
driue
away
his
heauines
,
but
sate
gaping
,
and
yawning
at
his
prayers
,
with
the
signe
of
an
vnwilling
mind
:
Afterwards
when
that
Monke
betooke
him self
to
his
rest
in
bed
,
he
was
in
a
vision
shaken
out
of
his
sleepe
,
and
being
well
lasht
with
stripes
by
an
vnknowne
hand
,
he
was
iustly
punished
for
his
lazines
:
till
in
the
end
he
faithfully
promised
neuer
more
to
hinder
the
holy
man
in
his
pious
deuotions
.
The
holy
Bishop
was
wont
to
heare
at
least
two
Masses
euerle
day
,
and
to
sing
the
third
him self
.
Being
to
take
His
daily
exercise
of
deuotion
.
anie
iourney
,
he
was
noe
sooner
on
horseback
,
but
he
began
to
say
his
psalter
,
and
neuer
paused
till
he
came
to
the
end
.
His
Chamberlaine
had
store
of
almes
alwaies
in
a
readines
,
whereof
he
was
neuer
to
denie
the
needie
that
askt
it
.
Wheresoeuer
he
lay
,
stood
,
or
walked
,
some
deuout
psalme
or
himne
was
allwaies
in
his
mouth
,
and
the
figure
of
CHRIST
in
his
heart
.
In
euerie
one
of
his
villages
he
had
a
little
closett
,
where
he
kept
close
allwaies
after
Masse
,
till
his
Cleark
called
him
eyther
to
dinner
,
or
howers
.
When
he
remayned
at
home
in
Worcester
,
he
would
allwaies
sing
high
Masse
in
his
weeke
,
and
manie
other
times
he
would
supplie
the
place
of
the
Hebdomadarie
,
or
weekly
Priest
therein
;
which
office
he
sayd
,
that
he
more
esteemed
He
would
sing
masse
in
his
turne
.
then
his
Bishoprick
,
and
he
would
chose
rather
to
be
depriued
of
this
,
then
exempted
from
the
other
.
He
was
allwaies
present
at
the
Monkes
collation
,
whence
he
would
goe
with
them
to
the
Church
;
and
the
benediction
at
the
end
of
Compline
(
as
the
manner
is
)
being
giuen
,
he
retires
himself
to
his
lodging
.
XV.
WHEN
his
Monks
remooued
to
a
larger
and
fayrer
Church
which
he
him self
had
erected
,
looking
on
the
destruction
of
the
old
one
built
by
S.
OSWALD
,
he
could
not
containe
him self
from
w●●ping
:
wherevppon
being
modestly
reprooued
,
that
he
ought
rather
to
reioyce
,
since
in
his
time
soe
great
an
honour
,
and
increase
happened
to
his
Church
,
and
that
by
the
abundant
number
of
Monkes
,
the
buildings
were
likewise
enlarged
:
I
consider
it
farre
otherwise
His
wonderfull
humilitie
.
(
sayd
he
)
to
wirt
,
that
we
wretched
sinners
doe
destroie
the
workes
of
our
holy
predecessors
,
thereby
to
purchase
all
the
praise
,
and
glorie
vnto
our selues
.
That
innocent
age
was
not
acquainted
with
glorious
and
stately
edifices
,
but
in
those
daies
men
were
contented
to
sacrifice
them selues
▪
vnto
allmightie
God
,
and
by
their
example
draw
their
subjects
to
the
like
,
vnder
the
defence
of
anie
poore
homely
roofe
:
When
we
,
neglecting
the
care
of
mens
soules
,
doe
striue
only
to
eternise
our
names
in
raysing
vp
high
towers
,
and
stable
buildings
to
heauen
.
Thus
out
of
the
glorie
of
his
owne
●●roiq●e
deeds
,
would
he
gather
the
rich
basenes
of
humilitie
.
XVI
.
HE
HAD
an
admirable
grace
in
composing
of
discorde
,
〈◊〉
bringing
dissentious
people
within
the
lawes
of
loue
,
and
friendship
:
to
which
purpose
making
▪
sermon
on
a
time
,
he
touched
manie
soe
to
the
quick
,
that
they
,
who
were
bitter
enemies
before
,
returned
to
a
mutuall
league
of
friendship
.
But
amongst
the
rest
there
was
one
who
feared
not
to
bragge
openly
,
that
he
would
neuer
depose
the
enmitie
,
and
hatred
he
had
conceaued
against
his
enemie
:
to
whom
the
Bishop
(
fayling
by
anie
perswasions
,
or
fayre
meanes
to
bring
him
to
an
attonement
)
sayd
:
Blessed
(
saith
CHRIST
)
are
the
peace-makers
,
for
they
shall
be
called
the
children
of
God
.
Is
it
not
manifest
Matt.
5.
then
,
that
all
peace-breakers
,
and
such
as
by
noe
reason
will
be
reduced
to
make
peace
,
may
be
called
,
yea
and
are
the
sonnes
of
the
de●●ill
?
To
him
therefore
whose
sonne
thou
art
,
for
thy
contumacic
,
1.
Cor.
5.
I
committ
thee
,
and
deliuer
thy
bodie
to
Satan
,
that
thy
soule
may
be
A
terrible
.
punishment
of
one
that
would
not
forgiue
his
enemies
.
saued
in
the
day
of
iudgement
.
He
had
scarse
ended
these
words
,
when
the
miserable
wretch
by
the
g●ashing
,
and
grinding
of
his
teeth
,
the
gastly
staring
of
his
eyes
,
his
foaming
at
the
mouth
,
and
antick
turning
,
and
rouling
of
his
bodie
into
strange
postures
,
gaue
euident
restimonie
by
what
diabolicall
spiritt
he
was
gouerned
.
At
length
being
freed
againe
by
S.
WOLSTAN
:
he
was
the
second
,
and
third
time
possessed
in
like
manner
,
vntill
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
;
he
promised
to
forgiue
his
enemies
.
XVII
.
THE
vertuous
life
of
this
holy
man
was
ennobled
with
manie
other
miracles
,
and
wanted
not
the
guift
of
prophesie
.
By
S.
Wolstan●
guift
of
prophesie
.
which
he
disswaded
one
Ailwine
,
(
who
a
long
time
had
liued
a
solitarie
life
at
Mal●erne
hills
)
from
his
desire
of
goeing
to
Hierusalem
,
foretelling
him
,
that
God
allmightie
would
worke
wonderfull
things
by
his
meanes
.
Ailwine
yeelding
vnto
his
perswasions
,
founded
afterwards
a
famous
monasterie
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
at
Mal●erne
,
where
he
gathered
togeather
the
number
of
three
hundred
Benedictine
Monkes
.
XVIII
.
ONE
Sewulf
,
(
whom
he
had
often
exhorted
to
embrace
a
monasticall
life
,
to
doe
worthie
penance
for
his
sinnes
,
)
excusing
him self
,
and
alleadging
that
the
rigour
of
it
did
exceed
his
weaknes
of
bodie
:
the
Bishop
sayd
;
Well
,
goe
this
waie
,
thou
shalt
be
a
Monk
whether
thou
wilt
,
or
noe
.
At
length
waxing
old
,
he
tooke
the
habitt
of
S.
Benedicts
order
at
Malmesburie
,
where
the
very
remembrance
of
S.
Wolstans
words
,
euer
after
thundered
a
milder
,
and
humbler
behauiour
into
him
.
XIX
.
As
on
a
time
he
stroaked
the
head
of
a
little
boy
called
Nicholas
,
whom
he
brought
vp
from
a
child
,
and
now
euen
in
his
A
Wonder
youth
,
beganne
to
loose
his
hayre
;
I
think
my
sonne
(
sayd
he
)
thou
wilt
shortly
be
bald
:
and
why
Father
(
replied
the
boy
)
doe
not
you
keepe
my
hayre
on
my
head
?
Beleeue
me
sonne
(
answered
the
holy
Bishop
)
as
long
as
I
liue
,
soe
much
as
remaynes
,
shall
not
fall
away
:
And
soe
it
came
to
passe
.
But
within
the
verie
weeke
that
the
holy
man
died
,
all
that
yong
mans
hayre
went
soe
cleane
away
,
that
there
remayned
nothing
but
the
bare
scull
.
XX.
Newes
being
brought
him
that
his
sister
was
dead
;
Now
then
(
answered
he
)
the
plough
is
come
into
my
land
;
and
verie
He
foreseeth
his
owne
death
.
shortly
the
brother
will
follow
his
sister
.
Neyther
was
he
a
false
Prophet
,
for
within
a
short
time
after
,
being
taken
with
an
extreme
seauer
,
his
old
age
soone
perceaued
,
that
death
was
at
hand
.
Then
nothing
was
to
be
seene
among
his
monks
,
and
other
friend●
about
him
,
but
teares
,
sighs
,
and
lamentations
,
woefully
bewailing
the
losse
of
soe
pious
a
Father
.
When
he
on
the
other
side
with
a
deuout
exhortation
proceeding
from
a
ioyfull
countenance
stroue
to
appease
their
griefs
,
saying
,
that
his
death
would
be
noe
losse
of
life
,
but
a
change
for
a
better
;
promising
not
soe
to
forsake
them
,
but
that
with
his
prayers
to
allmightie
God
,
he
would
for
euer
assist
them
:
His
great
confidence
in
almightie
God
.
and
that
being
free
out
of
his
prison
of
clay
,
by
how
much
neerer
he
was
ioyned
vnto
God
,
by
soe
much
readier
he
would
be
to
comfort
,
and
defend
them
.
Thrise
happie
tongue
,
that
out
of
the
store-house
of
a
secure
conscience
,
durst
power
out
words
of
soe
great
confidence
.
Some
with
sighs
,
and
sobbs
desire
to
haue
him
prayd
for
,
and
he
largely
promiseth
to
pray
for
them
all
.
O
strange
wonder
!
See
how
his
holy
simplicitie
was
ignorant
of
hauing
anie
diffidence
in
the
mercie
of
allmightie
God
.
Therefore
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1095.
this
glorious
confessor
of
CHRIST
,
this
bright
starre
of
the
Benedictine
order
in
England
,
hauing
with
a
wonderfull
rare
example
of
holy
life
,
gouuerned
the
Sea
of
Worcester
,
the
space
of
thirtie
fower
yeares
,
deliuered
vp
his
vertuous
soule
into
the
hands
His
death
of
his
creatour
,
to
receaue
the
rewards
of
his
worthie
labours
,
the
ninteenth
day
of
January
,
in
the
eightie
seauenth
yeare
of
his
age
.
His
bodie
was
brought
into
the
Church
,
and
detained
there
three
dayes
vnburied
.
The
very
forme
and
complexion
thereof
,
seeming
rather
to
sett
forth
the
gracefull
beautie
of
a
liuing
Bishop
,
then
the
horrour
of
a
dead
corps
.
The
Episcopall
ring
,
which
he
had
receaued
at
his
consecration
,
manie
yeares
before
his
death
would
not
hang
on
his
finger
:
for
his
flesh
was
soe
consumed
by
his
extreme
penance
and
austerity
of
life
,
that
his
bodie
was
nothing
but
skinne
,
and
bone
.
But
although
his
ring
often
times
fell
from
his
finger
thus
A
notable
miracle
.
consumed
,
yet
was
it
neuer
lost
:
and
he
did
often
say
,
that
he
would
carrie
with
him
to
his
graue
that
ring
,
which
without
ambition
he
had
receaued
.
Being
dead
,
diuers
essayed
to
take
off
his
ring
,
but
in
vaine
,
for
that
which
before
fell
off
manie
times
of
it self
,
by
noe
violent
meanes
could
now
be
drawne
off
.
The
fourth
day
he
was
buried
with
great
reuerence
,
by
Robert
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
who
long
before
had
entred
into
a
strict
and
holy
league
of
friendship
togeather
with
S.
WOLSTAN
.
XXI
.
SOME
yeares
after
his
death
,
a
mercilesse
fier
taking
hould
of
the
topp
of
the
Church
,
burnt
,
and
consumed
it
in
miserable
sort
,
An
other
as
strange
.
the
lead
came
powring
downe
,
like
rayne
,
the
great
beames
,
their
supporters
being
consumed
,
as
whole
trees
tumbled
to
the
ground
;
soe
that
in
such
a
confused
wrack
of
ruine
,
it
seemed
nothing
that
was
within
the
compasse
of
the
Church
could
escape
the
rage
of
the
fier
.
Yet
the
sepulcher
of
the
blessed
Sainct
remayned
free
from
these
outrageous
flames
,
and
was
not
as
much
as
touched
,
or
smutched
with
anie
of
the
coales
,
ashes
,
or
anie
thing
else
that
fell
from
aboue
.
And
to
giue
greater
euidence
to
the
miracle
,
the
verie
strawmatte
on
which
those
did
kneele
,
that
prayed
before
his
tombe
,
was
found
whole
and
vntoucht
.
XXII
ABOVT
a
hundred
yeares
after
his
death
,
his
holy
body
was
taken
vp
,
and
enclosed
in
a
very
pretious
shrine
,
being
found
in
all
His
body
vncorrupted
after
an
hundred
yeares
.
his
Pontificall
robes
,
as
entier
and
vncorrupted
as
when
he
was
layd
in
the
ground
.
The
feast
of
his
translation
is
celebrated
the
seauenth
of
Iune
.
Manie
other
miracles
were
wrought
by
the
supreme
worker
of
miracles
,
through
the
intercession
and
meritts
of
this
blessed
Sainct
,
which
I
willingly
omitt
;
my
purpose
being
not
to
write
Saincts
liues
,
that
the
world
may
only
wonder
at
their
miraculous
deeds
,
but
chiefly
to
draw
men
to
imitate
their
vertuous
liues
:
Yet
in
this
historie
we
haue
had
great
store
both
of
vertues
and
miracles
.
God
of
his
infinite
goodnes
,
giue
vs
grace
to
admire
,
and
prayse
his
diuine
power
in
the
one
,
and
to
follow
the
vertuous
examples
of
his
blessed
Sainct
in
the
other
.
Amen
.
His
life
we
haue
taken
chiefly
out
of
the
author
of
it
SENATVS
BRAVON
.
a
Monk
of
Worcester
.
Besides
whom
,
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRY
de
Pontif.
Ang.
lib.
4.
and
de
gest
.
Reg.
Ang.
lib.
3.
ROGER
HOVEDON
part
.
1.
Anal.
an.
1062.
and
1095.
BARONIVS
tom.
11.
an.
1062.
1070.
1072.
1074.
MATHEW
WESTMINSTER
anne
1074.
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
saec.
11.
cap.
24.
and
manie
others
doe
largely
speake
his
vertues
and
prayses
.
Jn
the
SARVM
breuiary
he
hath
an
office
of
nine
lessons
;
and
in
an
anncient
manuseript
Breuiary
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
which
belonged
to
the
monastery
of
Burton
vppon
Trent
he
hath
an
office
of
three
lessons
on
this
day
.
The
life
of
S.
ERMENBVRG
Queene
and
Abbesse
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
.
IAN.
21.
Out
of
Mathew
Westmin
.
&
others
SAINCT
ERMENBVRG
daughter
to
Ermenred
,
brother
of
Ercombert
King
of
Kent
,
was
maried
vnto
Merwald
King
of
the
Mercians
,
with
whom
she
had
the
hapines
to
be
the
mother
of
the
three
holy
Virgins
,
Milburg
,
Mildred
,
and
Mildgith
,
whom
she
brought
vp
soe
piously
,
as
afterwards
they
all
embraced
a
monasticall
life
,
and
became
Nunnes
,
and
Saincts
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
:
their
mother
also
Queene
Ermonburg
,
allthough
her
husband
was
yet
liuing
,
yet
she
was
soe
taken
with
the
desire
of
a
solitarie
and
monasticall
life
,
that
she
neuer
rested
vntill
she
had
obtained
the
consent
of
her
husband
to
the
furtherance
of
her
vertuous
desire
.
Which
being
gotten
,
she
went
into
Kent
,
to
her
cozen
Egbert
,
that
raygned
there
,
and
made
him
acquainted
with
her
holy
purpose
,
earnestly
entreating
him
to
putt
his
helping
hand
to
the
perfourmance
of
her
good
intentions
.
Egbert
being
much
moued
at
soe
great
deuotion
,
gaue
her
a
peece
of
land
at
the
towne
of
Estrey
in
Kent
,
according
to
her
owne
election
,
and
built
her
a
monasterie
vppon
it
dedicated
to
the
two
holy
Martyrs
Ethelbert
,
and
Ethelred
her
brothers
:
Where
S.
Of
Ethelbert
and
Ethelred
see
the
seauenteenth
of
October
.
ERMENBVRG
,
hauing
gathered
togeather
the
number
of
seauentie
other
Nunnes
vnder
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
spent
the
remnant
of
her
life
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
religion
,
and
vertue
,
gouerning
the
monasterie
as
Abbesse
with
all
true
obseruance
of
regular
discipline
,
vntill
by
allmightie
God
she
was
called
out
of
this
world
,
to
receaue
the
euerlasting
reward
of
her
meritts
in
a
better
.
What
day
she
died
it
is
vncertaine
,
but
this
one
and
twentith
of
January
is
made
a
commemoration
of
her
.
Of
this
blessed
Sainct
doe
make
mention
MATHEW
WESTMINSTER
ann.
654.
&
676.
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRY
de
gest
.
Reg.
Angl.
lib.
1.
c.
1.
&
de
gest
.
Pontif.
Ang.
l.
4.
and
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
hist
Eccl.
saec.
7.
cap.
10.
whom
we
haue
followed
.
The
life
of
S.
THEORITHGID
virgin
andnunne
of
S.
Benedicts
order
.
IAN.
22.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
.
hist.
de
gest
.
Ang.
lib.
4.
c.
9.
THEORITHGID
was
scholler
vnto
the
holy
Abbesse
S.
EDILBVRG
,
1.
Cor.
12.
in
the
Benedictine
monastery
of
Berking
in
Essex
;
where
she
liued
for
manie
yeares
euer
exercised
in
the
diligent
seruice
of
almighth
tie
god
,
with
all
humilitie
,
and
sinceritie
,
and
helping
S.
EDILBVRG
the
Abbesse
to
keepe
the
true
obseruance
of
regular
discipline
,
she
was
the
mistresse
to
correct
and
instruct
the
yonger
sort
or
nouices
.
But
,
that
her
vertue
,
might
(
as
the
Apostle
sayth
)
be
made
perfect
in
infirmitie
,
she
was
suddenly
taken
with
a
most
greiuous
sicknes
,
and
through
the
merciful
prouidence
of
our
redeemer
,
she
was
afflicted
there
with
for
the
space
of
nine
yeares
,
that
whatsoeuer
spott
of
filthy
sinne
,
by
ignorance
,
or
negligence
had
crept
in
and
gott
place
amongst
her
other
vertues
might
be
quite
par●ched
,
and
burnt
vpp
in
the
painfull
furnace
of
a
long
tribulation
.
II.
THIS
HOLY
virgin
goeing
out
of
her
bed
one
night
,
towards
the
She
enioyeth
a
strange
vision
.
dawning
of
the
day
,
saw
manifestly
as
it
were
the
body
of
one
brighter
then
the
sunne
it self
,
caried
vpp
on
high
in
a
white
sheete
from
wards
the
dorter
where
the
sisters
tooke
they
rest
,
till
at
length
it
was
drawne
out
of
her
sight
into
the
open
heauens
;
by
this
vision
she
supposed
to
be
signified
,
that
some
one
of
her
sisters
was
shortly
to
be
called
out
of
the
world
:
as
indeed
it
fell
out
,
for
within
a
few
dayes
S.
EDILBVRG
the
Abbesse
chainged
this
life
for
a
better
.
III
Now
when
THEORITHGID
the
blessed
handmayd
of
CHRIST
had
liued
three
yeares
more
after
the
death
of
the
Abbesse
,
she
was
soe
farre
spent
with
the
forenamed
sicknes
,
that
her
skinne
,
and
bones
did
scarse
hang
togeather
;
and
at
the
last
the
time
of
her
departure
drawing
neere
,
she
lost
not
only
the
vse
of
all
her
other
limmes
but
was
not
able
to
moue
(
that
member
which
is
most
voluble
)
her
tongue
.
In
which
case
hauing
endured
wonderfull
paines
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
and
three
nights
,
being
then
recreated
with
a
celestiall
vision
,
she
opened
her
eyes
,
and
cherefully
looking
towards
heauen
,
began
to
speake
in
this
manner
vnto
the
vision
she
beheld
:
Thy
coming
is
very
gratefull
vnto
me
,
and
thou
art
hartyly
S.
Edilburg
appeareth
vnto
her
&
reucaleth
the
hower
of
her
death
.
welcome
.
This
sayd
,
she
was
silent
as
it
were
expecting
the
answeare
of
the
partie
she
spake
vnto
.
And
againe
as
she
were
a
little
moued
;
I
cannot
(
sayd
she
)
gladly
endure
this
.
Presently
after
a
short
silence
,
she
spake
the
third
time
;
If
it
cannot
be
to
day
I
beseech
thee
that
it
be
not
long
delayed
.
Then
being
silent
a
while
she
concluded
thus
:
If
it
be
fully
soe
ordayned
,
and
that
this
sentence
cannot
be
changed
,
I
beseech
thee
that
there
be
this
only
night
between
.
Being
demaunded
with
whom
shee
held
this
discourse
:
She
answeared
,
with
my
most
deare
mother
EDILBVRG
.
Whereby
they
vnderstood
that
her
coming
was
to
bring
newes
that
the
time
of
THEORITHGIDS
departure
was
at
hand
.
For
according
to
her
desire
after
that
day
and
the
nex
night
,
being
deliuered
out
of
the
prison
/
of
her
weake
bodie
,
she
tooke
her
flight
to
the
celestiall
paradise
to
receaue
the
eternall
reward
of
her
sufferings
.
She
died
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
six
hundred
seauentie
eight
.
Thus
much
we
haue
taken
out
of
VENERABLE
BEDE
de
gest
.
lib.
4.
cap.
9.
and
NICOLAS
HARPSFIELD
.
saec.
7.
cap.
14.
Of
her
doe
make
mention
MOLANVS
in
append
.
ad
VSVARDVM
and
ARNOLD
WION
in
append
ad
suum
Martirolog
.
The
life
of
S.
Cadox
,
Bishop
,
and
Martir
.
IAN.
25.
Out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
.
S.
CADOCK
was
bone
in
Wales
os
noble
parents
,
his
father
was
called
Gundley
,
his
mother
Gladusa
;
being
baptised
by
an
Anachorite
of
that
countrey
,
vnder
the
same
mans
care
he
was
brought
vp
and
instructed
in
the
rudiments
of
Christian
religion
:
in
which
he
profitted
wonderfully
.
Being
yet
but
a
youth
,
he
bore
the
mind
of
an
aged
man
,
refusing
to
follow
such
youthfull
sport
,
as
his
equalls
inuited
him
vnto
,
truely
considering
that
in
the
later
day
laughter
shall
be
chainged
into
weeping
,
and
weeping
into
ioy
.
At
length
departing
from
his
master
,
and
his
natiue
soyle
,
he
built
a
monasterie
He
buildeth
a
monasterie
.
in
Glamorganshire
about
three
miles
distant
from
Cowbridge
,
into
which
hauing
gathered
a
good
number
of
monkes
,
he
instituted
them
in
the
rules
of
a
monasticall
life
.
The
monasterie
was
called
Llancarnanan
,
that
is
,
the
seruice
of
Harts
,
because
it
is
reported
that
in
that
work
he
had
wild
Harts
familiar
and
obedient
vnto
him
:
There
in
very
great
abstinence
,
he
led
a
solitarie
life
,
night
and
day
applying
him self
vnto
the
contemplation
of
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
.
But
the
same
of
his
learning
,
and
sainctitie
,
was
a
cause
that
manie
famous
men
flocked
vnto
him
,
and
putt
themselues
into
the
ranke
of
his
schollers
,
and
by
the
instructions
of
soe
good
,
a
master
,
made
a
wonderfull
progresse
both
in
learning
,
and
vertue
.
Amongst
these
was
Gildas
surnamed
the
Wise
,
and
Ellenius
,
that
afterwards
succeeded
him
in
the
gouernment
of
the
monasterie
;
and
manie
others
.
II
IN
HIS
time
a
certaine
Captaine
or
Duke
of
the
Britans
hauing
slaine
A
Duke
flieth
to
him
for
Succor
.
three
of
noble
king
Arthurs
souldiers
,
was
compelled
,
being
cruelly
persecuted
by
the
king
,
to
flie
,
for
refuge
to
S.
CADOCK
,
who
comiserating
his
case
,
verie
courteously
entertained
him
,
till
(
the
king
being
somwhat
pacified
at
the
holie
mans
entreaties
)
it
was
determined
by
the
iudges
of
the
Countrey
that
to
redeeme
the
men
slaine
,
he
should
giue
for
each
one
,
three
of
his
best
kine
,
according
to
the
auncient
law
of
the
Britaines
.
But
King
Arthur
refusing
to
take
such
kine
a
were
of
one
colour
,
with
much
wrangling
demaunded
such
as
had
their
fore
parts
red
,
and
hinder
partes
diuersly
spotted
with
white
&
black
:
wherevppo
the
nine
beasts
were
by
the
paayers
of
S.
CADOCK
chainged
into
the
forenamed
colours
;
and
presently
againe
in
the
kings
owne
sight
turned
into
soe
manie
bundells
or
faggotts
of
fearne
Whereat
much
astonished
he
humbly
demaunded
pardon
for
his
vniust
demaund
.
Manie
other
wonderfull
miracles
are
reported
to
haue
been
done
by
the
prayers
of
this
holy
man
,
which
bicause
they
seeme
to
be
not
verie
authentically
reported
are
wittingly
ommitted
.
Only
this
we
haue
that
being
afterwards
made
Bishop
,
he
desired
of
allmightie
God
to
passe
out
of
this
life
throngh
martirdom
,
which
was
graunted
him
.
For
as
he
celebrated
the
misterie
of
the
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
He
is
martired
.
daying
ma●le
at
the
Aultar
.
the
masse
,
a
tirannous
ring
leader
of
an
armie
of
other
wicked
spirits
wasting
,
and
spoyling
the
towne
were
he
liued
,
a
knight
of
this
blouddie
compaine
ruled
by
a
madding
furie
ranne
into
the
Church
and
with
his
lanuce
pearced
the
fides
of
the
holie
man
at
the
aultars
who
with
his
hands
lifted
vp
to
heauen
recommended
his
soule
vnto
allmightie
God
,
and
earnestly
crauing
pardon
for
his
murderers
,
departed
out
of
this
world
to
receaue
a
place
amongst
the
holy
Martirs
in
heauen
,
the
twentie
fourth
day
of
January
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
fiue
hundred
seauentie
;
In
the
raigne
of
Malgocune
ouer
the
tottering
state
of
Britanie
.
The
memorie
of
this
sainct
is
conserued
to
these
our
dayes
in
manie
Churches
in
Wales
;
and
one
in
Glocester-shire
,
dedicated
to
his
name
,
and
honour
.
By
an
other
name
he
t
was
called
Sophias
,
which
gaue
occasion
of
errour
to
the
Authour
of
he
English
Martirologe
,
when
he
makes
Cadock
and
Sophias
to
be
diuers
Saincts
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
IOANNES
ANGLICVS
recited
by
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
Nicolas
Harpsfield
,
saec.
6.
cap.
27.
and
others
The
life
of
S.
BATHILDE
Queene
and
Nunne
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
26.
Written
by
an
author
of
the
same
time
The
Authours
Prologue
.
BY
how
much
the
vertuous
life
of
widddowes
is
more
famous
in
meritts
,
by
soe
much
it
is
worthier
of
prayse
in
the
mouth
of
the
world
:
for
they
noe
sooner
shew
an
example
of
pious
conuersation
vnto
others
,
but
they
stirre
vpp
the
tongues
of
all
to
celebrate
their
praises
.
Calling
therefore
to
mind
the
excellent
vertues
,
and
meritts
of
the
glorious
,
and
religious
widdow
,
&
worthiest
Queene
S.
BATHILDE
,
once
wife
to
the
famous
king
of
France
Clodouens
,
let
vs
giue
praise
,
and
glorie
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
our
Redeemer
,
who
is
allwaies
knowne
to
be
wonderfull
in
his
saincts
:
and
to
lay
open
the
way
of
iustice
vnto
vs
,
not
only
by
men
;
but
by
the
frailtie
of
woemen
allsoe
he
sheweth
both
to
vs
,
and
to
all
those
that
loue
him
,
rare
examples
of
religion
,
and
vertue
.
For
indeed
our
God
hath
a
speciall
care
of
all
,
and
will
haue
none
of
those
to
perish
that
he
hath
redeemed
by
the
shedding
of
his
owne
pretious
bloud
.
Holy
men
he
exhorteth
to
remaine
in
their
Sainctitie
,
and
admonisheth
sinners
to
forsake
their
sinnes
,
and
follow
good
workes
,
that
they
may
walk
the
high
way
to
heauen
.
Which
being
vnderstood
,
and
well
vnderstood
by
this
venerable
Ladie
,
she
studied
with
great
care
to
fullfill
it
:
for
she
was
both
religious
,
and
verie
deuout
towards
God
,
and
taking
vppon
her
the
care
of
the
Churches
,
and
the
poore
,
with
a
wonderfull
courage
of
mind
she
stoutly
gouerned
the
Palace
,
and
vncontrolled
,
she
ruled
the
Kingdom
of
France
;
in
soe
much
that
her
owne
deserts
exacting
it
,
she
was
reuerenced
of
all
the
Bishops
,
Peeres
,
and
People
through
out
her
Kingdom
,
with
more
then
ordinary
loue
and
affection
.
The
renowne
of
whose
life
because
she
was
borne
in
England
,
I
haue
here
sett
forth
amongst
our
English
Saincts
.
I.
S.
BATHILDE
descended
by
byrth
from
the
noble
bloud
of
the
Saxons
in
England
,
but
being
taken
away
in
her
youth
(
not
without
the
particular
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
)
and
as
a
prey
,
carried
into
France
,
she
was
sould
at
a
rate
farre
to
base
for
soe
incomparable
a
parcell
of
marchandise
.
There
this
pretious
and
admirable
iewell
of
God
was
first
entertained
by
a
famous
Prince
of
the
French
by
name
Erchinoaldus
,
then
chief
ruler
of
the
Kings
Pallace
:
in
whose
seruice
,
being
but
yong
,
she
behaued
her self
soe
decently
,
that
her
She
serueth
the
Prince
Erchinoald
.
vertuous
conuersation
,
and
admirable
condition
,
was
verie
pleasing
both
to
the
Prince
,
and
all
his
familie
.
For
she
was
of
a
generous
mind
,
most
chast
in
her
behauiour
,
sober
,
prudent
,
and
friendly
,
plotting
harme
to
none
.
In
her
speech
neyther
light
,
nor
presumptuous
,
but
guiding
all
her
actions
with
the
sinceritie
of
a
noble
witt
.
The
forme
of
her
bodie
was
correspondent
to
the
nobilitie
of
her
byrth
,
verle
gratefull
,
and
beautifull
to
all
beholders
;
of
a
countenance
merrie
,
and
constant
,
and
in
her
gate
graue
.
In
a
word
,
she
behaued
her self
in
all
things
soe
well
becoming
her self
,
that
she
pleased
the
Prince
Erchinoald
infinitely
,
and
gott
great
fauour
in
his
sight
;
in
soe
much
that
he
appointed
her
to
waite
at
his
elbow
,
where
often
times
she
playd
the
part
of
an
honest
cuppbearer
,
carefully
filling
wine
vnto
him
.
She
grew
not
proud
with
this
fauour
,
but
rather
being
well
grounded
in
humilitie
,
became
more
obedient
,
and
louing
to
all
her
companions
;
seruing
her
elders
with
such
reuerence
,
as
she
disdained
not
with
her
owne
hands
to
vntie
&
pull
of
their
shoes
at
night
,
and
make
them
cleane
,
to
prouide
them
water
to
wash
,
and
the
like
;
all
which
works
of
humilitie
she
did
exercise
with
a
prompt
and
willing
mind
.
By
this
her
behauiour
soe
humbly
noble
,
and
nobly
humble
amongst
her
fellowes
,
she
gott
a
wonderfull
praise
,
and
loue
of
all
,
and
her
good
fame
deserued
soe
happily
that
Erchinoald
the
Prince
desired
she
should
succeede
in
place
of
his
bed-fellow
;
who
was
dead
,
and
become
his
second
wife
,
which
this
holy
mayd
vnderstanding
(
inspired
by
Gods
grace
)
with
great
care
,
and
secrecie
she
withdrew
her self
from
his
sight
.
And
being
called
to
She
flieth
the
mariage
of
Erchinoald
.
the
Princes
chamber
,
she
hid
her self
in
a
corner
of
the
house
vnder
some
ragged
cloathes
soe
subtilly
,
that
noe
man
suspected
her
being
in
that
roome
:
and
then
like
a
wise
,
and
craftie
mayde
,
flying
all
vaine
honours
,
and
humbly
embracing
an
humble
chasterie
,
she
endeauoured
to
her
power
,
to
auoyd
the
companie
of
a
man
,
that
she
might
deserue
to
enioy
the
societie
of
her
spirituall
,
and
heauenly
spouse
.
But
hauing
escaped
the
Princes
embracements
,
and
he
in
the
meane
time
being
married
vnto
an
other
,
by
the
disposition
of
She
marieth
the
king
Clodoueus
.
the
allmightie
prouidence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
she
who
had
auoyded
the
mariage
of
this
Prince
,
should
afterwards
be
ioyned
in
wedlock
vnto
the
great
Monarke
of
France
,
Clodoneus
,
and
be
raysed
by
the
deserts
of
her
humilitie
to
a
higher
degree
of
dignitie
;
by
refusing
the
Kings
seruant
,
she
was
maried
vnto
the
King
himself
,
and
became
the
mother
of
the
royall
progenie
:
which
without
all
doubt
was
thus
brought
to
passe
,
that
she
,
who
descended
from
the
race
of
Kings
,
should
,
by
marying
a
King
,
bring
forth
an
issue
of
Kings
.
But
in
all
these
honours
euer
ruling
her self
by
the
raines
of
wisedome
,
Her
wonderfull
works
of
mercie
.
with
a
watchfull
care
she
obeyed
the
King
as
her
Lord
,
carying
her self
to
the
Princes
as
a
mother
,
to
Priests
as
a
daughter
,
&
to
yonglings
as
a
pious
nurse
:
she
was
louing
vnto
all
,
honouring
Priests
as
her
fathers
,
fauouring
Monkes
as
her
brethren
,
cherishing
the
poore
as
her
domesticks
,
and
(
remembring
her
owne
estate
of
pilgrimage
)
she
entertained
pilgrims
as
her
owne
children
.
She
was
a
perpetuall
refuge
vnto
widdowes
,
orphanes
,
and
fatherlesse
children
,
and
gaue
succour
vnto
all
that
were
weake
,
and
in
want
.
She
would
alwaies
exhort
yong
men
to
pietie
,
and
religion
;
and
often
put
the
King
in
mind
to
haue
a
care
of
the
Churches
,
and
poore
.
Alsoe
being
desirous
in
this
her
secular
habit
to
serue
vnder
the
banner
of
CHRIST
IESVS
,
she
often
frequented
her
prayers
,
daily
recommending
her self
with
teares
of
deuotion
vnto
her
heauenly
King
.
Of
whom
her
earthly
King
Clodoneus
being
likewise
verie
carefull
,
that
she
might
the
better
bring
to
passe
what
she
had
in
mind
conceaued
,
according
to
her
owne
faith
,
and
deuotion
;
counselled
her
to
haue
some
conference
Her
charitie
to
religious
houses
.
with
the
venerable
Abbot
Genesius
to
ayde
and
assist
her
in
her
pious
intentions
.
Through
whose
hands
she
exercised
her
pietie
to
Priests
,
gaue
maintenance
to
the
poore
,
cloathed
the
naked
,
and
carefully
buried
the
dead
.
By
him
she
sent
noe
small
store
of
gould
,
siluer
,
and
other
rich
guifts
vnto
the
monasteries
both
of
men
,
and
woemen
.
All
which
was
by
this
pious
seruant
of
God
with
great
care
performed
.
II.
IN
THE
meane
time
King
Clodonens
died
,
and
left
the
care
of
his
children
to
their
mother
,
by
whose
meanes
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Peeres
of
the
Realme
,
Lotharins
the
eldest
sonne
was
setled
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
.
Allso
through
the
labours
of
this
blessed
Queene
her
sonne
Childerick
was
made
King
of
A●strasia
,
and
the
Burgundians
entred
into
a
league
with
the
French
.
She
buildeth
the
monasterie
of
Chelles
III.
HAVING
thus
ordered
the
publick
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
,
it
is
incredible
what
great
commodities
,
and
guifts
she
largely
bestowed
on
religious
howses
,
in
lands
,
woods
,
and
other
hereditaments
,
eyther
to
build
their
monasteries
on
,
or
to
maintaine
those
that
were
built
with
sufficiencie
.
Yet
this
her
great
liberalitie
did
not
seeme
to
satisfie
the
pietie
of
her
desire
,
vnlesse
at
her
owne
only
chardge
she
did
build
a
monasterie
,
which
And
richely
endoweth
the
same
.
amongst
the
other
particular
houses
of
God
,
should
looke
towards
heauen
.
Wherefore
now
as
it
were
spurning
the
sea
of
the
world
,
she
erected
a
Monasterie
for
Nunnes
of
S.
BENEDICTS
Order
at
a
place
neere
vnto
Paris
commonly
called
Chelles
,
on
the
banckes
of
the
riuer
Marne
.
This
Abbey
she
enriched
with
wonderfull
great
reuenewes
of
whole
villages
,
and
Lordships
,
all
which
she
deliuered
into
the
possession
of
the
Nunnes
liuing
there
,
strictly
and
seuerely
obliging
the
rules
thereof
,
in
a
precept
sealed
with
her
owne
hands
,
and
the
Kings
seale
,
that
none
hereafter
should
euer
presume
to
alienate
,
or
diminish
anie
of
the
goods
,
or
lands
therevnto
belonging
,
vnder
paine
of
incurring
damnation
with
the
traitour
Judas
.
And
this
writing
she
caused
to
be
safely
referued
in
the
treasurie
of
the
monasterie
:
Where
to
this
verie
day
there
liueth
a
verie
religious
Conuent
of
a
boue
threescore
Nunnes
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
in
a
verie
strict
obseruance
of
regular
discipline
.
She
is
foundresse
of
the
Abbey
of
Corbey
.
IV.
THIS
glorious
Queene
built
an
other
monasterie
in
the
suburds
of
Amiens
,
called
Corbey
Abbey
,
and
placed
therein
a
deuout
flock
of
Monks
likewise
of
S.
Benedicts
order
,
ouer
whom
Theodofred
was
ordained
Abbot
.
And
to
this
place
allsoe
she
gaue
great
reuenews
of
lands
,
and
rents
sufficient
for
the
maintainance
of
a
great
Conuent
.
It
is
allmost
incredible
,
vnto
how
manie
other
monasteries
and
Abbeies
of
men
,
&
woemen
,
and
vnto
how
manie
Churches
else
this
deuout
Queene
made
donations
of
spatious
lands
,
great
goods
,
rich
guifts
and
vncomparable
ornaments
,
neuer
ceasing
from
doeing
such
pious
offices
for
the
pure
and
sincere
loue
of
God
,
whose
honour
and
glorie
in
all
her
actions
she
chiefely
endeauoured
to
encrease
.
V.
HER
pietie
and
vertue
encreased
daily
,
and
now
she
was
in
verie
great
care
to
vndertake
a
monasticall
life
in
the
monasterie
of
She
is
taken
with
a
desire
of
areligious
life
.
Chelles
,
which
she
had
erected
,
and
to
dwell
there
in
bodie
,
as
she
did
in
mind
.
But
the
Peeres
and
Nobles
of
the
Realme
withstood
her
deuout
intentions
,
chiefely
because
by
her
wisedom
the
Pallace
was
gouerned
,
and
for
that
her
pious
conuersation
had
gained
the
loue
of
all
;
soe
that
they
had
not
permitted
her
to
haue
her
defire
herein
,
had
not
a
certaine
commotion
happened
about
the
miserable
Bishop
Sigebrand
,
whose
pride
amongst
the
French
hastened
his
owne
death
,
and
ruine
.
Hence
therefore
a
contention
arising
amongst
them
,
and
hauing
putt
the
Bishop
to
death
against
the
course
of
law
,
without
examining
his
cause
,
fearing
the
blessed
Queenes
seuere
punishment
An
example
of
the
diuine
prouidence
and
reuenge
of
soe
great
and
wicked
an
offence
,
they
perswaded
her
to
embrace
her
pious
intended
course
,
which
before
out
of
a
temporall
respect
they
would
not
permitt
her
to
doe
.
But
allthough
the
Princes
did
this
rather
out
of
pollicie
then
anie
loue
of
goodnes
,
yet
the
holy
woeman
lightned
by
Gods
grace
,
considered
that
this
came
not
to
passe
soe
much
by
their
counsels
as
by
the
secret
prouidence
of
the
diuine
wisedome
,
to
the
end
her
intended
deuotion
might
by
some
occasion
be
fullfilled
according
to
her
desire
.
Being
therefore
conueyed
by
some
of
the
most
auncient
Princes
of
France
vnto
the
long
desired
monasterie
of
Chelles
,
and
there
by
the
Nunnes
honourably
receaued
into
their
companie
,
she
gaue
heartie
She
becometh
a
Nunne
.
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
who
hithereunto
had
preserued
her
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
holy
protection
,
and
now
had
brought
her
vnto
the
sweet
hauen
of
her
desires
.
Now
she
that
before
swayed
the
Her
obedience
.
scepter
of
France
,
submitted
her self
to
the
obedience
of
a
poore
Abbesse
as
her
mother
,
appearing
to
the
rest
of
her
sisters
,
not
as
a
mistresse
,
but
as
a
discret
seruant
in
all
things
,
pioufly
bearing
a
seruiceable
dutie
vnto
them
.
And
with
such
courage
of
mind
she
shewed
Her
humilitie
.
vnto
all
an
example
of
sincere
humilitie
,
that
in
her
turne
,
she
would
serue
her
sisters
(
according
to
S.
BENEDICTS
rule
)
in
the
office
of
the
kitchin
,
washing
,
and
clensing
all
implements
therevnto
be
longing
,
and
performing
all
other
base
offices
of
the
house
.
And
these
acts
of
humilitie
she
did
with
a
merrie
and
willing
mind
,
for
the
pure
loue
of
him
that
sayth
in
the
Ghospell
;
J
came
not
to
be
serued
,
but
to
serue
.
For
what
heart
could
euer
think
that
the
height
of
soe
Mat.
20.
v.
28.
great
power
should
become
a
feruant
in
things
soe
base
,
and
abiect
,
vnlesse
the
mightie
loue
of
CHRIST
had
graunted
this
speciall
grace
vnto
her
?
With
teares
she
daily
insisted
at
her
deuotions
,
and
prayers
:
and
often
times
frequented
her
spirituall
lecture
;
and
in
her
visitations
of
the
sick
,
which
were
verie
frequent
,
her
custom
was
to
impart
some
pious
consolation
,
and
godly
exhortation
vnto
them
.
Her
charitie
.
She
was
soe
well
practified
in
the
studie
of
charitie
,
as
she
sorrowed
with
the
sorrowfull
,
reioyced
with
the
ioyfull
;
and
for
the
weake
,
and
sickly
,
she
would
often
with
humilitie
putt
the
Abbesse
in
mind
Rom.
12.
to
gett
them
prouided
with
necessarie
helpes
both
for
bodie
,
and
soule
:
whose
pious
desire
she
like
a
good
mother
did
very
carefully
see
performed
,
for
indeed
,
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Apostles
,
Act.
4.
they
had
but
one
heart
,
and
one
soule
;
soe
dearely
and
tenderly
they
loued
each
other
in
the
true
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
VI.
IN
THE
meane
time
this
blessed
woeman
beganne
to
be
afflicted
She
falleth
sick
.
with
a
sicknes
of
bodie
,
and
to
labour
grieuously
with
a
certaine
griping
in
the
gutts
,
which
had
brought
her
neere
her
end
,
had
not
the
grief
bin
something
asswaged
by
the
power
of
phisick
.
But
allthough
the
force
of
her
paine
did
cruelly
torment
her
tender
bodie
,
yet
she
ceased
not
out
of
the
puritie
of
a
holy
conscience
,
to
giue
thankes
vnto
the
heauenly
phisitian
,
who
succoureth
those
that
labour
in
tribulation
,
and
from
whom
she
confidently
expected
to
receaue
the
euerlasting
rewards
of
her
suffering
.
And
shewing
her self
a
great
example
of
vertue
vnto
others
,
she
studied
to
giue
her
sisters
a
patterne
of
true
pietie
,
obedience
,
and
humilitie
:
often
admonishing
the
Abbesse
to
be
likewise
mindfull
of
her
dutie
towards
the
King
,
and
Queene
,
and
other
Nobles
their
friends
,
that
the
house
of
God
might
not
loose
the
good
name
,
&
fame
it
had
gotten
,
but
rather
encease
it
more
and
more
in
the
true
affection
of
charitie
towards
their
friends
,
and
chiefly
to
gett
strength
,
and
constancie
in
the
sacred
loue
of
God
and
their
neighbours
:
for
according
to
S.
PAVL
:
We
ought
alsoe
to
haue
the
good
testimonie
of
those
which
are
1.
Tim.
3.
without
.
But
aboue
all
by
the
mercie
and
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
she
recommended
vnto
her
to
haue
a
verie
speciall
care
of
the
poore
,
and
of
strangers
.
VII
.
THEREFORE
the
death
of
this
holy
Sainct
being
at
hand
,
there
appeared
a
famous
vision
vnto
her
,
in
which
she
beheld
a
ladder
standing
vp
right
before
the
altar
of
the
B.
Virgin
Marie
,
the
Her
vision
before
she
died
.
topp
whereof
seemed
to
reach
vnto
the
heauens
,
and
manie
Angels
ascended
thereon
,
which
seemed
to
accompanie
,
and
leade
her
herself
to
the
neuer
dieing
ioyes
of
Paradise
.
O
truely
happie
,
who
in
her
iourney
had
Angels
her
companions
!
This
is
the
ladder
,
which
she
erected
to
heauen
in
her
life
time
:
These
are
her
fellow
Angels
,
whom
by
her
exercise
of
good
workes
,
she
made
her
friends
:
The
degrees
of
this
ladder
are
the
twelue
degrees
of
humilitie
contained
in
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
which
she
professed
,
by
the
continuall
exercise
whereof
she
deserued
to
be
exalted
to
the
cleere
vision
of
of
CHRIST
IESVS
the
master
of
all
humilitie
.
By
this
vision
the
holy
woeman
plainly
vnderstood
,
that
shortly
she
was
to
leaue
this
world
,
and
take
her
iourney
thither
,
where
long
since
she
had
hidden
her
greatest
,
and
chiefest
treasure
:
commaunding
those
that
had
bene
eye
witnesses
of
the
vision
to
conceale
it
from
the
rest
of
her
sisters
,
that
they
might
not
be
contristated
,
vntill
it
pleased
allmightie
God
to
call
her
vnto
him
.
In
midst
of
these
ioyes
she
beganne
more
and
more
,
with
pietie
and
alacritie
of
mind
,
to
insist
at
her
prayers
,
neuer
ceasing
with
humilitie
,
and
compunction
of
heart
to
recommend
her self
vnto
her
heauenly
King
CHRIST
IESVS
:
and
hiding
,
as
much
as
she
was
able
,
the
vehemency
of
her
grief
,
she
consorted
the
Abbesse
Bertilia
and
the
rest
of
her
sisters
with
some
hope
of
her
recouerie
,
easing
them
hereby
of
a
present
sorrow
,
which
afterwards
tooke
them
before
they
expected
it
.
VIII
.
BVT
perceauing
,
within
a
short
time
after
,
that
now
she
She
yeeldeth
vp
her
soule
.
was
to
pay
nature
her
due
,
and
feeling
the
violence
of
her
payne
to
be
readie
to
cutt
asunder
the
vnion
of
her
soule
,
and
body
,
confidently
arming
her self
with
the
signe
of
our
redemption
,
and
lifting
vp
her
hands
and
eyes
towards
heauen
,
she
yeelded
vp
her
blessed
soule
out
of
the
teadious
fetters
of
the
bodie
,
to
be
crowned
with
the
diadem
of
eternall
glorie
.
For
at
the
same
instant
,
a
diuine
splendour
She
is
caried
into
heauen
by
Angels
.
shined
ouer
all
the
chamber
,
and
with
that
verie
light
,
there
appeared
to
the
standers
by
,
a
troupe
of
Angels
,
with
whom
came
her
faithfull
friend
Genesins
the
Bishop
to
meet
her
,
and
by
this
heauenly
troupe
her
blessed
soule
,
long
tried
in
the
furnace
of
affliction
,
was
caried
vpp
out
of
their
sight
to
receaue
the
rewards
of
her
holy
meritts
,
amongst
the
Angels
,
and
Saincts
in
heauen
.
She
was
buried
in
the
little
Church
which
she
had
built
in
honour
of
the
holy
Crosse
.
But
afterwards
the
manie
miracles
wrought
at
her
tombe
,
were
cause
that
her
bodie
was
taken
vp
,
and
translated
into
the
great
Church
of
our
Ladie
,
which
was
not
finished
in
her
life
time
,
where
it
is
kept
with
great
reuerence
,
in
a
rich
shrine
ouer
the
high
aultar
,
and
manie
times
I
my self
haue
seene
it
solemnly
caried
in
procession
.
This
holy
Nunne
,
and
great
benefactour
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
died
the
thirtith
day
of
January
;
but
her
feast
is
celebrated
this
day
.
She
flourished
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
669.
Besides
the
authour
of
her
life
extant
in
the
first
tome
of
LAVRENCE
SVRIVS
,
whom
we
haue
followed
,
the
Roman
Martirologe
,
VSVARD
,
BARONIVS
tom
.
〈◊〉
ann.
665.
TRITHEMIVS
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
order
lib.
3.
c.
112.
and
manie
others
doe
largely
celebrate
her
prayses
.
The
life
of
S.
SEXVLPH
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
.
IAN.
28.
THIS
holy
man
was
the
first
Abbot
and
in
some
kind
,
founder
of
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Medishamsted
,
dedieated
to
S.
PETER
,
which
afterwards
by
reason
of
the
greatnes
,
was
called
Peterborough
.
In
which
office
hauing
for
some
yeares
dischardged
the
By
his
per
swasion
king
wulfere
built
this
Abbey
.
part
of
a
good
and
religious
Prelat
,
by
the
authoritie
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
he
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Lichfield
,
in
place
of
Winfrid
deposed
from
that
Sea
for
his
disobedience
.
He
gouerned
his
people
with
verie
great
sainctetie
of
life
,
and
examples
of
good
workes
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
when
being
loaden
with
vertuous
deeds
he
left
this
world
,
to
take
his
place
among
his
fellow
Benedictin
Monks
in
heauen
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
700.
MATHEW
WESTMINSTER
ann.
614.
HARPSFIELD
saec.
7.
c.
23.
ARNOLD
WION
lib.
2.
c.
46.
TRITHEMIVS
in
his
worke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
lib.
4.
cap.
158.
CAMDEN
in
desoritt
.
com
.
Northampt.
and
others
make
worthie
mention
of
S.
SEXVLPH
.
The
life
of
S.
GYLDAS
Abbot
and
Confessor
.
IAN.
29.
Out
of
an
anncient
authour
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
.
GYLDAS
borne
in
that
part
of
Brittanie
now
called
Scotland
,
and
one
of
the
twentie
fower
sonnes
which
a
King
of
that
countrey
had
by
one
wife
,
was
from
his
youth
of
a
verie
vertuous
disposition
,
and
much
inclined
to
the
knowledge
of
all
manner
of
learning
:
for
the
better
obtaining
of
his
desire
therein
,
he
passed
ouer
into
France
,
where
he
employed
seauen
yeares
in
the
continuall
studie
of
all
goods
sciences
;
and
returned
into
Britanie
loaden
with
great
store
of
bookes
and
learning
.
But
to
the
end
he
might
with
more
freedom
attend
vnto
the
contemplation
of
heauenly
He
goeth
into
Frace
to
studie
.
things
,
he
with
drew
him self
from
the
tumults
of
the
world
,
into
a
solitarie
place
of
aboade
,
where
he
led
the
life
of
an
hermite
,
continually
chastising
his
bodie
with
fasting
,
prayer
,
watchings
,
and
hayre-cloath
.
Yet
his
vertue
could
not
lie
soe
hidd
,
but
that
manie
were
drawne
to
him
with
the
noyse
of
his
great
fame
,
to
be
instructed
both
in
religion
,
and
learning
;
and
at
their
departure
they
serued
as
trumpetts
to
inuite
others
vnto
him
,
such
great
content
they
receaued
in
his
vertuous
life
,
and
rare
learning
.
Whatsoeuer
guifts
he
receaued
from
the
charitie
of
the
richer
sort
,
he
allwaies
distributed
vnto
the
poore
,
contenting
him self
with
the
riches
of
his
His
great
austerity
of
life
.
owne
pouertie
.
He
neuer
tasted
anie
flesh
,
his
ordinarie
foode
was
herbes
,
and
barly
bread
mingled
with
ashes
,
in
steede
of
spice
,
his
drinke
pure
water
out
of
the
fountaine
.
His
continuall
abstinence
had
brought
his
face
to
such
leannes
,
that
he
all
waies
appeared
like
a
man
that
had
a
feauer
.
At
midnight
his
custome
was
to
enter
into
the
riuer
vpp
to
the
neck
,
and
in
that
sort
he
powered
out
his
prayers
to
almighty
God
,
while
his
teares
stroue
with
the
streames
which
should
runne
fastest
;
afterwards
he
repaired
to
his
oratorie
,
and
spent
the
rest
of
the
night
in
prayer
.
His
cloathing
was
one
single
garment
,
in
which
only
he
tooke
his
rest
,
lieing
vppon
the
downe
of
a
hard
rock
.
Hauing
taught
manie
both
in
word
and
deed
to
follow
the
rules
of
good
life
,
he
departed
into
Jreland
,
where
he
conuerted
a
great
multitude
of
that
rude
people
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
Shortly
after
returning
into
Britanie
,
he
found
his
brother
Howell
slaine
by
King
Arthur
,
who
humbly
crauing
pardon
of
his
fault
,
receaued
from
the
Sainct
a
salutation
of
peace
,
friendship
,
and
forgiuenes
.
He
was
a
perpetuall
enemie
vnto
the
Pelagian
Hereticks
,
and
to
be
the
better
informed
against
them
,
and
their
doctrine
,
he
made
a
iourney
Against
heresies
he
consulteth
the
Roman
Church
.
to
the
fountaine
of
true
religion
,
Rome
,
and
returned
not
only
better
instructed
against
them
him self
,
but
able
to
fortifie
,
and
strengthen
others
with
such
sound
principles
of
Catholicke
religion
,
that
they
might
easily
defend
their
cause
against
all
the
vaine
batteries
and
proud
bull
warks
of
heresie
.
II.
AT
LENGTH
he
built
a
little
Church
vppon
a
rock
in
an
Iland
neere
vnto
the
riuer
Seauerne
,
where
spending
his
time
night
He
buildeth
an
ermitage
.
and
day
in
continuall
prayer
,
he
kept
his
mind
wholly
vacant
and
free
from
the
world
,
and
worldly
creatures
,
seriously
attending
the
contemplation
of
the
diuine
goodnes
of
his
Creatour
.
But
being
in
such
want
of
fresh
water
,
that
he
had
noe
other
store
but
what
was
retained
after
a
shower
in
little
holes
of
the
rock
,
he
made
his
prayer
to
allmightie
God
,
who
sent
him
a
cleere
spring
of
water
g●shing
out
of
the
same
place
.
But
by
the
frequent
iniuries
and
incursions
He
departeth
to
Glasten
.
bury
.
of
Pirats
,
he
was
compelled
to
depart
from
hence
to
Glastenbury
,
&
being
honourably
receaued
of
the
Abbott
,
he
instructed
the
Monkes
,
and
people
thereabouts
in
the
science
both
of
humane
&
diuine
things
,
and
building
a
little
Church
not
farre
from
thence
,
he
led
there
an
eremiticall
life
,
in
great
austeritie
and
penance
.
Vnto
whom
,
as
vnto
an
oracle
,
manie
came
from
all
parts
of
Britanie
,
to
partake
of
his
wisedome
,
and
learning
.
He
,
whose
holy
desires
tended
only
towards
heauen
,
striued
with
all
the
force
of
eloquence
he
could
,
to
diuert
their
minds
from
the
transitorie
things
of
this
world
,
and
settle
them
on
the
only
consideration
of
heauen
.
Hauing
in
this
manner
spent
some
yeares
in
this
habitation
,
the
holy
man
fell
into
a
grieuous
sicknes
,
which
made
him
quickly
vnderstand
that
the
hower
of
his
death
was
nigh
;
therefore
earnestly
desiring
of
the
Abbot
to
haue
his
bodie
buried
at
Glastenbury
,
and
recommending
his
soule
vnto
the
hands
of
allmightie
God
,
he
left
this
miserable
world
,
to
receaue
his
reward
in
a
better
,
the
twentie
ninth
day
of
January
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
512.
His
bodie
,
according
to
his
desire
,
was
buried
at
Glastenbury
in
the
middest
of
the
ould
Church
.
Of
this
holy
Sainct
make
mention
MATHEW
WESTMINST.
N.
HARPSFIELD
saec.
6.
cap.
23.
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
and
others
,
whom
we
haue
followed
.
The
life
of
S.
BIRSTAN
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
IAN.
30.
Out
of
William
Malmesbury
,
and
Westminster
.
SAINCT
BIRSTAN
being
a
man
of
most
pure
and
sincere
life
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
where
he
ruled
the
space
of
fower
yeares
.
He
was
wont
euerie
day
to
sing
or
say
Masse
for
the
soules
departed
,
and
by
night
,
without
anie
feare
he
would
walke
about
the
Church-yard
reciting
psalmes
,
and
other
prayers
to
the
same
end
.
And
as
once
in
his
wonted
deuotions
he
went
this
round
,
Masse
and
prayers
for
the
dead
.
and
added
to
the
end
of
his
prayers
,
Requiescant
in
pace
:
he
heard
from
the
ground
the
voyces
,
as
it
were
,
of
an
infinite
armie
that
answeared
,
Amen
.
Whereby
he
found
his
labours
and
prayers
to
be
verie
gratefull
and
profitable
vnto
the
soules
departed
.
The
same
holy
man
being
an
ardent
follower
of
our
Lords
example
,
would
euerie
day
without
anie
spectatours
execute
acts
of
profound
humilitie
,
in
washing
with
his
owne
hands
the
feete
of
diuers
poore
people
,
couering
them
a
table
,
giuing
them
sufficiencie
of
meate
,
and
at
length
,
His
works
of
humilitie
.
as
their
deuout
seruant
,
taking
away
what
was
left
.
This
seruice
being
finished
,
and
his
poore
guests
dismissed
,
he
would
remaine
in
the
same
roome
the
space
of
two
or
three
howers
at
his
prayers
.
Vntill
once
entring
according
to
custom
to
exercise
these
pions
offices
,
not
hauing
bene
before
troubled
with
signe
of
anie
sicknes
,
suddenly
vnknowne
to
all
,
his
soule
departed
out
of
his
mortall
lodging
,
The
manner
of
his
death
.
leauing
it
void
of
all
vitall
spiritt
.
His
familie
,
and
seruants
that
had
long
bene
acquainted
with
his
customs
,
thinking
that
then
he
was
alsoe
busied
at
his
prayers
,
let
him
lie
there
a
whole
day
.
And
the
next
morning
breaking
into
his
chamber
,
they
found
a
dead
bodie
starke
and
stiffe
,
without
anie
signe
of
life
.
Therefore
with
great
cryes
,
and
lamentations
they
buried
him
in
the
Church
of
Winchester
.
But
the
Citizens
of
the
towne
,
because
they
sawe
him
intercepted
by
a
kind
of
suddaine
death
,
buried
the
worthie
memorie
of
the
holy
man
in
the
deepe
caues
of
silence
:
being
ignorant
that
it
is
written
;
The
man
that
liueth
well
,
cannot
die
ill
.
And
by
what
Sap.
4.
death
soeuer
the
iust
man
shall
be
preuented
,
and
ouertaken
,
he
shall
be
in
a
place
of
refreshing
,
and
comfort
.
But
a
long
time
after
this
their
rashnes
was
corrected
by
the
allmightie
power
of
him
that
cannot
erre
,
for
to
Ethelwold
Bishop
of
the
same
place
,
(
as
one
night
he
watched
,
and
He
appeareth
to
S.
Ethelwold
.
prayed
,
according
to
his
custom
,
before
the
reliques
of
the
Saincts
in
the
Church
of
Winchester
)
there
appeared
three
persons
,
which
stood
by
him
,
not
in
an
extasie
,
but
fully
awake
.
The
middest
of
the
three
spake
these
words
:
I
am
BIRSTAN
in
times
past
Bishop
of
this
cittie
:
This
on
my
right
hand
is
BIRINE
the
first
preacher
,
and
that
on
my
left
is
SWITHINE
the
speciall
Patron
of
this
Church
,
and
Cittie
.
And
thou
must
know
,
that
as
thou
seest
me
here
present
with
them
,
soe
doe
I
enioy
the
same
glorie
with
them
in
heauen
.
Why
therefore
am
I
depriued
of
the
honour
and
reuerence
of
mortall
men
,
who
am
highly
exalted
in
the
companie
of
heauenly
spirits
?
Saincts
are
to
honoured
.
At
these
words
they
vanished
,
and
euer
after
by
the
commaundement
of
S.
ETHELWOLD
his
memorie
was
celebrated
with
great
veneration
.
By
this
we
may
learne
that
holy
men
(
the
prouidence
of
heauen
soe
disposing
)
may
sometimes
be
taken
away
by
suddaine
death
,
and
not
without
a
speciall
fauour
,
in
getting
by
a
minute
of
paine
,
that
which
others
cannot
obtaine
but
by
manie
yeares
torments
of
sicknes
.
This
holy
man
was
consecrated
B.
an.
932.
&
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
934.
Thus
much
of
him
we
haue
gathered
out
of
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRY
lib.
2.
de
Pontific
.
Angl.
and
MATHEW
WESTMINSTER
ann.
932.
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
saec.
10.
cap.
8.
POLIDORE
VIRGILL
lib.
6.
ARNOLD
WION
lib.
2.
lig
.
vitae
,
and
others
mak●
worthie
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
S.
WILGIS
Confessor
and
Monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
IAN.
31.
Out
of
S.
Alcuinus
in
the
life
of
S.
willibrord
THERE
was
in
that
part
of
the
Brittsh
Iland
called
Northumberland
a
househoulder
named
Wilgis
,
by
byrth
a
Saxon
or
Englishman
,
who
hauing
bene
naturall
father
vnto
WILLIBRORD
afterwards
a
Sainct
,
and
Archbishop
of
Vtreight
,
as
if
he
had
perfourmed
the
whole
dutie
of
his
mariage
,
resolued
both
he
and
his
wife
to
leaue
the
world
,
and
vndertake
a
religious
course
of
life
;
which
holy
purpose
how
vertuously
he
accomplished
,
was
by
miracles
afterwards
sufficiently
testified
,
and
made
knowne
to
the
world
.
For
hauing
left
his
secular
garments
,
he
putt
on
the
black
monasticall
habitt
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
and
made
profession
of
a
Monk
not
He
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Benedict
.
vppon
a
forced
seruice
,
but
out
of
a
true
will
and
desire
to
religion
.
And
because
in
leauing
his
house
,
and
temporall
goods
,
&
enrouling
him self
into
a
spirituall
warrefare
in
the
campe
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
he
had
vndertaken
a
perfect
life
,
he
would
not
therefore
be
backward
in
what
he
professed
,
but
in
all
things
shewed
him self
to
be
a
most
perfect
seruant
vnto
the
deare
master
he
serued
.
But
when
he
had
for
a
while
giuen
a
patterne
of
his
vertuous
life
in
the
schoole
of
the
monasterie
,
he
became
soe
braue
a
souldier
,
that
the
rudnes
of
the
fearefull
desert
could
not
afright
him
,
for
shutting
vp
him self
within
the
limitts
of
a
streight
,
and
narrow
cottage
,
that
stoode
between
He
leadeth
an
eremiticall
life
.
the
Ocean
,
and
the
riuer
Humber
,
dedicated
to
S.
ANDREW
the
Apostle
,
he
laboured
in
the
exercise
of
a
solitarie
conuersation
and
imitating
his
grand
master
S.
BENEDICT
,
he
led
a
heauenly
and
angelicall
life
on
earth
,
in
purenes
exceeding
the
ruddie
blush
of
the
rose
,
or
the
whitenes
of
the
fayre
lillie
;
but
delightfully
shining
with
a
more
sweete
varietie
of
vertues
,
then
doth
a
doue
in
the
beames
of
the
sunne
with
diuersitie
of
colours
.
Within
a
short
space
his
desire
to
lie
hid
,
was
betrayed
by
the
wonder
of
his
frequent
miracles
,
and
his
name
was
blowne
soe
farre
abroade
with
the
trumpet
IAN.
31.
of
fame
,
till
it
arriued
at
the
Kings
Court
,
and
sounded
such
an
alarum
all
ouer
the
countrey
of
Scotland
,
that
great
store
of
people
flocked
vnto
him
,
whom
he
neuer
sent
away
emptie
,
but
allwaies
loaden
with
the
sweet
instructions
and
admonitions
of
his
heauenlie
learning
,
The
fame
of
his
vertue
drawes
manie
schollers
.
being
compelled
herevppon
to
labour
sometimes
in
a
contemplatiue
,
and
other
times
in
a
practicall
manner
of
life
.
He
became
at
last
of
soe
great
esteeme
,
and
honour
with
the
King
and
Nobles
of
the
Realme
,
that
they
gaue
him
the
possession
of
some
lands
neere
adioining
,
and
bestowed
manie
other
rich
guifts
vppon
him
,
by
help
whereof
he
built
an
honourable
Church
on
the
Sea
side
in
honour
of
the
B.
Virgin
MARIE
,
and
gathered
togeather
a
Conuent
of
Beuedictine
Monks
,
small
in
number
,
but
great
in
the
exercise
of
true
vertue
and
religion
.
These
he
gouerned
as
Abbott
with
all
sainctitie
of
He
buildeth
a
monasterie
.
life
&
doctrine
,
vntill
the
diuine
clemencie
willing
to
set
a
period
to
the
conflicts
of
his
holy
labours
,
absolued
this
his
worthy
champion
from
the
most
painfull
warrefare
of
this
present
life
,
to
raigne
in
his
heauenly
Court
,
which
soe
long
he
had
thirsted
for
,
and
desired
.
He
was
very
honourably
buried
in
the
same
Church
which
he
had
built
,
and
at
his
tombe
haue
bene
wrought
manie
,
and
wonderfull
miracles
,
which
giue
euident
testimonie
of
how
great
price
,
and
dignitie
his
most
blessed
soule
is
held
to
be
in
the
sight
of
allmightie
God
.
He
died
the
29.
of
January
,
but
his
feast
is
celebrated
on
this
day
in
the
Benedictin
Abbey
of
S.
WILLIBRORD
in
Germanie
,
where
(
saith
S.
Wine
wonderfully
encreased
by
his
meritts
.
ALCVINE
)
on
the
annuall
feast
of
S.
WILGIS
,
there
being
but
one
flagon
of
wine
in
the
house
,
it
was
by
the
meritts
of
this
B.
Sainct
so
miraculously
encreased
,
that
the
whole
Conuent
of
Monkes
,
which
were
a
great
number
,
hauing
euerie
one
dronke
two
cupps
thereof
,
it
was
nothing
at
all
diminished
;
wherevppon
the
Abbott
&
Monks
giuing
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
with
ioyfull
sobrietie
,
and
sober
iollitie
euerie
man
dranke
as
much
he
desired
.
Thus
much
out
of
S.
ALCVINE
in
the
life
of
S.
WILLIBRORD
,
MOLANVS
,
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
THEOFRID
Abbot
of
S.
Willibrords
Monasterie
in
Germanie
make
worthie
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
S.
BRIGITT
Virgin
of
Kildare
in
Ireland
.
FEB
.
1.
Written
by
Cogitosus
an
Authour
of
the
same
time
GOD
is
wonderfull
in
his
workes
,
and
his
power
is
infinite
,
in
that
he
draweth
good
out
of
our
naughtines
,
and
condemneth
not
the
soules
of
the
children
,
for
the
sinnes
of
their
parents
,
but
contrary
wise
he
gathers
roses
oftentimes
out
of
the
midst
of
thornes
,
and
produceth
a
cleere
day
out
of
the
darknes
of
an
vgly
night
.
We
haue
a
peculiar
experience
here
of
in
the
life
of
this
holie
virgin
S.
BRIGITT
;
which
followeth
.
II.
THERE
was
in
Ireland
a
man
called
Duptac
,
who
hauing
purchased
as
a
slaue
a
yong
and
not
vnhandsom
woeman
named
Brocca
,
became
soe
amorous
,
and
fond
of
her
,
that
at
length
her
Her
parents
and
byrth
.
great
bellie
witnessed
their
more
then
honest
familiaritie
togeather
.
His
owne
wife
perceauing
this
naughtie
husbandrie
,
was
highly
enraged
against
her
husband
,
forcing
him
by
all
meanes
to
make
a
resale
of
this
slaue
;
and
refusing
to
be
perswaded
to
pittie
eyther
by
earnest
prayers
,
remonstrances
,
or
indeed
by
the
holie
reuelations
which
two
good
Bishops
had
of
the
treasure
which
the
slaue
caried
in
her
wombe
.
In
a
word
,
the
good
wi●e
could
take
noe
rest
nor
repose
vntill
she
saw
her
husbands
minion
(
as
she
termed
her
)
out
of
her
house
;
the
poore
slaue
at
her
time
was
deliuered
of
a
daughter
,
which
was
called
BRIGITT
,
whom
as
soone
as
she
had
ouer
growne
the
vse
of
her
nurse
,
her
father
tooke
home
againe
into
his
owne
house
,
where
being
very
carefully
brought
vp
,
she
allwaies
caried
her self
honest
,
The
vertues
of
her
youth
humble
,
peaceable
,
obedient
,
and
aboue
all
soe
charitable
,
that
vnintreated
she
tooke
vppon
her
the
office
of
Almner
in
her
fathers
house
,
giuing
away
to
the
poore
whatsoeuer
she
could
lay
hould
on
:
&
among
other
things
she
had
giuen
away
her
fathers
sword
.
For
this
cause
meaning
to
ridd
her
away
,
he
went
to
the
King
,
&
offered
him
a
bargaine
of
her
,
at
an
easie
rate
.
The
King
hauing
asked
her
,
why
she
gaue
her
fathers
sword
to
the
poore
;
I
gaue
it
(
replied
she
)
to
CHRIST
him self
;
and
truely
if
God
would
demaund
it
,
and
that
I
were
able
,
I
would
freely
giue
my
souueraigne
lord
the
King
,
and
my
father
him self
,
with
both
your
goods
and
possessions
,
vnto
his
diuine
goodnes
,
Hereat
the
king
amazed
said
:
Thy
daughter
is
of
too
much
worth
ether
for
thee
to
sell
,
or
for
me
to
buy
;
and
giuing
her
a
sword
to
make
restitution
vnto
her
father
,
he
sent
her
away
.
III.
These
vertues
of
her
soule
were
accompanied
with
an
exceeding
Her
beautie
of
Bodie
.
fayre
beautie
of
body
,
and
especially
her
face
and
eies
were
soe
excellent
in
that
guift
,
that
they
rauished
the
hearts
of
all
those
that
beheld
her
;
and
made
manie
desire
and
seek
her
in
marriage
.
Her
father
being
much
sued
vnto
on
all
sides
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
ridd
him self
of
those
impatient
wooers
,
nor
answeare
their
importunitie
,
motioned
the
matter
to
his
daughter
,
giuing
her
free
leaue
to
make
choise
of
a
husband
according
to
her
owne
liking
,
amongst
that
band
of
sutors
.
But
BRIGITT
,
who
desired
IESVS
CHRIST
for
her
only
deare
spouse
,
and
to
consecrate
her
virginitie
vnto
him
,
She
obtayned
the
losse
of
an
eye
to
auoyd
suters
.
was
quite
of
an
other
intention
,
and
knowing
that
the
beautie
of
her
face
was
the
chief
cause
of
these
rude
assaults
,
she
prayed
heartely
vnto
her
sacred
spouse
,
to
giue
such
a
deformitie
vnto
it
,
as
might
hereafter
breed
rather
a
detestation
of
all
the
than
loue
of
anie
towards
her
.
Our
Lord
heard
her
prayer
,
and
graunted
her
request
,
by
the
losse
of
one
of
her
fayre
eyes
,
which
burst
and
dropt
out
of
her
head
like
a
dissolued
pearle
:
and
by
this
meanes
she
became
soe
defformed
,
that
noe
man
sought
after
her
anie
more
;
when
she
gott
her
fathers
consent
to
hasten
her
entrance
into
a
monasterie
of
religious
woemen
,
which
was
the
only
heigth
and
ayme
of
her
defires
.
At
the
time
she
receaued
the
holy
vayse
of
chastitie
from
the
hands
of
Machil
Bishop
and
disciple
vnto
S.
PATRICK
,
he
beheld
She
entreth
into
religion
,
and
is
restored
to
her
former
beautie
.
a
pillar
of
fier
hang
ouer
her
head
,
and
as
she
inclined
her
bodie
and
layd
her
hand
on
the
foot-step
of
the
aultar
,
which
albeit
it
was
of
drie
seasoned
wood
,
yet
at
her
touch
,
and
in
testimonie
of
her
chastity
,
it
waxed
greene
,
and
flourished
afresh
;
and
at
the
verie
same
instant
her
eye
was
restored
againe
,
and
her
face
became
more
beautifull
then
euer
.
For
it
seemed
her
deare
spouse
would
not
endure
,
that
she
who
had
desired
to
loose
her
beautie
to
preserue
her
virginitie
,
should
remayne
in
such
deformitie
.
IV.
WE
should
neuer
come
to
an
end
,
if
we
went
about
to
sett
downe
in
this
paper
,
all
the
rare
and
excellent
vertues
of
this
blessed
virgin
,
with
this
wonderfull
great
miracles
,
which
our
Sauiour
wrought
at
her
intercession
:
It
shall
suffise
to
rehearse
some
only
.
She
freeth
a
yong
mayd
from
t●e
companie
of
the
deuill
.
Being
by
a
yong
mayde
inuited
to
dinner
,
she
saw
the
deuill
sitting
by
her
side
that
had
inuited
her
,
and
hauing
asked
him
what
he
did
there
,
and
why
he
came
thither
:
He
answeared
,
that
the
weaknes
,
and
idlenes
of
that
mayd
,
inuited
him
to
stay
with
her
,
with
whom
he
found
him self
verie
wellcome
.
The
mayd
hauing
heard
these
words
,
spoken
with
a
long
and
intelligible
voice
,
and
seeing
not
the
authour
,
was
much
amazed
,
vntill
(
being
willed
by
S.
BRIGITT
)
she
made
the
signe
of
the
crosse
on
her
eyes
,
&
then
she
saw
that
dreadfull
vglie
beast
,
belching
flames
of
fier
out
of
his
horrid
throate
:
which
sight
,
togeather
with
the
perswasion
of
the
Sainct
,
made
her
to
acknowledge
her
fault
,
and
amend
her
life
,
being
freed
euer
after
of
the
companie
of
that
infernall
monster
.
V.
A
WOEMAN
bringing
vnto
this
holie
virgin
a
basket
of
aples
A
woeman
punished
for
disobeyng
her
.
for
a
present
,
found
at
the
self
same
time
some
poore
leapers
at
the
doore
expecting
an
almes
.
The
Sainct
bad
her
giue
those
apples
vnto
the
wretches
at
the
doore
:
but
the
woeman
(
whether
of
niggardlines
,
or
out
of
some
horrour
she
conceaued
)
refused
soe
(
as
she
thought
)
basely
to
bestow
them
,
saying
that
she
brought
them
for
her
,
and
her
religious
sisters
,
and
not
for
such
loathsom
creatures
.
This
answere
much
displeased
the
holy
virgin
,
who
sharpely
reprehending
her
for
hindering
a
work
of
charitie
,
with
a
prophetick
spiritt
tould
her
,
that
in
punishment
of
this
offence
all
the
trees
in
her
orchard
should
wither
away
,
&
neuer
beare
fruict
againe
:
the
woeman
departed
,
and
being
come
home
found
her
trees
,
which
she
had
left
well
stored
with
aples
,
to
haue
store
of
nothing
but
want
;
and
from
that
time
they
remayned
drie
,
barren
,
and
fruitlesse
euer
after
.
VI.
A
NAVGHTIE
woeman
,
being
deliuered
of
a
sonne
vnlawfully
begotten
,
the
better
to
hide
her
offence
,
layd
it
to
the
chardge
of
the
holie
Bishop
Broon
disciple
to
S.
PATRICK
.
But
when
he
auowed
the
contrarie
,
that
he
was
most
free
from
anie
such
wicked
act
,
S.
BRIGITT
sent
for
the
woeman
,
and
asked
her
whoe
was
the
father
of
Puni●●ment
of
〈◊〉
.
her
child
,
she
answered
verie
impudently
,
that
noe
man
but
the
Bishop
had
to
doe
with
it
.
Wherevppon
the
Sainct
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
vppon
the
mouth
of
that
vile
woeman
,
presently
her
shameles
tongue
swelled
in
her
head
,
that
she
could
not
speake
.
She
allso
made
the
same
signe
of
life
on
the
tongue
of
the
little
infant
,
A
new-borne
child
speaketh
.
and
demaunded
of
him
who
was
his
father
?
A
strainge
miracle
!
he
that
neuer
spake
word
before
,
answeared
very
distinctly
,
that
it
was
not
the
Bishop
,
but
a
deformed
,
and
vile
fellow
the
basest
amongst
all
the
common
people
;
and
thus
by
the
discouerie
of
the
truth
,
the
holy
Bishops
reputation
remayned
vntouched
,
that
miserable
woeman
did
penance
for
her
slander
,
and
the
people
gaue
thankes
vnto
the
allmightie
searcher
of
our
hearts
,
and
secrets
.
VII
.
THE
daughter
of
a
great
Prince
hauing
vowed
perpetuall
chastitie
,
and
chosen
IESVS
CHRIST
for
her
only
spouse
,
was
neuerthelesse
forcibly
sollicited
by
her
father
to
marrie
.
On
the
day
appointed
The
vertue
of
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
for
her
mariage
,
when
the
banquet
,
and
all
other
rich
preparations
were
in
a
readines
,
she
stole
away
secretly
from
her
fathers
house
,
and
fled
for
refuge
into
S.
BRIGITTS
monasterie
.
Her
father
accompanied
with
manie
horsemen
,
pursued
her
,
meaning
to
take
her
out
by
force
:
the
Sainct
seeing
them
come
,
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
on
the
ground
,
and
at
the
verie
instant
the
men
,
horses
,
and
all
stood
flock
still
,
like
soe
manie
statues
.
Then
the
Prince
acknowledging
the
strength
of
the
mightie
hand
of
God
to
hould
him
,
did
penance
for
his
rashnes
,
and
at
the
prayer
of
the
Sainct
both
he
and
and
his
followers
were
sett
at
libertie
,
and
his
daughter
perseuered
in
the
perfourmance
of
her
sacred
vow
.
VIII
.
THIS
blessed
Sainct
hauing
cured
manie
diseases
,
the
fame
of
her
sainctitie
was
blowne
ouer
the
countrey
,
which
made
two
leapers
come
vnto
her
,
with
teares
entreating
to
receaue
their
S.
Brigitt
cureth
leapers
.
health
,
for
whom
,
hauing
made
her
prayer
vnto
allmightie
God
,
she
blessed
a
little
water
,
and
bad
them
wash
one
and
other
therewith
;
one
of
them
being
cured
,
she
commaunded
him
to
wash
his
companion
;
but
he
was
soe
rauisht
with
ioy
to
see
him self
recouered
,
and
soe
fearefull
to
loose
his
health
againe
,
that
he
had
not
the
courage
eyther
to
wash
,
or
touch
his
fellow
,
fearing
thereby
to
repurchase
his
disease
;
but
he
felt
the
punishment
of
God
,
being
suddenly
couered
all
his
bodie
:
ouer
with
the
same
leaprosie
,
when
he
saw
his
companion
perfectly
healed
by
the
prayers
of
the
holie
Virgin
.
IX
.
IN
THE
monasterie
of
S.
BRIGITT
,
among
her
other
Nun●●●
there
was
one
beautifull
yong
dame
,
grieuously
haunted
with
A
N●nne
grieuously
troubled
with
lasciuious
thoughts
.
lasciuious
thoughts
which
had
entred
into
her
heart
at
the
gates
of
her
eyes
,
by
impurely
gazing
on
a
dishonest
person
,
vnto
whom
she
had
promised
a
meeting
at
time
conuenient
.
The
flame
of
her
filthie
affections
encreased
daily
,
and
the
deuill
(
according
to
his
custom
)
forgott
not
to
blow
those
impure
coales
,
neuer
suffering
the
poore
soule
to
take
anie
rest
(
soe
necessarie
a
thing
it
is
to
keepe
a
close
gard
ouer
the
gates
of
our
senses
,
for
feare
we
giue
death
an
entrance
into
our
soule
)
soe
that
being
neere
vnto
the
vtter
ruine
,
and
shipwrack
of
her
chastitie
,
whilst
S.
BRIGIT
(
vnto
whom
our
Sauiour
had
reuealed
all
that
passed
)
made
her
prayer
for
her
,
she
was
inspired
by
Is
cured
by
the
prayers
of
S.
Brigitt
.
allmightie
God
,
to
goe
barefoot
vppon
hott
burning
coales
;
which
she
performed
,
and
by
the
heate
of
one
●ier
,
she
quenched
the
flames
of
the
other
;
and
by
the
sensuall
paine
of
her
bodie
,
ouercame
the
eternall
heate
which
did
torment
her
soule
.
On
the
morrow
S.
BRIGITT
spake
these
confortable
wordes
vnto
her
:
Because
(
sayd
she
)
thou
hast
fought
couragiously
this
night
,
and
extinguished
the
flames
of
wantonnes
which
made
warre
against
thee
,
hereafter
thou
shalt
be
exempted
both
from
them
,
and
the
fier
of
hell
:
then
making
her
prayers
vnto
allmightie
God
for
her
,
she
was
cured
of
the
burning
of
her
feet
,
and
quite
freed
from
the
wonted
temptations
,
which
did
molest
her
.
X.
A
MAYD
named
Daria
which
was
blind
,
entreated
S.
BRIGIT
to
make
the
signe
of
the
crosse
on
her
eyes
,
by
meanes
thereof
she
She
giueth
sight
to
a
blind
mayd
not
only
recouered
her
sight
,
but
allsoe
by
an
inward
light
in
the
soule
she
vnderstood
,
that
all
whatsoeuer
she
could
see
in
this
world
was
subiect
to
corruption
,
and
vanitie
,
and
that
that
which
we
see
oftentimes
with
our
corporall
eyes
is
but
a
barre
,
and
hindrance
to
the
soule
;
therefore
she
returned
vnto
S.
BRIGITT
,
and
desired
to
be
restored
againe
to
her
former
blindnes
.
The
Sainct
by
her
prayers
shutt
vp
the
windowes
of
her
eyes
in
darknes
,
which
before
she
had
opened
to
behold
the
light
.
A
Ladie
of
that
countrey
who
had
a
daughter
that
was
dumb
from
her
verie
byrth
,
brought
her
at
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
vnto
S.
BRIGITT
,
who
taking
the
gyrle
by
the
hand
,
sayd
:
Wilt
thou
for
the
loue
of
IESVS
CHRIST
keepe
perpetuall
chastitie
?
Her
mother
answeared
,
that
her
daughter
forsooth
,
She
●ureth
a
dumb
gytle
.
was
dumb
,
and
could
not
speak
.
Neuerthelesse
(
replied
S.
BRIGITT
)
I
will
not
let
her
goe
,
till
she
answeare
me
.
Then
the
gyrle
spoke
,
&
sayd
,
she
would
obey
her
commaunds
in
all
things
:
In
performance
whereof
she
remayned
a
virgin
euer
after
,
and
spake
as
well
,
and
as
distinctly
as
ani●
of
her
sex
.
XI
.
NINE
men
conspired
amongst
them selues
the
death
of
one
man
,
whom
they
were
agreed
to
kill
at
a
sett
day
:
S.
BRIGITT
being
She
deliuereth
a
man
from
being
slaine
by
his
enemi●●
.
aduertised
hereof
,
laboured
as
much
as
was
possible
by
prayers
and
entreaties
to
auert
them
from
this
wickednes
,
but
finding
their
cruell
minds
to
be
soe
obstinately
bent
to
that
blouddie
purpose
,
as
they
grew
rather
worse
by
entreaties
,
she
had
recourse
vnto
allmightie
God
her
only
refuge
in
distresse
,
humbly
desiring
him
to
hinder
the
execution
of
their
malitious
intent
.
On
the
day
appointed
when
they
went
about
to
act
this
blouddie
scene
,
they
saw
the
verie
for
me
and
figure
of
the
man
they
meant
to
murder
,
and
taking
a
figure
for
the
true
body
(
as
our
Protestants
doe
)
they
ranne
after
with
great
furie
to
kill
one
whoe
was
dead
allreadie
,
and
hauing
giuen
him
as
manie
mortall
wounds
,
as
were
sufficient
to
haue
murdered
the
strongest
liuing
man
,
they
returned
victorious
to
bring
newes
of
their
triumphe
vnto
S.
BRIGITT
:
who
smiling
at
their
mistake
,
tould
them
the
man
they
thought
they
had
slaine
,
was
yet
aliue
,
and
that
their
courage
had
exercised
his
crueltie
only
vppon
the
imaginarie
figure
of
their
enemie
,
and
noe
man
.
Herevppon
being
much
astonished
,
they
acknowledged
their
fault
,
and
repenting
them
of
their
wicked
purposes
,
corrected
their
liues
euer
after
.
XII
.
OVR
Lord
wrought
diuers
other
miracles
by
the
holy
meritts
Manie
miracles
done
by
S.
Brigitt
.
of
this
blessed
virgin
;
the
blind
their
sight
,
the
dumbe
their
speech
,
leapers
,
and
other
diseased
persons
recouered
their
health
.
By
her
prayers
she
turned
water
into
beere
;
and
stones
into
salt
;
she
chainged
the
course
of
a
great
riuer
,
and
which
is
more
,
by
her
good
perswasions
,
manie
desperate
wicked
fellowes
withdrew
them selues
out
of
the
gulphes
of
their
vicious
manner
of
life
,
and
entred
into
the
sure
port
of
religion
,
where
they
finished
their
dayes
in
the
seruice
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
When
this
blessed
virgin
●ad
happily
ended
the
course
of
her
life
,
and
endured
manīe
great
labours
for
the
loue
of
IESVS
CHCIST
her
deare
spouse
,
(
being
aduertised
of
her
death
,
and
hauing
made
it
knowne
vnto
one
of
her
sisters
,
specifiing
Her
death
.
the
day
&
hower
thereof
)
she
gaue
vp
her
pure
soule
into
the
hands
of
her
deare
Redeemer
,
the
first
day
of
February
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
according
to
Sigebert
518.
but
Marianus
Scotus
sayth
521.
in
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Iustin
the
elder
.
Her
life
was
written
by
an
a●thour
of
her
time
named
COGITOSVS
,
and
by
IOANNES
ANGLICVS
,
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
whom
we
haue
followed
.
The
Roman
Martirologe
maketh
mention
of
S.
BRIGITT
,
as
allsoe
that
of
S.
BEDE
,
VSVARD
,
and
ADON
:
and
BARONIVS
in
his
seauenth
tome
of
Annalls
.
But
GYRALDVS
CAMBRENSIS
a
verie
graue
authour
in
his
Topographie
of
Ireland
,
amongst
manie
other
miracles
of
this
Blessed
sainct
,
maketh
mention
of
S.
BRIGITTS
fier
Miracle
▪
of
S.
Brigitts
.
fi●r
.
which
is
reported
to
be
vnextinguished
,
not
that
it
cannot
be
extinguished
,
but
because
the
Nunnes
did
soe
carefully
,
and
continually
nourish
and
feed
it
wich
new
matter
:
that
from
her
time
for
manie
hundred
yeares
after
,
it
neuerwent
out
,
and
in
the
consuming
of
soe
much
wood
,
which
had
bin
burnt
there
,
in
all
this
time
,
the
ashes
neuer
encreased
.
This
fier
was
compassed
about
with
a
little
hedge
of
twigges
,
within
which
noe
man
dared
to
enter
;
&
yf
at
anie
time
some
did
presume
soe
to
doe
,
their
presumption
was
punished
by
a
reuenge
from
heauen
.
Woemen
only
did
blow
it
,
and
that
,
not
with
their
mouthes
but
eyther
with
bellowes
,
or
a
fanne
.
An
Archer
that
rashly
attempted
to
leape
ouer
the
headge
and
blow
S.
BRIGITTS
fier
with
his
mouth
,
suddenly
lost
his
witts
and
fell
into
madnes
,
and
running
vpp
and
downe
the
towne
,
putt
his
breath
in
the
faces
of
all
he
mett
,
saying
:
doest
thou
see
?
thus
I
blew
BRIGITS
fier
:
and
wheresoeuer
he
found
anie
fier
,
he
would
blow
it
,
still
repeating
the
same
words
:
till
at
length
being
taken
by
his
companions
,
and
bound
hand
and
foote
,
he
desired
to
be
brought
to
the
next
water
,
where
he
dranke
soe
much
to
quench
his
extreme
drought
,
that
he
burst
his
bellie
,
and
died
.
Manie
others
(
sayth
GIRALDVS
)
were
punished
for
the
like
attempt
.
XIV
.
But
who
doeth
not
behould
&
admire
,
in
the
life
of
this
glorious
A
breef
consideration
of
her
vettues
,
and
miracles
.
Sainct
,
the
wonderfull
greatnes
of
the
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
,
who
out
of
the
sinne
of
her
Parents
,
drew
soe
pretious
a
iewell
,
as
S.
BRIGITT
,
making
a
poore
slaue
to
be
the
mother
vnto
her
,
that
deliuer●●
soe
manie
captiue
soules
out
of
the
seruitude
,
and
slauerie
of
sinne
?
How
could
the
fraile
vessell
of
a
poore
bondslaue
gyrlo
,
be
capable
of
the
noble
condition
of
soe
great
loue
vnto
vertue
,
and
of
such
a
boyling
desire
of
pure
Virginitie
,
that
for
the
preseruing
thereof
she
chose
rather
to
loose
the
tendrest
part
of
her
bodie
,
her
eies
,
and
to
deface
her
beantie
,
the
verie
Idoll
of
woemen
,
then
to
consent
vnto
a
lawfull
mariage
?
How
manifestly
it
appreares
hereby
,
that
our
B.
Sauiour
is
sweet
,
and
gratious
to
his
true
seruants
,
in
restoring
vnto
BRIGITT
her
beautie
of
which
at
her
owne
request
,
and
for
her
greater
good
,
he
had
before
depriued
her
?
Soe
that
it
is
noe
wonder
,
yf
she
that
knew
soe
well
how
to
keepe
her
owne
virginitie
vntouched
,
and
sacrifice
it
vnto
her
deare
lord
,
was
allsoe
of
power
by
her
prayers
to
obtaine
the
like
fauour
for
other
yong
woemen
,
and
deliuer
the
innocence
of
the
good
Bishop
from
the
calumnie
which
that
wicked
woeman
layd
vppon
him
;
and
that
God
hath
wrought
by
this
blessed
virgin
the
miracles
before
rehearsed
.
Let
him
be
euer
Praysed
,
and
glorified
as
well
for
that
which
he
is
in
him self
,
as
allsoe
for
what
he
worketh
by
his
saincts
,
Amen
.
decorative device
depiction of St. Lawrence, Archbishop of Canterbury
S.
LAVRENTIVS
ARCHIEPISCOPVS
CANTVARIEN
▪
Monachus
Benedictinus
.
Feb.
2.
The
life
of
S.
LAVRENCE
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
2.
Out
of
Bede
de
gest
.
Ang.
SAINCT
LAVRENCE
was
one
of
those
Benedictin
Monks
whom
Pope
GREGORIE
the
great
sent
with
S.
AVGVSTIN
to
preach
the
Ghospell
of
IESVS
CHRIST
to
our
English
nation
,
in
which
pious
worke
he
laboured
wonderfully
to
gaine
soules
out
of
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
to
the
light
of
the
true
Catholicke
faith
.
He
was
a
man
of
excellent
learning
,
and
vertuous
life
:
And
when
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
,
and
most
part
of
his
kingdom
were
baptised
;
S.
AVGVSTIN
sent
the
holy
monkes
LAVRENCE
and
PETER
to
Rome
to
bring
vnto
the
holy
Pope
the
ioyfull
tidings
of
their
happie
successe
.
S.
Austin
chooseth
Laurence
for
his
successou●
in
Canturbury
.
After
his
returne
into
England
,
when
S.
AVGVSTIN
Archbishop
of
Canturburic
perceaued
the
time
of
his
death
to
draw
neere
,
lest
that
Church
as
yet
but
raw
,
&
rude
in
religion
,
being
one
hower
destitute
of
a
pastour
should
begin
to
wauer
,
he
ordayned
Laurence
for
his
successour
;
plainly
following
herein
the
example
of
the
first
Pastour
of
the
vniuersall
Church
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
Sainct
PETER
,
who
in
like
manner
instituted
Clement
to
succeed
him
in
the
primacie
of
the
sea
of
Rome
.
S.
LAVRENCE
being
installed
in
the
dignitie
of
the
Archbishoprick
,
beganne
with
great
courage
,
and
industrie
to
augment
and
promote
the
foundations
of
Christian
religion
soe
nobly
layd
,
and
by
his
frequent
preaching
,
exhortations
,
and
continuall
examples
of
pious
workes
he
endeauoured
to
aduance
them
to
due
height
of
perfection
.
Neyther
did
he
only
His
care
of
all
the
Churches
.
take
the
chardge
and
care
of
the
new
Church
of
the
English
,
but
was
allsoe
verie
sollicitous
,
and
carefull
of
the
auncient
inhabitants
of
Britaine
,
not
forgetting
allsoe
to
be
a
pastorall
gardian
of
the
Scotts
,
and
Irish.
For
vnderstanding
the
manner
of
life
and
profession
of
faith
of
the
Britans
and
Scotts
to
be
in
manie
things
scarse
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
chiefly
that
they
did
not
celebrate
their
Easter
in
due
time
,
but
iudged
it
to
be
obserued
between
the
fourteenth
of
the
Moone
and
the
twentith
,
he
,
togeather
with
his
fellow-Bishops
writt
vnto
them
an
epistle
of
exhortation
,
desiring
,
and
coniuring
them
to
keepe
the
same
vnitie
of
peace
,
and
Catholicke
obseruance
,
which
was
obserued
in
the
Church
of
CHRIST
ouer
all
the
world
.
Of
which
his
Epistle
this
was
the
beginning
:
His
Epistle
to
the
Scotish
or
Irish
Bishops
.
LAVRENCE
,
MELLITVS
,
and
IVSTVS
seruants
of
the
sernants
of
God
,
vnto
our
most
deare
brothren
the
Bishops
,
and
Abbotts
throughout
all
Scotland
.
When
the
Sea
Apostolicke
(
according
to
the
accustomed
manner
thereof
,
which
is
to
send
to
all
parts
of
the
world
)
directed
vs
into
these
Westerne
quarters
to
preach
the
word
of
God
vnto
Pagans
,
and
heathens
,
and
we
happened
to
enter
this
Iland
called
Britaine
,
indging
(
before
we
knew
)
that
all
who
were
Christians
,
walked
according
to
the
custom
of
the
vntuersall
Church
,
we
honoured
with
great
reuerence
of
sainctitie
,
as
well
the
Britans
,
as
the
Scotts
.
But
now
hauing
had
some
knowledge
of
the
Britans
errours
,
we
iudged
better
of
the
Scotts
.
Till
we
vnderstood
by
Dagamus
Bishop
that
came
into
this
foresayd
Iland
,
and
by
Columban
Abbot
in
Fraunce
,
that
the
Scotts
in
their
conuersation
doe
nothing
differre
from
the
Brittans
.
For
Dagamus
Bishop
being
here
,
refused
not
only
to
eate
with
vs
,
but
would
not
tast
anie
meate
vnder
the
same
Roofe
with
vs
&c.
In
like
manner
S.
LAVRENCE
togeather
with
his
other
fellow-Bishops
sent
letters
worthie
his
calling
,
vnto
the
Priests
of
the
Britans
whereby
he
endeauoured
to
reduce
them
to
the
vnitie
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
But
all
his
labour
profitted
little
,
so
obstinate
and
peruerse
they
were
in
their
fore-taken
opinions
.
II.
IN
the
meane
time
a
most
grieuous
tempest
,
and
perturbation
arose
in
the
Church
.
For
B.
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
being
dead
,
Eabald
his
successour
vtterly
destroying
his
Fathers
holie
institutions
of
A
perturba●●on
in
the
English
Chur.
Christianitie
,
ranne
hedlong
into
all
manner
of
vice
and
wickednes
,
&
marrying
his
stepmother
,
he
liued
in
that
foule
fornication
,
which
the
Apostle
soe
highly
detested
in
the
Corinthian
.
Together
with
him
the
Noblemen
,
and
manie
of
the
people
(
choosing
rather
to
offend
God
,
then
not
to
follow
the
Kings
fashion
)
fell
(
as
the
manner
is
)
from
their
Catholick
institution
,
into
all
manner
of
loosenes
and
lewdnes
of
life
,
and
religion
.
To
augment
these
miseries
,
about
the
same
time
Sigebert
King
of
the
East-Angles
being
dead
,
his
sonnes
fell
from
the
Catholick
religion
(
which
in
their
Fathers
time
they
seemed
to
approoue
)
into
the
flatt
profession
of
their
ancient
Idolatrie
.
Therefore
in
the
midst
of
these
soe
great
difficulties
,
the
holy
Monks
&
Bishops
Mellitus
of
London
,
and
Justus
of
Rochester
mett
at
Canturbury
,
to
deliberate
with
S.
LAVRENCE
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
At
length
they
were
brought
to
such
straights
,
that
they
determined
rather
to
returne
into
their
owne
countrey
,
there
to
serue
God
in
peace
and
quietnes
,
then
to
loose
their
labours
among
these
barbarous
people
soe
rebellious
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
.
Mellitus
,
and
Justus
departed
into
France
,
there
to
expect
what
would
be
the
euent
of
these
mi
The
Bishops
flie
into
Frace
.
series
,
whom
S.
LAVRENCE
promised
shortly
to
follow
,
vnlesse
the
wickednes
of
the
time
did
change
.
In
the
meane
space
he
ceased
not
to
admonish
and
perswade
the
King
and
people
with
all
the
force
of
arguments
he
could
inuent
,
that
they
ought
not
soe
silthyly
to
forsake
such
excellent
precepts
of
religion
,
and
soevnaduisedly
fall
from
the
great
happines
allreadie
obtained
.
But
the
king
finding
the
holy
Bishop
to
withstand
him
,
and
his
desires
,
began
dayly
to
haue
a
greater
auersion
from
him
,
and
grew
at
length
to
be
soe
malitiously
bent
against
him
,
that
LAVRENCE
inteded
wise
to
goe
after
his
Brother-Bishops
into
France
.
III.
THE
night
before
he
meant
to
depart
,
he
commaunded
his
bed
to
be
prepared
in
the
verie
Church
of
S.
PETER
&
PAVL
;
where
,
hauing
Laurence
meaning
to
flie
is
scourgedby
S.
PETER
powred
out
his
heartie
prayers
,
bathed
in
teares
,
for
the
present
miserable
state
of
the
Church
,
he
betooke
him self
to
his
rest
,
&
fell
asleepe
;
During
which
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
S.
PETER
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
hauing
seuerely
scourged
his
nacked
back
&
shoulders
with
sharpe
stripes
a
good
space
of
the
night
,
he
asked
him
by
a
strict
apostolicall
authoritie
;
wherefore
he
would
forsake
the
flock
which
he
had
committed
to
his
chardge
?
&
to
what
other
pastour
he
would
dismisse
the
sheepe
of
CHRIST
,
from
which
he
intended
to
flie
,
&
leaue
them
in
the
midst
of
wolues
?
Hast
thou
forgott
mine
exaple
(
said
he
)
who
for
the
little
ones
of
IESVS-CHRIST
,
which
in
testimonie
of
his
loue
he
recommended
vnto
mee
,
haue
suffered
chaines
,
stripes
imprisonments
,
&
afflictions
,
and
at
last
death
it self
vppon
a
crosse
?
S.
LAVRENCE
with
these
stripes
of
the
Apostle
,
allthough
wounded
in
bodie
yet
much
encouraged
in
mind
,
went
the
next
morning
to
the
king
,
&
discouering
his
back
,
shewed
him
how
cruelly
he
was
scourged
and
tome
.
The
king
much
amazed
hereat
,
demaunded
who
durst
be
soe
bould
,
as
to
exercise
such
crueltie
on
soe
great
and
worthie
King
.
Edbald
renounceth
Idolatrie
.
a
man
,
and
vnderstanding
that
the
holie
Bishop
had
endured
those
cruell
blowes
from
the
Apostle
S.
PETER
,
&
all
for
his
healths
sake
,
he
was
exceedingly
affrighted
,
&
therevppon
abandonning
all
Idolatrie
,
and
reiecting
his
vnlawfull
mariage
,
he
embraced
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
and
was
baptised
by
S.
LAVRENCE
:
which
done
,
he
called
Melli●us
,
and
Iustus
out
of
France
,
remayning
euer
after
constant
in
the
Catholicque
fayth
.
BVT
S.
LAVRENCE
hauing
againe
setled
his
bishoprick
in
good
order
,
and
reduced
the
people
of
the
countrey
to
the
fould
of
CHRIST
,
being
desirous
allsoe
(
as
we
S.
Laurence
Preacheth
in
Scotland
haue
said
)
to
bring
the
Scots
and
Brittans
to
the
vnitie
of
Gods
Church
,
went
into
Scotland
.
In
which
iourney
he
is
reported
to
haue
walked
(
like
an
other
S.
PETER
)
ouer
an
arme
of
the
sea
on
foote
,
when
the
marriner
that
refused
to
carrie
him
ou●r
,
was
in
his
sight
punished
with
fier
from
heauen
,
&
swallowed
vp
togeather
with
his
boate
in
the
mercilesse
gulphes
of
the
Sea
.
Preaching
in
a
certaine
village
,
&
finding
noe
man
that
would
receaue
ether
him
or
his
doctrine
,
but
rashly
expelled
him
from
amongst
them
,
he
was
forced
that
night
to
take
a
hard
lodging
vnder
a
hedge
,
being
exposed
to
the
iniurie
of
the
wind
and
weather
;
But
allmightie
god
,
who
neuer
forsaketh
his
seruants
,
sent
forth
a
bright
shining
light
,
which
incompassed
the
holie
man
with
such
splendour
,
that
the
next
approching
morning
might
well
blush
at
the
luster
of
his
brightsom
night
.
And
the
same
allmightie
power
shott
a
dreadfull
thunderbolt
into
that
village
which
had
refused
to
harbour
his
messenger
,
whereby
it
was
fiered
,
destroyed
,
and
buried
for
euer
in
its
owne
ruines
.
Afterwards
,
Tonanus
a
Bishop
of
Jreland
vnderstanding
of
the
fame
of
S.
LAVRENCE
and
of
his
preaching
,
came
to
see
him
,
and
hauing
heard
him
dispute
of
the
Apostolique
institutions
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
of
the
true
obseruance
of
Easter
,
he
embraced
the
truth
,
and
earnestly
endeauoured
to
reduce
his
owne
countrey
vnto
the
same
.
V.
LAVRENCE
returning
againe
into
Kent
,
happened
by
the
way
to
lodge
in
a
house
,
where
his
Hosts
sonne
was
newly
dead
,
and
He
rayseth
a
dead
boy
to
life
.
the
father
and
mother
wonderfully
lamenting
their
losse
,
desired
him
yf
he
would
haue
them
beleeue
in
the
fayth
of
him
he
preached
,
to
restore
their
sonne
to
life
againe
.
The
Holy
Bishop
hauing
made
his
prayer
vnto
allmightie
God
,
full
of
faith
and
confidence
in
him
(
that
promised
,
whatsoeuer
you
shall
aske
in
my
name
shall
be
graunted
vnto
you
)
commaunded
the
boy
to
rise
;
and
he
arose
forth
with
,
and
related
how
when
S.
LAVRENCE
prayed
for
him
,
he
was
by
the
hand
of
bright-shining
Angels
taken
out
of
the
vgly
clawes
of
the
black
horrid
spirits
,
and
restored
to
his
bodie
againe
.
Moued
with
this
miracle
the
father
,
and
mother
of
the
boy
,
togeather
with
all
their
whole
houshould
,
and
Kinred
,
receaued
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
and
were
at
the
same
time
washed
in
the
sacred
font
of
Baptisme
.
At
length
this
holie
Prelat
,
hauing
for
the
space
almost
of
eleuen
yeares
gouerned
the
Sea
of
Canturburie
,
continually
labouring
in
His
happie
death
.
the
promotion
of
gods
cause
,
left
this
world
to
receaue
the
euerlasting
rewards
of
his
labours
in
a
better
;
the
second
day
of
February
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
619.
He
was
buried
neer
vnto
S.
AVGVSTIN
his
predecessour
in
the
Benedictin
Abbey
of
Canturbury
dedicated
vnto
S.
PETER
and
S.
PAVL
,
which
had
bin
founded
in
S.
AVGVSTINS
time
,
but
was
perfected
,
and
consecrated
by
S.
LAVRENCE
.
And
in
the
Epitaph
ouer
his
tombe
mention
is
made
of
his
scourging
,
in
this
verse
.
Pro
populo
Christi
Scapulas
dorsumque
dedisti
.
A
long
time
after
his
death
togeather
with
his
fellow-Bishops
and
Saincts
,
AVGVSTINE
and
MELLITVS
,
he
appeared
in
glorie
to
a
lame
cripple
,
whose
legges
,
by
the
contraction
of
the
sinews
,
grew
fast
to
his
haunches
,
but
as
he
prayed
for
help
in
the
same
Church
the
Blessed
Sainct
with
his
owne
hands
seemed
to
dissolue
his
ioynts
,
&
sinews
,
soe
that
he
suddenly
found
him self
to
be
perfectly
cured
.
This
life
me
haue
gathered
cheefly
out
of
VENERABLE
BEDE
de
geft
.
Ang.
lib.
2.
and
IOANNES
ANGLICVS
recited
by
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
.
Mention
is
made
of
him
in
the
Roman
Martirologe
this
day
.
TRITHEMIVS
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
lib.
3.
cap.
59.
Harpsfield
s●c
.
7.
cap.
7.
MALMESBVRY
de
gest
.
reg
.
Angl.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
and
de
gest
.
P●ntif
.
Angl.
lib.
1.
and
all
our
English
historiographers
doe
whorthyly
speaks
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
S.
WEREBVRG
Virgin
and
Abbesse
of
the
Holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
3.
Out
of
diuers
graue
onthors
.
AS
a
pretious
diamond
,
when
it
is
artificially
,
and
well
sett
in
a
gould
ring
,
giueth
a
double
lustre
,
and
grace
vnto
the
eye
,
soe
the
vertues
of
the
mind
which
are
engraffed
in
the
nobilitie
of
birth
,
and
beautie
,
of
bodie
,
doe
shine
with
a
farre
greater
glorie
,
and
dazle
the
beholders
with
more
admiration
.
A
strong
proofe
hereof
we
haue
in
the
life
of
the
glorious
virgin
S.
WEREBVRG
,
who
by
the
Sainctitie
,
and
vertues
of
her
good
life
,
ennobled
the
resplendent
royaltie
and
no
blencs
of
her
birth
.
She
was
daughter
vnto
Wulfere
Her
royall
parentage
.
King
of
the
Mercians
and
S.
ERMENILD
his
Queene
.
Being
therefore
borne
of
a
noble
and
holie
race
,
and
in
beautie
excelling
manie
other
of
her
equalls
,
she
iudged
it
a
thing
verie
vnseemly
to
degenerate
from
the
vertue
and
glorie
of
her
Ancestours
,
or
that
the
vilences
of
a
corrupted
soule
should
blemish
and
deforme
the
bea●teous
grace
of
soe
faire
a
bodie
.
And
because
she
had
her
beginning
from
noble
progenitors
,
she
abhorred
the
terrene
desires
of
the
louers
of
this
world
,
to
vnite
her self
to
the
most
worthie
spouse
of
all
chast
soules
CHRIST
IESVS
,
vnto
whom
she
betrothed
the
pure
and
holie
soule
of
her
vnstained
bodie
.
Gould
,
gemmes
,
costly
apparell
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
the
gorgeous
pompe
of
this
world
doth
bragge
of
,
seemed
vnto
her
rather
odious
then
glorious
.
II.
AT
LENGTH
,
the
time
being
come
when
she
was
resolued
to
celebrate
her
spirituall
spousage
,
she
went
to
the
monasterie
of
Benedictin
She
taketh
the
habitt
of
S.
Benedict
.
Nunnes
at
Ely
,
where
CHRIST
and
his
angels
being
witnesses
,
she
receaued
the
sacred
vaile
of
virginitie
,
and
ranged
her self
into
the
companie
of
those
holie
virgins
vnder
the
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
and
the
gouernment
of
Etheldred
her
aunt
,
them
abbesse
of
the
same
place
.
From
which
time
,
treading
vnder
foote
the
vaine
pride
of
the
world
she
euer
shewed
her self
an
humble
handmayd
of
CHRIST
,
&
by
submitting
her self
to
all
her
other
sisters
,
she
ouercame
them
all
in
the
vertue
of
true
humilitie
,
allwaies
seruing
their
necessitie
with
the
pious
workes
of
a
boyling
charitie
:
not
forgetting
likewise
to
keepe
a
speciall
guard
ouer
her
owne
actions
,
lest
she
should
committ
anie
small
ouersight
,
which
might
be
displeasing
vnto
her
heauenly
spouse
,
for
whose
loue
she
had
forsaken
the
pompe
of
the
world
,
which
mortalls
soe
much
admire
.
The
whole
forces
&
powers
of
her
soule
were
bent
only
to
endeauour
which
way
she
might
become
excellent
in
silence
,
abstinence
,
watchings
,
pious
reading
,
and
holie
Her
pious
.
exercises
.
meditations
.
That
in
a
short
time
,
she
went
as
farre
beyond
her
other
companions
in
these
and
all
other
vertues
,
as
she
excelled
the
in
the
nobilitie
of
bloud
:
yet
allwaies
thinking
soe
humbly
of
her self
that
she
was
euer
most
readie
to
obey
them
all
,
and
to
vndergoe
the
basest
offices
of
the
howse
.
In
a
word
,
all
her
life
was
such
,
that
allthough
as
others
doe
,
she
carried
her
bodie
vppon
earth
,
yet
she
alwaies
had
her
mind
fixed
in
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
.
III.
AFTER
she
had
a
long
time
giuen
such
a
patterne
of
vertue
and
religion
in
the
monasterie
of
Ely
,
king
Wulfere
her
father
being
She
is
made
Abbesse
of
three
Nunneries
.
dead
;
Etheldred
her
vncle
then
raigning
ouer
the
kingdom
of
Mercia
,
sent
for
her
home
into
her
owne
countrey
and
gaue
her
the
gouernment
of
three
monasteries
of
Benedictine
Nunnes
(
to
wit
Trentam
and
Hindbury
in
Staffordsshire
,
and
Wedune
in
Northamptonshire
)
that
with
her
good
and
pious
example
she
might
there
promote
the
obseruance
of
heauenly
,
and
immortall
life
,
where
she
had
first
receaued
her
mortall
breath
.
In
this
authoritie
,
she
caried
her self
with
soe
great
sainctitie
,
and
prudence
,
that
she
worthily
obtained
a
wonderfull
prayse
and
name
in
the
world
,
of
pietie
,
wisedom
,
and
discretion
.
For
in
such
wise
she
exercised
the
authoritie
of
a
mistresse
,
that
she
seemed
allsoe
to
beare
the
condition
of
a
seruant
,
instructing
her
subiects
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
more
by
her
owne
example
,
then
by
imperious
commaunding
.
IV.
AS
ON
a
time
she
made
some
stay
at
her
monasterie
of
Wedune
neere
Southampton
,
newes
was
brought
that
an
infinite
companie
of
wild-geese
yearly
accustomed
to
make
a
verie
great
spoile
in
the
corne
,
and
other
pastures
belonging
to
the
monasterie
.
Wherevpon
she
commaunded
the
messenger
to
returne
,
and
bring
them
all
before
him
into
the
pound
.
He
,
allthough
he
imagined
the
holy
Note
a
wonderfull
miracle
.
virgin
flowted
him
,
went
into
the
fields
,
and
seeking
to
driue
those
wild
foules
off
the
corne
,
he
found
that
not
one
of
that
allmost
infinite
multitude
once
offered
to
lift
vpp
his
wings
to
flie
away
;
therefore
perceauing
now
a
possibilitie
in
what
he
iudged
before
impossible
,
he
began
to
driue
them
forward
,
when
they
went
before
him
,
(
like
soe
manie
sheepe
)
on
a
foote
pace
,
hanging
downe
their
heads
as
it
were
,
out
of
the
confusion
of
their
owne
guiltines
,
till
he
had
them
in
the
place
appoynted
,
where
he
shutt
them
vpp
as
close
prisoners
all
that
night
.
Neuer
were
soe
manie
wild
The
Wild
fowle
obeyeth
her
commaund
.
creatures
at
once
,
vnder
lock
and
key
before
.
The
next
morning
betimes
,
with
their
cackling
notes
they
began
to
crie
out
,
like
poore
prisoners
for
pardon
for
their
offence
,
or
at
lest
for
sustenance
to
maintaine
nature
aliue
.
The
holy
virgin
,
who
was
euer
of
a
mild
disposition
towards
all
creatures
;
commaunded
them
to
be
sett
at
libertie
,
with
a
straight
charge
threatned
against
them
neuer
to
returne
againe
into
those
parts
.
She
had
noe
sooner
spoke
,
then
obedience
followed
,
for
the
whole
troupe
of
those
geese
fled
away
soe
farre
that
neuer
after
anie
of
the
same
kind
once
appeared
,
within
the
confines
of
that
monasterie
.
V.
A
HEARDSMAN
belonging
vnto
her
monasterie
called
Al●…thus
,
a
man
of
verie
good
life
,
was
oftentimes
much
iniured
,
and
at
length
,
in
presence
of
the
holy
Virgin
,
sorely
beaten
,
and
wounded
by
the
Baylyf
of
the
same
place
,
all
which
the
good
man
quietly
bore
of
with
the
buckler
of
patience
;
whilst
S.
WERBVRG
on
her
knees
with
prayers
mingled
with
threatnings
,
cried
out
on
him
to
spare
the
One
straingely
punished
for
notobeying
S.
Werburg
poore
innocent
:
but
his
furie
and
pride
swelling
in
her
humilitie
,
disdayned
to
listen
to
her
pious
entreaties
but
pursued
his
rude
crueltie
;
when
by
the
iust
iudgment
of
god
he
receaued
his
punishement
:
for
presently
his
stubborn
eneck
,
and
frowning
visage
was
after
a
horrid
manner
,
writhen
and
turned
backwards
to
looke
behind
him
,
since
he
refused
a
good
looke
to
the
seruant
of
god
which
kneeled
for
pittie
before
him
.
This
made
his
stout
heart
to
relent
,
and
throwing
him self
prostrate
at
her
feete
,
with
repentant
teares
he
demaunded
pardon
of
his
offence
,
soe
that
she
from
a
defendant
became
a
iudge
,
by
whose
holie
mediation
and
suffrage
vnto
the
eternall
iudge
,
he
had
his
face
restored
vnto
the
auncient
seate
againe
.
And
the
same
Heardsman
Alnothus
led
a
solitarie
and
anachoreticall
life
in
a
wood
neere
adioyning
,
vntill
he
was
martyred
by
the
theeues
that
haunted
the
same
.
VI.
AT
LENGTH
the
B.
Virgin
WEREBVRG
hauing
for
manies
yeares
prudently
done
the
office
of
a
louing
mother
ouer
her
three
monasteries
,
foreseeing
the
time
of
her
death
to
be
at
hand
,
she
commaunded
her
Nunnes
,
that
wheresoeuer
she
died
,
they
should
burie
her
bodie
at
the
monasterie
of
Handbury
:
And
within
a
short
Her
happie
death
.
time
after
(
being
then
at
Trentham
)
she
went
out
of
this
world
,
to
goe
to
the
heauently
vnion
,
and
mariage
of
her
deare
,
and
long
desired
spouse
in
Paradise
.
She
died
the
third
day
of
February
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
676.
and
her
bodie
was
honorably
buried
at
Her
bodie
found
vncorrupted
.
the
monastery
of
Handbury
,
where
her
tombe
was
famous
for
manie
miracles
.
Nine
yeares
after
,
her
bodie
being
taken
vpp
,
it
was
found
vncorrupted
,
with
her
cloathes
on
,
her
face
lillie
white
,
only
her
cheekes
a
little
sprinkled
with
red
;
all
in
the
same
manner
,
as
when
she
was
aliue
:
and
thus
she
remayned
without
corruption
vntill
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
god
,
the
sinnes
of
our
wretched
countrey
were
punished
by
the
Danish
sword
:
when
,
left
soe
pure
a
relique
should
be
profaned
by
the
hands
of
those
Barbarous
and
incredulous
people
,
her
body
resolued
into
dust
,
and
her
bones
were
remoued
to
Westchester
,
into
the
Benedictin
monasterie
;
where
afterwards
a
goodly
Church
was
built
,
by
Hugh
Earle
of
Chester
,
and
dedicated
to
her
name
,
which
to
this
day
is
called
S.
WEREBVRGS
Church
,
and
is
the
Cathedrall
of
that
cittie
.
Manie
miracles
were
wrought
in
those
dayes
at
her
holie
reliques
,
and
the
like
without
question
would
allsoe
be
done
in
these
our
times
,
were
not
the
present
fayth
of
our
countrey
such
,
and
soe
great
,
as
it
is
noe
fayth
at
all
.
Her
life
we
haue
gathered
chiefly
out
of
IOANNES
ANGLICIVS
,
or
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
hist.
Eccle.
saee
.
7.
cap.
23.
and
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRY
de
gest
.
reg
.
Ang.
lib.
2.
cap.
13.
and
de
gest
.
Pontif.
lib.
4.
FLORBNTIVS
WIGO●NIENSIS
an.
676.
POLIDORE
VIRGILL
lib.
4.
de
regno
Merciorum
.
CONTINVATOR
B●DAE
lib.
2.
cap.
33.
IOHN
SPEED
in
his
historie
of
England
,
and
others
doe
make
honorable
mention
of
her
The
life
of
S.
GILBERT
of
Sempringham
Confessor
,
Author
of
the
Gilbertin
monks
.
FEB
4.
Out
of
Nicholas
Harpsfield
and
others
SAINCT
GILBIRT
was
sonne
to
Ioceline
a
worthie
Norman
Souldier
,
his
mother
was
an
English
woeman
,
who
before
his
birth
had
a
famous
vision
foreshewing
his
greatnes
,
when
in
her
sleepe
the
moone
seemed
to
fall
into
her
lappe
.
He
was
borne
at
Sempringham
in
Lincolnshire
.
In
his
fathers
house
he
was
of
soe
poore
esteeme
,
that
the
verie
seruants
would
scarse
daigne
to
eate
their
meate
with
him
.
For
in
feature
of
bodie
he
was
something
rude
and
vnhandsom
.
Being
sett
to
schoole
,
and
profitting
but
poorely
,
he
went
into
France
,
where
by
his
good
endeauours
,
he
attayned
vnto
the
degree
of
master
in
the
liberall
sciences
.
Afterwards
returning
into
England
His
care
in
bringing
vp
yong
children
.
he
bent
his
whole
labours
,
piously
,
and
freely
to
bring
vpp
children
of
both
sexes
,
whom
he
not
only
instructed
in
the
rudiments
of
learning
,
but
allsoe
gaue
them
exact
,
and
as
it
were
,
monastical
rules
of
good
manners
prescribing
vnto
them
certaine
times
,
and
places
,
when
to
reade
their
lessons
,
when
to
talke
,
and
when
to
be
silent
;
allwaies
endeauouring
from
his
verie
youth
to
winne
soules
vnto
CHRIST
,
and
to
profitt
whomsoeuer
he
could
,
by
word
,
work
,
and
good
example
.
In
the
meane
time
,
his
father
,
who
was
Lord
of
the
two
Churches
Sempringham
,
and
Tyrington
,
being
much
delighted
with
the
vertuous
life
of
his
sonne
,
bestowed
both
those
benefices
vppon
him
.
Which
charge
he
performed
with
soe
great
care
and
diligence
,
that
by
his
often
preaching
,
and
worthie
example
of
vertues
,
he
did
greatly
incite
his
Parishoners
to
follow
the
footsteps
of
his
pietie
;
in
soe
much
that
wheresoeuer
they
went
,
their
religion
,
and
pietie
gaue
a
cleere
testimonie
vnto
what
Pastor
,
and
Parish
they
belonged
.
Yet
there
wanted
not
some
one
(
as
it
is
ordinarie
in
soe
great
a
multitude
)
who
nothing
answearing
the
expectation
of
soe
good
a
Pastor
,
had
deceaued
him
in
the
payment
of
their
tithes
.
GILBERT
hauing
found
out
this
deceipt
,
brought
A
rare
example
of
zeale
.
the
deceiuer
to
such
straights
,
that
he
compelled
him
to
emptie
his
barnes
againe
,
and
counting
his
corne
sheff
by
sheff
,
to
pay
his
due
tithe
to
the
vttermost
.
This
done
,
to
begett
in
others
a
detestation
,
and
horrour
of
soe
great
an
offence
,
he
caused
the
ti●he
soe
gathered
,
forthwith
to
be
fiered
and
consumed
to
ashes
.
II.
HE
LIVED
a
while
in
the
familie
of
Robert
Bioet
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
Alexander
his
successour
,
where
much
against
his
will
,
he
was
honoured
with
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priestood
.
From
which
He
is
made
Priest
.
time
,
allthough
before
he
had
followed
a
verie
singular
,
and
pious
course
of
life
,
he
bent
his
endeauours
much
more
exactly
to
all
manner
of
deuotion
,
and
chiefly
to
the
workes
of
charitie
and
giuing
of
almes
;
being
allwaies
soe
farr
from
all
thought
of
ambition
,
that
he
vtterly
refused
to
accept
a
worthie
Archdeaconship
of
the
Church
of
Lincolne
,
when
it
was
earnestly
offered
,
and
allmost
forced
vppon
He
re●useth
an
A●chdeaconship
.
him
.
He
had
a
singular
inclination
and
as
it
were
a
naturall
disposition
of
mind
,
to
helpe
all
poore
people
,
but
he
chiefly
excelled
in
succouring
the
femal
sexe
,
of
which
he
made
choyse
of
seauen
maydes
,
to
whom
he
might
more
peculiarly
shew
his
charitable
liberalitie
.
These
he
caused
to
vow
perpetuall
chastitie
,
and
,
hauing
before
hand
had
the
couusell
,
and
authority
of
Alexander
Bishop
of
He
instituteth
a
religio●●
o●
〈◊〉
.
Lincolne
,
he
inclosed
them
in
such
sort
,
that
noe
man
could
haue
anie
accesse
vnto
them
,
being
onlie
a
window
left
open
,
by
which
they
receaued
their
prouision
of
victualls
,
which
was
serued
in
,
by
some
poore
woemen
seruants
,
commonly
called
Lay
Sisters
:
who
afterwards
were
likwise
bound
to
the
same
monasticall
vowes
:
Then
he
prouided
men
seruants
,
whom
he
appoynted
for
the
externe
affayres
,
and
husbandrie
of
the
monasterie
,
who
at
length
were
bound
by
a
solemne
vow
,
to
liue
according
to
the
prescript
of
the
monasticall
rule
of
the
house
.
III.
THESE
holy
endeauours
of
S.
GILBERT
were
worthyly
entertayned
with
the
great
applause
of
the
king
,
and
Princes
,
who
for
his
furtherance
therein
,
gaue
verie
large
possessions
of
lands
,
and
goods
,
Princes
liberalitie
towards
him
.
which
he
(
compelled
thereunto
)
partly
receaued
,
and
partly
vtterly
reiected
;
left
the
ouermuch
abundance
of
riches
should
choke
the
first
spring
of
his
pious
religion
.
In
the
meane
time
a
great
companie
of
men
,
and
woemen
flocked
togeather
,
to
embrace
this
new
institution
.
When
he
out
of
his
great
humilitie
of
mind
,
indging
him self
vnworthie
to
gouerne
such
a
pious
companie
,
made
a
iourney
to
the
Abbey
of
Cisterce
in
France
,
where
Pope
Engenius
at
that
He
goeth
into
France
.
time
seiourned
,
that
by
his
supreme
authoritie
,
he
might
gett
the
assistance
of
some
of
the
Cistercian
monkes
to
vndertake
the
chardge
,
&
care
of
his
new
ofspring
.
The
Pope
hauing
made
a
curious
,
and
exact
inquirie
of
him
,
and
his
manner
of
life
,
and
vnderstanding
that
Allmightie
God
had
ennobled
him
,
with
manie
admirable
workes
,
was
much
grieued
,
that
he
had
no
sooner
notice
,
&
acquaintance
with
him
,
that
he
might
haue
honoured
him
with
the
Archiepiscopal
dignitie
of
Yorke
.
And
now
he
iudged
noe
man
fitter
then
him self
(
though
verie
vnwilling
)
to
whom
he
might
recommend
The
Pope
approueth
his
endeauours
.
the
pious
chardge
of
nourishing
,
bringing
vp
,
enlarging
,
and
gouerning
of
his
yong
flock
.
In
this
place
he
fell
into
the
acquaintance
of
the
famous
Archbishop
of
Jreland
S.
MALACHY
,
and
S.
BERNARD
Abbot
,
by
whose
prudent
counsell
,
being
much
encouraged
in
his
intended
course
,
he
returned
into
England
,
and
feruently
prosecuted
his
pious
beginnings
.
Then
he
appoynted
Priests
and
other
Clergymen
of
worthie
life
,
and
learning
,
to
sing
masse
,
to
preach
,
and
minister
the
holie
Sacraments
vnto
the
Nunnes
.
These
had
their
lodgings
,
&
dwellings
a
good
distance
from
the
Religious
woemen
,
nether
were
they
permitted
to
enter
into
the
monasterie
,
The
discip●ine
of
●is
monasterie
.
but
when
it
was
needfull
to
minister
the
Sacraments
to
the
sick
,
and
that
in
presence
of
manie
graue
witnesse
.
Allsoe
they
were
neuer
permitted
to
see
their
faces
discouered
,
but
allwaies
vayled
,
for
the
better
conseruing
of
religious
modestie
.
A
wonderfull
,
and
chast
discipline
;
Whatsoeuer
was
to
be
carried
or
related
,
from
within
,
was
performed
by
the
voyce
or
hands
of
two
graue
auncient
Matrones
,
&
for
the
same
vse
without
doores
,
were
deputed
two
old
men
,
vnto
whom
their
gray
hayres
had
taught
grauitie
:
and
only
these
fower
dispatched
all
their
affayers
without
seeing
one
&
other
.
Vnto
the
Nunnes
,
he
gaue
the
rule
of
our
holie
father
S.
BENEDICT
,
and
to
their
Clergie
the
rule
of
S.
AVGVSTIN
.
Manie
other
particular
statuts
,
according
to
his
owne
liking
,
he
collected
out
of
the
ordinances
of
other
monasteries
,
all
which
he
exactly
sett
downe
in
writing
;
which
afterwards
were
established
,
and
confirmed
by
the
autoritie
of
Pope
Engenius
,
and
others
.
And
the
religious
of
this
order
were
from
S.
GILBERT
their
authour
,
called
Gilbertines
.
IV.
AS
he
excelled
all
of
his
monasterie
in
autoritie
,
and
dignitie
,
His
exact
obseruace
,
and
strict
manner
of
life
.
soe
likewise
went
he
farre
beyond
them
in
strictnes
of
life
,
and
the
exact
obseruance
of
monasticall
discipline
.
Noe
man
more
sparing
in
his
diet
,
for
he
allwayes
abstayned
from
flesh
,
vnlesse
some
great
siknes
forced
him
to
the
contrarie
,
and
in
lent
,
and
Aduent
from
fish
allso
,
contenting
him self
only
with
herbes
rootes
,
and
such
like
,
as
his
greatest
dainties
;
in
which
,
as
in
all
other
meates
,
he
was
soe
sparing
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
to
the
world
how
he
could
keepe
aliue
in
soe
great
abstinence
;
when
he
notwithstanding
all
this
seueritie
was
wont
often
times
to
complaine
of
eating
ouermuch
.
One
pious
custom
he
euer
obserued
,
which
was
to
haue
a
certaine
vessell
,
or
platter
sett
on
the
table
in
time
of
dinner
,
which
he
called
IESVS
DISH
,
into
which
,
not
only
the
reliques
,
but
some
A
pious
custom
.
principal
partes
of
all
the
meate
,
were
to
be
reserued
for
the
poore
.
He
neuer
vsed
anie
siluer
,
or
gould
plate
on
his
table
,
but
had
it
decked
only
with
wodden
,
or
earthen
dishes
,
and
spoones
of
horne
;
and
often
times
sitting
thereat
,
he
would
season
his
meate
with
his
owne
teares
,
which
he
shed
for
his
sinnes
,
and
thinking
of
the
vanitie
of
the
world
and
worldlings
.
He
allwaies
wore
a
hayre
shirt
next
vnto
his
skinne
,
which
very
carefully
he
concealed
from
others
knowledge
.
Winter
,
and
summer
he
vsed
the
same
cloathes
,
nether
more
nor
fewer
,
which
seldom
or
neuer
he
put
of
,
but
tooke
a
small
allowance
of
sleepe
not
in
anie
bed
but
sitting
in
a
chayre
,
that
he
might
be
the
readier
at
his
awake
to
fall
to
his
prayer
,
and
meditations
.
Hauing
gouerned
his
troupe
a
long
He
taketh
a
religious
habitt
.
time
,
him self
remayning
in
his
secular
apparell
,
and
not
obliged
by
anie
vow
vnto
that
profession
of
a
monasticall
life
,
which
he
prescribed
vnto
others
;
lest
perchaunce
his
successours
might
take
example
thereby
,
he
wholely
submitted
him self
vnder
the
obedience
of
one
Roger
of
Sempringham
a
Canon
of
the
Church
of
Malton
,
and
receaued
the
religious
habitt
,
and
discipline
,
which
he
had
taught
,
and
established
;
being
now
become
of
a
master
a
scholler
,
euer
honouring
the
sayd
Roger
(
who
afterwards
succeeded
him
)
as
his
Tutor
and
teacher
,
during
the
whole
remnant
of
his
life
.
V.
BVT
this
holie
man
(
God
soe
ordayning
it
)
escaped
not
to
His
subiects
accuse
him
falsely
.
be
assaulted
with
the
rude
stormes
of
worldly
troubles
,
and
aduersities
,
and
that
from
his
owne
domesticks
,
who
according
to
their
dutie
ought
with
all
reuerence
to
haue
honoured
him
more
then
anie
others
.
For
amongst
the
layetie
which
we
spake
of
,
some
there
were
,
who
wearie
of
their
strict
manner
of
life
,
malitiously
plotted
mischief
against
the
holie
man
,
falsely
accusing
him
of
manie
fayned
crimes
,
not
only
vnto
THOMAS
of
Canturburie
afterwards
a
martir
;
but
euen
vnto
Pope
ALEXANDER
him self
,
in
soe
much
that
they
greatly
disquieted
,
and
molested
his
peaceable
course
of
life
.
The
Pope
committed
the
examination
of
this
matter
,
vnto
Henrie
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
William
of
Norwich
,
who
(
in
the
absence
of
Winchester
by
reason
of
sicknes
)
made
an
exact
His
innocencio
is
made
Knowne
.
inquirie
,
into
the
cause
,
and
inquiring
found
out
the
truth
,
and
made
knowne
the
Innocencie
of
S.
GILBERT
vnto
the
Pope
.
In
whose
behalfe
allsoe
manie
other
Bishops
,
and
Priors
writt
letters
to
Rome
,
but
none
soe
exactly
as
the
king
him self
,
who
tooke
it
verie
heinously
that
those
Lay-brothers
,
who
(
as
he
sayd
)
before
their
profession
were
meere
rusticks
,
and
clownes
allotted
only
to
the
plough
,
should
soe
perfidiously
swerue
from
that
course
of
life
professed
by
soe
manie
learned
,
and
wise
men
,
and
that
they
should
vniustly
complaine
of
it
,
as
exceeding
the
due
limitts
of
strictnes
,
and
seueritie
,
and
with
such
impertinent
boldnes
moue
heauen
;
and
earth
for
a
mitigation
thereof
.
Herevppon
the
Pope
sent
a
decree
which
confirmed
the
Priueleges
graunted
by
his
predecessor
Eugenius
,
and
Adrian
,
and
also
commaunded
,
that
the
whole
order
&
discipline
which
GILBERT
had
prescribed
,
should
remayne
in
the
same
force
,
and
power
for
euer
:
signifieing
moreouer
in
his
peculiar
letters
vnto
the
King
,
and
Bishops
,
and
to
GILBERT
him self
,
that
it
was
his
will
,
that
those
obstinate
fellowes
should
be
by
strong
hand
compelled
to
performe
the
dutie
of
their
profession
,
and
calling
.
Againe
he
is
falsely
accu●ed
.
VI.
HE
was
molested
wich
an
other
,
though
a
smaller
blast
of
aduersitie
,
when
in
the
bitter
persecution
of
that
worthie
bucklar
of
the
Church
S.
THOMAS
of
Canturbury
,
he
was
brought
in
with
some
other
of
his
fellowes
,
as
hauing
,
contrarie
to
the
kings
comaund
,
sent
ouer
moneyes
vnto
the
Bishop
in
banishment
.
At
London
therefore
he
is
cited
to
appeare
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Priors
,
and
Procurators
of
all
his
monasteries
,
to
answere
there
this
bill
of
complaint
.
But
the
iudges
,
out
of
the
great
reuerence
they
bore
vnto
him
,
offered
,
that
if
only
by
oath
he
would
disaffirme
the
fault
layd
to
his
charge
,
presently
he
should
be
dismissed
the
court
.
Which
most
constantly
he
refused
to
doe
,
soe
that
now
he
could
expect
nothing
but
him self
to
be
banished
,
and
all
his
monasteries
to
be
sacked
,
and
destroyed
.
When
by
the
kings
letters
out
of
Normandie
,
the
Iudges
were
comaunded
to
deferre
the
examination
of
his
cause
,
vntill
his
returne
home
.
Whereuppon
the
holy
man
was
dismissed
;
who
now
sett
free
,
and
at
libertie
and
taking
his
leaue
,
openly
protested
to
the
iudges
,
that
he
was
most
innocent
of
the
fault
layd
against
him
.
All
were
much
astonished
that
now
he
confessed
of
his
owne
accord
,
that
which
before
he
had
refused
N
〈…〉
are
〈◊〉
.
to
doe
being
in
soe
great
danger
,
when
with
the
safetie
both
of
the
truth
,
and
his
owne
shamfastnes
he
might
well
haue
performed
it
.
But
his
mind
conducted
by
a
higher
counsell
,
thought
it
could
not
choose
but
be
a
blemish
,
and
imputation
to
his
owne
,
and
the
Churches
dignitie
,
and
an
act
of
bad
example
,
yf
at
the
barre
in
soe
solemne
a
contestation
he
should
haue
openly
professed
that
he
had
sent
noe
succour
,
as
indeed
he
had
not
,
vnto
his
Bishop
,
to
whom
he
supposed
him self
obliged
to
haue
sent
.
VII
.
THE
pious
holie
man
liued
in
this
sainctitie
of
life
aboue
one
.
hundred
yeares
,
in
which
time
he
founded
thirteene
monasteries
fower
of
men
,
stored
with
seauen
hundred
religious
persons
;
&
nine
of
woe
men
which
contayned
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
Nunnes
.
He
died
at
Sempringham
in
the
yeare
of
our
lord
1190.
the
fourth
day
of
February
,
whose
sainctitie
,
allthough
the
course
of
his
whole
life
doe
sufficiently
testifie
,
it
pleased
allmightie
god
notwithstanding
to
make
it
more
famous
,
and
manifest
vnto
the
world
,
by
wonderfull
miracles
which
he
wrought
by
his
meanes
,
both
whilst
he
enioyed
this
mortall
life
&
after
his
death
,
or
rather
departure
vnto
the
ioyes
of
immortall
happines
.
For
when
yet
he
drew
breath
amongst
men
in
this
world
,
he
had
these
inferiour
creatures
at
commaund
:
fier
,
winds
,
and
diseases
after
a
wonderfull
manner
yeelded
him
obedience
.
Nether
did
he
want
His
manie
miracles
.
the
guift
of
prophesie
,
foreseeing
by
a
diuine
power
manie
aduentures
which
should
happen
,
and
especiallly
,
when
he
foretould
the
end
of
those
horribles
broiles
falling
in
the
tyme
of
King
Stephen
.
VIII
.
AND
allthough
indeed
these
deedes
and
miracles
be
famous
in
number
and
greatnes
,
yet
those
which
happened
after
his
death
doe
farre
excell
them
in
both
,
for
during
his
life
time
,
he
sought
by
all
All
disease●
mirac●lously
cured
at
his
tomb
.
meanes
,
to
suppresse
and
hide
his
worthie
deeds
and
vertues
vnder
the
vayle
of
humilitie
;
but
at
his
sepulcher
the
whole
world
was
strucken
with
admiration
,
to
behould
the
blind
,
deafe
,
dumbe
,
and
mad
persons
restored
to
their
senses
,
to
see
dropsies
,
palsies
,
feauers
and
manie
other
desperate
diseases
beyond
the
skill
of
phisick
cured
in
a
moment
&
the
verie
deuills
,
to
flie
out
of
the
bodies
of
persons
possessed
,
exclayming
against
the
great
power
of
S.
GILBERTS
sanctitie
.
And
lest
the
vanitie
of
anie
fiction
or
inuention
might
anie
way
disparage
the
truth
of
these
famous
accidents
,
and
lest
somwhat
might
be
a
little
hyperbolically
spoken
of
them
,
they
were
all
called
within
the
arrest
of
the
strict
examine
&
knowledge
of
witnesses
,
whose
sincere
testimonie
could
not
without
great
temeritie
be
excepted
against
.
At
which
inquirie
,
besides
manie
other
men
famous
for
pietie
,
and
learning
,
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
was
not
only
present
,
but
President
.
And
hauing
found
all
the
premises
to
be
in
truth
most
cleere
&
manifest
,
with
one
voyce
they
all
signified
soe
much
vnto
Pope
Innocent
the
third
(
who
before
His
cano
〈…〉
tion
by
Pope
Innocent
.
had
committed
the
exact
inquirie
of
this
matter
vnto
them
)
and
now
being
fullie
informed
of
the
truth
,
&
greatnes
of
S.
GILBERTS
famous
miracles
,
he
enrolled
him
into
the
number
of
canonized
Saincts
,
in
the
yeare
1202.
in
the
raigne
of
King
Iohn
.
The
same
yeare
the
eleauenth
day
of
October
his
bodie
was
taken
out
of
the
earth
&
translated
into
a
rich
shrine
,
in
which
it
was
kept
with
great
reuerence
,
and
deuotion
.
His
life
is
written
by
John
Capgraue
,
and
Nicholas
Harpesfield
Hist.
Ecel
.
saec.
12.
cap.
37.
whom
we
haue
followed
.
But
it
hath
bin
written
more
at
large
by
some
other
authors
whose
names
,
I
Know
not
.
The
life
of
S.
INAS
King
,
and
confessor
,
monk
of
S.
BENEDICTS
Order
.
FEB
.
6.
Out
of
Nicholas
Harpsfield
hist.
Eccl.
saec
.
●
.
cap.
10.
INAS
descending
from
the
royall
stemme
of
Saxon
kings
succeeded
Cedwall
in
the
kingdom
of
the
Westsaxons
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
lord
six
hundred
eightie
nine
.
He
was
a
Prince
accomplisht
with
most
heroicque
vertues
of
mind
,
in
whom
was
an
equall
contention
betweene
a
rare
Knowledge
of
militarie
,
&
politick
discipline
,
and
a
sincere
deuotion
to
Christian
religion
,
that
being
excellent
in
both
it
was
hard
to
iudge
in
whether
he
excelled
.
He
was
a
liuely
patterne
of
fortitude
,
the
true
image
of
prudence
,
and
a
vertuous
modell
of
religion
.
With
which
,
and
such
like
vertues
,
hauing
setled
his
kingdom
in
peace
both
at
home
,
and
abroade
,
he
then
bent
his
whole
endeauours
to
the
enacting
of
good
,
and
holesome
lawes
,
to
bridle
the
corrupt
,
and
dissolute
manners
of
his
subiects
,
and
to
preuent
such
faultes
and
offences
as
are
more
incident
vnto
that
age
.
Amongst
others
of
his
lawes
some
were
touching
the
prerogatiues
,
&
His
good
lawes
and
gouernment
pollitick
gouernment
of
the
Church
,
where
,
a
greuous
punishment
is
allotted
to
such
,
as
doe
not
permitt
an
infant
to
enioy
the
Sacrament
of
baptisme
within
thirtie
dayes
;
and
yf
by
such
neglect
he
chaunced
to
die
without
baptisme
,
the
father
of
the
child
incurreth
the
forfeiture
of
all
his
goods
.
Allsoe
a
seruant
that
by
the
commaunde
of
his
master
should
worke
on
a
sunday
,
was
freed
from
the
bondage
,
or
seruice
of
his
Master
,
who
was
taxed
ouer
&
aboue
with
a
forfeit
of
thirtie
shillings
.
But
yf
a
seruant
should
attempt
the
same
of
his
owne
accord
,
he
was
to
be
punished
with
stripes
.
Manie
other
good
lawes
were
enacted
by
the
prudence
of
this
holy
King
,
whose
whole
life
indeed
,
was
the
liuely
example
of
his
lawes
.
II.
FVRTHER
tokens
of
his
pietie
,
and
loue
to
religion
,
are
the
monasteries
His
pietie
in
building
Churches
.
which
he
soe
sumptuously
founded
out
of
the
expenses
of
his
royall
Exchecquer
,
and
chiefly
the
Abbey
of
Welles
,
which
he
built
from
the
ground
,
&
the
renowned
Abbey
of
Glastenburie
,
which
most
stately
he
repayred
for
the
monkes
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
and
dedicated
the
Church
to
our
Sauiour
,
and
S.
PETER
,
and
PAVL
:
It
stood
in
a
marish
,
and
fennie
place
,
little
commodious
for
the
preseruation
of
bodily
health
,
but
verie
proficuous
for
Christian
philosophers
,
or
monkes
,
who
defend
,
that
the
happines
of
men
doth
consist
chiefly
in
the
spirituall
health
of
the
soule
,
and
that
they
can
with
more
attention
applie
their
minds
vnto
the
contemplation
of
heauenly
things
,
the
more
remote
they
are
from
the
flattering
allurements
of
the
eyes
of
the
world
.
He
enriched
a
chappell
in
this
Church
Note
what
wealth
he
bestowe●h
on
Glastebury
.
with
an
incomparable
wealth
of
gould
,
and
siluer
,
and
gaue
rich
ornaments
therevnto
of
an
incredible
value
considering
those
times
.
For
the
building
of
the
chappell
he
gaue
two
thousand
six
hundred
fortie
pound
weight
of
siluer
;
and
to
the
aultar
,
two
hundred
threescore
and
foure
pound
weight
of
gold
.
A
chalice
with
a
patin
,
ten
pound
of
gold
;
a
Censar
eight
pound
of
gold
;
two
candlesticks
,
twelue
pound
,
and
an
halfe
of
siluer
;
a
couer
for
the
Ghospell-booke
,
or
Missall
,
twentie
pound
weight
of
gould
;
vessells
,
&
cruets
for
wine
,
and
water
to
the
aultar
thirtie
pound
weight
of
gould
;
an
holy-water-pott
,
twentie
pound
weight
of
siluar
,
Pictures
of
our
Sauiour
,
our
blessed
Ladie
,
and
the
twelue
Apostles
,
one
hundred
threescore
,
and
fifteen
pound
weight
of
siluar
,
and
twentie
eight
of
pure
gould
;
besides
what
was
spent
of
both
kinds
,
in
the
embroderie
of
the
copes
,
vestments
,
and
other
ornaments
,
&
a
great
number
of
pretious
gemmes
,
&
rich
iewells
embrouched
therein
.
In
these
,
and
such
,
like
workes
of
piety
he
spent
his
labour
,
time
,
&
meanes
,
following
chiefly
in
all
his
doings
the
holie
counsels
,
&
precepts
of
S.
ALDELME
a
BENEDICTINE
Monke
,
and
Bishop
of
Sherburne
,
whom
he
all
waies
honoured
,
&
reuerenced
as
the
father
,
and
spirituall
guide
of
his
soule
.
His
wife
perswades
him
to
leaue
the
world
.
III.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
his
holie
wife
Ethelburg
,
a
woeman
of
a
royall
stock
,
and
of
a
mind
as
noble
,
neuer
ceased
dayly
with
a
pious
importunitie
to
sollicite
him
,
that
now
at
lest
being
well
struck
in
yeares
,
and
come
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
winter
of
his
age
,
he
would
quitte
him self
of
the
dangerous
incumbrances
of
this
world
,
&
worldly
cares
,
and
attend
only
vnto
God
,
and
diuine
matters
.
But
finding
(
as
before
)
that
her
words
tooke
little
or
noe
hould
in
the
Kings
mind
,
she
(
as
woemen
neuer
want
inuention
)
practised
by
a
plott
of
pious
subtletie
to
winne
him
to
her
good
desires
.
And
tooke
her
opportunitie
,
on
a
day
when
the
King
,
in
his
pallace
adorned
with
the
glittering
splendour
of
courtly
rarities
,
his
table
loaden
with
the
pompe
of
gould
&
siluer
plate
,
had
made
a
royall
banquet
amongst
his
Nobles
,
and
lauisht
out
much
wealth
in
great
mirth
and
iollity
.
On
the
morrow
departing
thence
,
the
Queene
presently
commaunded
the
keeper
of
his
lodgings
,
to
defile
,
and
as
much
as
was
possible
to
deforme
all
that
former
shew
of
glorie
Note
the
subtletie
of
her
inucution
.
by
daubing
,
&
pargetting
the
walls
&
floores
of
the
house
with
the
strong-sented
plaster
which
cattle
lay
behind
them
,
and
to
furnish
the
roomes
with
great
store
of
rubbish
&
rubble
,
and
all
such
ill
fauoured
stuffe
that
was
most
loathsome
to
the
eye
:
&
lastly
into
the
Royall
bed
,
where
the
King
the
night
before
had
laine
,
an
vglie
sow
,
that
had
newly
brought
forth
a
litter
of
pigges
,
was
honourably
placed
.
Being
then
in
the
way
,
when
she
thought
all
this
to
be
done
according
to
her
commaund
,
fayning
some
busines
of
great
weight
,
&
importance
,
which
could
not
be
without
great
danger
omitted
,
she
easily
hastened
the
Kings
returne
,
for
as
yet
they
were
scarse
a
mile
in
their
iourney
.
But
entring
his
chamber
of
presence
,
&
seeing
the
place
,
which
but
yesterday
might
be
compared
with
the
delights
of
Sardanapalus
him self
,
soe
suddenly
deformed
,
&
changed
into
soe
vglie
and
horrid
a
spectacle
,
he
was
thunder-strucken
with
admiration
at
this
vnexpected
Metamorphose
,
and
stood
staggering
a
while
in
the
consideration
thereof
:
When
the
Queene
,
taking
her
time
by
the
foretop
,
with
a
smiling
countenance
asked
him
:
Whither
(
sayd
she
)
my
souueraigne
lord
)
is
all
yesterdaies
glorious
splendour
vanished
?
where
is
all
that
superfluous
riot
?
What
is
become
of
all
those
curious
and
exquisite
cates
sought
for
by
sea
,
&
land
,
to
satisfie
the
inordinate
appetite
of
gluttonie
?
Where
are
the
gould
,
and
siluer
vessells
which
but
yesterday
made
the
table
bow
vnder
their
massie
weight
?
Where
is
all
the
noyse
of
our
loud
Thus
passeth
the
glorie
of
the
world
.
mirth
and
iollitie
?
Is
it
not
vanished
,
like
a
blast
of
wind
or
a
vaine
puffe
,
of
smoake
?
and
doe
not
wee
that
fill
our selues
more
daintyly
,
&
largely
,
corrupt
afterwards
more
miserably
?
Behould
then
the
true
picture
of
the
glittering
vanities
,
&
allurements
of
the
world
,
&
learne
at
last
to
shunne
&
flie
them
.
She
sayd
no
more
:
When
it
was
strange
to
see
what
a
deepe
incision
this
made
in
the
Kings
heart
,
&
how
much
more
she
had
gayned
by
the
rudenes
of
this
visible
spectacle
,
then
by
all
her
former
persuasions
,
that
not
without
cause
the
Poet
sayd
:
Segnius
irritant
animos
demissa
per
aures
,
FEB.
7.
Horat.
de
arte
Poetica
.
Quam
quae
sunt
oculis
subiecta
fidelibus
,
&
quae
,
Ipse
sibi
tradit
spectator
.
IV.
IN
SVMME
this
strainge
Pageant
wrought
soe
farre
in
the
good
Inas
resolueth
to
forsake
the
world
.
Kings
mind
,
that
now
he
began
seriously
to
consider
with
him self
of
the
vanitie
of
worldly
state
,
and
finding
one
what
sharpe
thornes
of
cares
grew
the
sweet
seeming
roses
of
a
crowne
,
he
putt
on
a
strong
resolution
with
him self
to
bid
adiew
to
the
world
.
And
now
when
he
had
gouerned
his
common
wealth
with
a
name
of
greate
prayse
,
and
prosperitie
,
and
shewed
manie
benefitts
therevnto
for
the
space
of
thirtie
seauen
yeares
and
odd
moneths
,
renouncing
the
resplendent
glorie
of
his
present
and
princely
estate
,
he
voluntaryly
left
his
temporall
Kingdome
,
which
with
victorie
soe
long
he
had
ruled
,
and
for
the
loue
of
allmightie
God
,
and
the
gaine
of
his
eternall
kingdome
,
he
,
that
heretofore
had
conquered
princes
,
now
gott
the
vpper
hand
and
conquest
of
him self
,
and
with
a
greater
glorie
then
he
had
borne
them
he
robbed
him self
of
the
princely
spoiles
of
his
bodie
,
the
better
to
ennoble
and
enrich
his
soule
.
Which
that
he
might
more
conueniently
and
fructfully
He
goeth
to
Rome
.
bring
to
passe
;
he
went
to
Rome
the
head
of
Catholick
religion
to
visitt
the
sacred
tombes
of
the
Apostles
,
vnder
whose
protection
he
hoped
more
easyly
to
obtaine
the
grace
and
fauour
of
allmightie
God
,
whence
his
countrey
had
first
receaued
the
Christian
fayth
;
resoluing
to
spend
the
remnant
of
his
life
,
with
a
quiet
and
contented
mind
,
farr
from
all
worldly
cares
and
troubles
,
in
a
holie
conuent
of
Monkes
.
Which
with
great
pietie
he
perfourmed
,
putting
on
the
habitt
of
a
Benedictine
monke
(
vnto
which
order
He
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Benedict
.
he
had
euer
bin
a
worthie
benefactour
)
not
in
a
publick
concourse
of
poeple
(
which
doubtlesse
would
haue
been
great
at
soe
vnwonted
a
spectacle
)
but
priuately
,
before
God
alone
,
and
the
Conuent
of
monkes
:
giuing
hereby
a
liuely
example
of
humilitie
,
and
true
contempt
of
the
world
,
in
not
desiring
to
haue
this
his
heroick
act
of
pietie
anie
way
to
redounde
vnto
his
owne
glorie
,
out
of
the
vaine
prayses
,
and
false
honours
of
the
flattering
world
.
V.
HE
was
the
first
of
our
English
Kings
who
to
shew
his
great
His
deuotion
to
the
Roman
Church
.
deuotion
vnto
the
Church
of
Rome
,
caused
the
annuall
tribute
called
Romescote
or
Peter-pence
to
be
payed
vnto
the
Pope
,
which
was
a
pennie
out
of
euer
ie
familie
in
England
,
and
was
afterwards
duely
payd
for
the
space
of
manie
hundred
yeares
:
and
which
is
most
to
be
wondred
at
,
noe
sooner
ceased
this
payment
,
but
our
English
Church
was
swallowed
vp
into
the
gulph
of
heresie
,
and
togeather
with
the
temporall
,
lost
all
spirituall
subiection
vnto
the
Vicar
of
CHRIST
vppon
earth
.
Allso
this
holie
King
INE
built
at
Rome
a
Church
in
honour
of
our
Blessed
ladie
,
in
which
,
all
English
that
He
built
a
Church
at
Rome
came
thither
,
might
heare
masse
,
and
receaue
the
Sacraments
,
and
be
buried
yf
need
were
.
With
like
pietie
he
erected
there
a
schoole
giuing
yearly
annuities
therevnto
,
wherein
his
Countreymen
might
And
a
free-schoole
.
be
brought
vp
in
all
manner
of
good
learning
,
and
Christian
religion
,
and
discipline
.
Which
seemeth
to
haue
bin
in
that
place
,
which
now
is
called
the
English
Hospitall
,
and
is
inhabited
by
English
Priests
,
being
of
noe
small
commoditie
for
the
entertaynment
of
Pilgrins
which
now
adayes
flock
thither
out
of
England
.
VI.
Now
he
that
in
former
times
had
ruled
a
Kingdome
,
began
in
this
sweete
schoole
of
vertues
to
find
,
that
in
rendring
him self
subiect
for
The
happines
of
a
religious
,
life
.
the
loue
of
CHRIST
,
he
enioyed
a
greater
Kingdome
,
and
that
to
be
master
ouer
his
one
passions
,
was
the
only
best
and
truest
dominion
.
Now
he
had
time
freely
to
insist
in
the
meditation
of
the
diuine
goodnes
,
wherein
he
found
the
trueth
of
that
versicle
of
the
Royall
Psalmist
.
TAST
,
AND
SEE
,
FOR
OVR
LORD
IS
SWEET
.
He
found
how
sweet
a
thing
it
was
to
carrie
the
yoake
of
our
Lord
,
in
the
Psalm
.
33.
58.
continuall
exercise
of
patience
,
humilitie
,
and
obedience
,
in
which
and
other
pious
offices
of
vertue
,
and
religion
,
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
mortalitie
,
vntill
by
the
king
of
Kings
,
vnder
whose
ensigne
he
had
serued
,
he
was
called
into
the
heauenly
kingdom
,
to
receaue
a
His
happie
death
.
crowne
of
eternall
glorie
,
insteed
of
the
temporall
crowne
,
which
for
his
loue
he
had
left
.
He
died
a
Benedictin
Monk
at
Rome
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
727.
and
lies
buried
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Church
of
S.
PETER
,
and
PAVL
as
the
tables
of
the
same
Church
doe
testifie
.
His
life
me
haue
gathered
cheefly
out
of
WILLIAM
MALNESRV●IE
,
de
reg
.
Ang.
and
NICOLAS
HARPFIELD
.
hist.
Eccl.
saec.
8.
cap.
10.
Polidore
Virg.
lib.
4.
Mathew
westminster
an.
727.
Baronius
,
and
all
our
English
Historiographers
make
verie
honorable
mention
of
him
,
and
he
is
highly
commended
of
all
,
for
his
wonderfull
contempt
of
the
world
,
and
loue
to
pietie
,
and
relig
ion.
The
life
of
S.
ELFLED
Virgin
and
Abbesse
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
8.
Taken
Out
of
venerable
Bede
.
SAINCT
ELFLED
was
daughter
vnto
Oswy
King
of
the
Northumbers
,
who
after
manie
cruell
inuasions
of
the
mercilesse
Penda
;
was
forced
to
sue
vnto
him
for
peace
with
proffers
of
infinite
treasure
,
and
verie
rich
iewels
:
all
which
the
barbarous
Tirant
reiecting
,
pursued
his
deadly
enterprise
,
protesting
vtterly
to
extinguish
him
and
his
countrey
.
King
Oswy
,
humane
meanes
fayling
him
,
had
recourse
vnto
a
higher
power
,
making
a
sacred
vow
vnto
the
allmightie
god
of
armies
,
that
he
would
consecrate
his
daughter
ELFLED
to
the
profession
of
perpetuall
chastitie
,
and
giue
twelue
V●wes
of
chastity
pleasing
vnto
God
.
farmes
with
the
land
therevnto
belonging
to
the
erection
,
and
foundation
of
monasteries
,
yf
by
his
diuine
assistance
,
and
to
his
greater
honour
he
should
ouerthrow
the
insolent
pride
of
his
Barbarous
enemie
.
This
sayd
,
with
a
heart
full
of
confidence
he
prepared
him self
,
and
his
small
armie
for
the
battle
.
The
number
of
his
aduersaries
are
reported
to
haue
redoubled
thirtie
times
his
,
all
well
repoynted
,
and
old
tried
souldiers
:
against
whom
bouldly
marched
King
Oswy
,
with
his
sonne
Al●frid
.
The
battle
was
fought
were
the
riuer
Junet
,
which
at
that
time
ouerflowed
his
banks
,
soe
that
the
Victorie
falling
with
Oswy
,
more
by
flight
were
drowned
in
the
water
,
then
King
Oswy
victorious
ouer
Penda
.
slaine
with
the
sword
.
And
herein
proud
Penda
payd
death
his
due
,
with
the
ouerthrow
of
all
his
Mercian
power
.
This
noble
victorie
,
being
by
gods
holy
assistance
soe
nobly
,
or
rather
miraculously
wonne
,
King
Oswy
gaue
infinite
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
and
for
performance
of
his
vow
made
,
he
deliuered
his
daughter
ELFLED
,
as
yet
scarse
a
yeare
old
,
to
be
brought
vpp
in
a
monasterie
of
Benedictine
nunnes
,
called
Heretheu
vnder
the
pious
conduct
of
S.
HILDA
;
And
withall
he
gaue
the
lands
of
one
hundred
and
twentie
families
,
for
the
building
and
maintayning
of
monasteries
.
But
two
yeares
afterwards
,
S.
HILDA
purchased
the
possession
of
tenne
Elfled
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Benedict
.
families
,
and
built
the
monasterie
of
Streanshall
,
where
ELFLED
being
come
to
age
first
receaued
the
habit
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
;
and
hauing
bin
long
trained
vp
in
this
holy
schoole
of
vertue
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
monastical
discipline
,
she
afterwards
succeeded
S.
HILDA
,
being
for
her
holy
life
chosen
Abbesse
of
that
place
,
and
became
a
mistresse
of
vertue
vnto
the
whole
conuent
,
gouerning
her
virgin
subiects
in
the
ioyes
of
virginitie
with
the
care
of
a
motherly
pietie
,
and
inuiting
them
to
the
true
obseruance
of
religion
,
by
the
vertuous
,
and
pious
example
of
her
owne
life
.
II.
WHILST
thus
she
ennobled
the
nobilitie
of
her
stock
,
with
the
greater
nobilitie
of
vertue
,
she
fell
into
a
grieuous
sicknes
,
that
made
her
allmost
tast
the
bitternes
of
deaths
pangs
;
and
when
the
skill
of
phisick
could
nothing
auayle
her
,
suddely
by
the
grace
of
the
She
falleth
sick
.
diuine
phisition
,
she
was
taken
out
of
the
gates
of
death
,
and
freed
from
all
her
inward
paines
,
yet
still
remained
in
soe
great
weaknes
of
her
limmes
,
that
she
could
nether
stand
,
nor
goe
,
but
was
forc't
to
creepe
on
all
fower
:
in
soe
much
that
with
sorrow
she
began
to
feare
a
perpetuall
lamenes
,
hauing
long
since
despayred
of
the
phisitians
helpe
.
Till
one
day
sitting
pensiuely
in
the
anguish
of
her
sorrowfull
thoughts
,
the
great
sainctity
of
S.
CVTHBERT
whom
she
loued
dearly
,
came
into
her
mind
,
and
presently
,
she
wished
to
haue
somthing
from
him
,
firmely
beleeuing
,
and
trusting
thereby
to
receaue
perfect
health
.
Not
long
after
there
comes
one
which
She
recouereth
by
miracle
.
brought
her
a
linnen
gyrdle
sent
from
S.
CVTBERT
:
She
greatly
reioyced
with
that
present
,
and
vnderstanding
that
her
desire
was
made
knowne
by
diuine
reuelation
vnto
the
holy
man
,
gyrt
her self
with
the
same
gyrdle
,
,
and
one
the
morrow
after
,
she
became
able
to
stand
on
her
feet
,
and
the
third
day
,
she
was
restored
to
perfect
health
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
.
Within
a
short
time
after
being
desirous
to
communicate
to
others
the
great
blessing
bestowed
vppon
her self
,
she
applied
the
same
gyrdle
vnto
one
of
her
Nunnes
,
that
was
allmost
dead
with
an
insufferable
payne
which
dayly
increased
more
&
more
in
her
head
;
but
noe
sooner
had
this
holy
Virgin
of
CHRIST
bound
her
about
the
temples
with
that
gyrdle
,
but
the
payne
ceased
&
perfect
health
succeeded
.
Afterwards
B.
S.
CVTHBERT
Bishop
of
Linsdisfarne
came
him self
in
person
to
visitt
this
holy
Virgin
,
and
to
consecrate
a
Church
.
Where
,
as
the
holy
man
sate
at
table
,
he
saw
in
a
vision
the
soule
of
a
seruant
that
died
at
her
monasterie
at
that
verie
time
.
The
holy
virgin
being
desirous
to
know
who
it
was
:
to
morrow
(
replied
S.
CVTHBERT
)
before
I
goe
to
masse
thou
wilt
tell
me
his
name
.
She
sent
to
know
,
and
on
the
morrow
,
as
the
bishop
was
dedicating
the
Church
,
she
came
running
Masse
for
the
dead
.
to
him
in
a
womanish
amazement
,
as
yf
she
had
brought
some
great
newes
.
I
desire
you
my
Lord
(
sayd
she
)
to
be
mindfull
in
your
Masse
of
Hadwald
(
thas
was
his
name
)
who
died
falling
from
a
tree
as
he
was
cutting
wood
.
III.
WHEN
this
most
noble
,
and
holy
virgin
of
CHRIST
,
ELLFED
had
for
manie
yeares
ruled
her
monasterie
in
great
Sainctitie
,
and
preserued
the
sacred
treasure
of
her
virginitie
from
her
tendrest
infancie
to
the
age
of
threescore
yeares
,
she
deliuered
vpp
her
pure
soule
to
the
most
happie
and
long
desired
mariage
of
her
heauenly
spouse
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
714.
She
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
the
same
monasterie
dedicated
to
S.
PETER
,
togeather
with
her
father
King
Oswy
,
and
Queene
Enfleda
her
mother
.
But
by
the
Danish
furie
,
that
as
manie
other
monasteries
,
was
vtterly
destroyed
;
till
afterwards
it
was
againe
reedified
for
monkes
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
and
called
by
the
name
of
Whiteby
.
And
lastly
is
was
translated
to
the
walles
of
the
cittie
of
Yorke
,
and
dedicated
to
our
Lady
.
But
after
the
raigne
of
William
conquerour
,
the
sacred
reliques
of
S.
ELFLED
with
others
,
being
found
amongst
those
ruines
,
were
honourably
placed
in
a
more
eminent
degree
,
worthy
the
meritts
of
soe
great
a
sainct
.
Thus
much
of
S.
ELFLED
we
haue
gathered
chiefly
out
of
S
BEDE
de
gest
.
lib.
3.
c.
24.
William
malmesbury
de
gest
.
Pont.
Ang.
lib.
3
Mathew
Westmin
an.
655.
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
hist.
Eccl.
saec.
7.
cap.
27.
&
other
English
writers
.
The
life
of
S.
THELIAN
Bishop
and
confessor
.
FEB
.
9.
Out
of
an
auncient
Authour
SAINCT
THELIAN
an
auncient
Britan
borne
of
noble
parents
'
much
more
ennobled
his
stock
by
the
splendor
of
his
vertues
.
He
was
Scholler
vnto
Dubricius
bishop
of
Landaff
,
vnder
whose
holy
care
he
attayned
vnto
that
height
of
wisedome
,
&
learning
,
that
as
yet
He
was
called
〈◊〉
,
and
way
?
but
a
youth
he
obtained
the
name
of
Helios
,
which
in
Greeke
signifieth
the
Sunne
,
for
his
sacred
doctrine
shined
like
the
sunne
,
and
dispersing
the
darknes
of
sinne
,
and
infidelity
,
lightened
the
hearts
of
the
faythfull
poeple
of
his
countrey
,
with
the
sacred
beames
of
true
religion
,
and
vertue
.
But
hearing
the
fame
of
a
prudent
and
holy
man
called
Paulin
he
went
vnto
him
,
and
conferred
with
him
concerning
the
more
secret
and
abstruse
places
of
the
holy
scripture
:
where
he
entred
into
acquintaince
with
great
S.
DAVID
Bishop
of
His
loue
to
S.
Dauid
Meneuia
,
betweene
whom
the
grace
of
the
holy
ghost
tied
soe
strict
a
knott
of
true
loue
,
and
friendship
,
that
they
were
esteemed
in
those
dayes
as
a
noble
payre
of
friends
of
one
mind
and
soule
.
But
while
they
liued
togeather
in
a
delightfull
and
mutuall
accord
of
sainctitie
,
certaine
barbarous
poeple
(
who
eyther
from
their
painted
garments
,
as
from
some
markes
in
their
eyes
were
called
Picts
)
landed
with
a
great
nauie
vppon
the
coastes
of
Britannie
,
and
being
taken
with
a
loue
of
the
countrey
,
set
vppon
the
Brittans
,
more
by
deceipt
then
force
,
and
for
a
time
,
bore
a
tirannous
sway
amongst
them
.
One
of
theyr
princes
murdring
the
countrey
before
him
,
and
burning
Churches
,
and
howses
at
he
went
,
arriued
at
length
neere
vnto
Meneuia
,
where
he
built
him self
a
pallace
.
And
perceauing
Enuie
plotteth
mischief
against
him
the
liues
of
S.
DAVID
,
and
THELIAN
to
be
soe
holy
and
soe
contrarie
to
his
proceedings
he
greatly
enuied
them
,
and
spitt
much
of
his
venom
in
opprobrious
&
reproachfull
speeches
against
them
,
whom
he
could
not
iustly
condemne
of
anie
fault
.
And
at
length
to
make
his
malice
bring
forth
the
child
of
wickednes
,
he
commaunded
his
wife
to
send
her
mayds
,
and
make
them
the
instruments
of
mischief
,
by
their
lewd
art
,
and
lasciuious
allurements
and
motions
of
their
naked
bodies
to
at●empt
the
ouerthrow
of
the
holy
mens
good
purposes
.
But
as
those
wanton
things
followed
their
mistresses
A
iust
punishment
of
malice
,
directions
,
and
in
the
dishonest
execution
thereof
exercised
a
kind
of
fayned
phrensie
,
or
madnes
in
presence
of
the
saincts
,
suddenly
they
became
mad
indeed
,
and
returned
to
their
commaunders
without
sufficient
discourse
to
relate
their
owne
misfortune
.
Which
being
seene
of
that
cruel
persecutour
,
turned
all
his
furie
into
meekenes
,
and
both
he
and
his
whole
familie
receaued
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
and
were
washed
in
the
sacred
font
of
Baptisme
.
II.
NOT
long
after
S.
THELIAN
togeather
with
S.
DAVID
made
a
He
goeth
to
Hierusalem
,
iourney
to
Hierusalem
,
where
they
spent
some
time
in
continuall
prayer
,
and
visitation
of
the
sacred
places
,
wherein
our
deare
Sauiour
wrought
the
miracles
of
his
bitter
passion
,
and
our
deare
redemption
:
in
those
places
they
were
wrapt
in
holy
contemplatlon
,
that
they
had
noe
memorie
or
thought
of
anie
thing
that
was
in
this
world
.
Vnto
S.
THELIAN
as
he
returned
home
they
gaue
a
Cimball
of
more
worth
then
greatnes
,
and
more
precious
then
it
was
fayre
,
for
the
sweet
tunes
thereof
seemed
to
excell
the
sound
of
an
organ
;
it
rung
at
euerie
hower
of
its
owne
accord
.
And
this
was
a
true
figure
of
S.
THELIAN
who
like
vnto
a
cimball
,
or
bell
which
rayseth
men
from
the
dullnes
of
sleepe
,
and
slouth
,
to
prayse
and
serue
God
in
the
Church
,
did
he
,
by
his
vertues
,
and
holie
sermons
,
stirre
vpp
By
his
prayers
he
expelleth
,
the
plague
the
hearts
of
the
poeple
vnto
God
,
out
of
the
dungeon
of
sinne
and
wickednes
.
Being
returned
prosperously
into
Wales
,
by
his
prayers
vnto
allmightie
God
he
freed
the
poeple
from
a
cruell
plague
,
which
miserably
wasted
and
deuoured
the
countrey
.
Afterwards
,
succeeding
Dubritius
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Landaff
in
that
sacred
dignitie
he
spent
the
whole
remnant
of
his
life
;
gouerning
his
diocesse
rather
with
his
sainctitie
,
and
example
of
good
life
,
then
by
the
exercise
of
his
poewr
and
authoritie
.
At
length
loaden
with
merits
and
old
age
by
the
happie
losse
of
this
fading
world
,
he
purchased
an
euerlasting
dwelling
in
heauen
,
the
ninth
day
of
February
about
the
yere
of
our
Lord
563.
The
manie
Churches
in
South
Wales
dedicated
to
S.
THELIAN
which
to
this
day
retayne
his
memorie
by
the
Manie
Churches
dedicated
to
his
name
.
name
of
Llanthilo
,
or
Llanthilio
,
are
vnresistables
witnesses
and
proofes
of
his
great
Sainctitie
,
and
as
yet
his
prayse
is
fresh
in
the
mouthes
of
all
faythfull
Whelchmen
,
allthough
the
greatest
part
of
that
wretched
nation
doe
liue
in
such
blindnes
,
that
they
would
rather
pluck
him
out
of
heauen
,
then
doe
him
,
or
anie
other
of
Gods
Saincts
anie
honour
at
all
:
contemning
herein
the
counsell
of
the
kingly
prophet
who
inuiteth
vs
to
prayse
God
in
his
Saincts
with
Psal.
150.
v
1.
whom
he
liueth
for
euer
.
Amen
.
Thus
much
of
this
Saincts
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
IOANNES
ANGLICVS
recited
by
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
in
his
legend
.
and
NICOLAS
HARPSFIELD
saec.
6.
cap.
27.
The
life
of
S.
TRVMWINE
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
11.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
.
de
gest
.
An.
lib.
4.
TRVMWINE
a
man
of
verie
holy
life
was
by
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
ordayned
Bishop
of
the
Picts
then
subiect
to
the
English
;
But
after
the
ouerthrow
and
death
of
Egfrid
king
of
the
Northumbers
caused
by
the
same
Picts
,
S.
TRVMWINE
togeather
with
manie
other
monks
of
the
monasterie
of
Ebbercune
in
the
confines
of
the
Picts
,
and
English
,
retired
him self
out
of
that
Prouince
;
and
hauing
recommended
the
greatest
part
of
his
monks
to
diuers
monasteries
according
as
he
was
able
,
he
him self
chose
his
habitation
at
the
Monasterie
of
Streanshall
,
where
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
with
a
few
of
his
companion-monks
,
he
led
a
most
strict
monasticall
life
,
profitable
not
only
to
him self
,
as
tending
to
the
height
of
perfection
,
but
to
manie
others
allsoe
.
The
Princely
virgin
S.
ELFLED
(
of
whom
the
eigth
of
this
moneth
)
was
the
Abbesse
of
that
monasterie
,
who
by
the
coming
,
of
this
holy
Bishop
receaued
great
helpes
in
her
regencie
,
and
much
comfort
for
the
directing
of
her
owne
life
in
the
way
of
pietie
.
The
place
where
the
Bishop
with
his
monks
liued
,
was
separate
from
the
monasterie
of
enclosed
Nunnes
,
but
not
soe
farre
but
that
they
were
readie
in
all
occasions
,
to
helpe
them
with
the
sacraments
,
and
all
other
spirituall
comforts
of
their
priestly
function
and
dignitie
.
The
most
holy
Bishop
TRVMWINE
Hist.
l.
4.
c.
2●
.
(
as
venerable
BEDE
stiles
him
)
hauing
liued
there
in
great
holines
of
life
the
space
of
manie
yeares
,
at
length
yeelded
vp
his
Blessed
soule
to
make
One
in
the
glorious
quier
of
Benedictin
Bishops
in
heauen
.
His
bodie
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
S.
PETER
according
De
gest
.
Pon.
l.
3.
§.
de
Pont.
Eborac
.
to
the
honour
due
vnto
his
blessed
life
,
and
degree
of
sacred
dignitie
.
His
holy
reliques
(
sayth
Malmesburie
)
togeather
with
others
were
found
in
the
quier
of
that
Monasterie
,
and
translated
to
a
more
eminent
place
becoming
the
sainctitie
of
soe
great
a
Sainct
:
Of
him
make
honorable
mention
,
besides
the
aforesayd
authors
,
Mathew
Westminster
,
Trithemius
in
his
3.
Booke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
chap.
167.
Arnold
Wion
and
all
our
English
historiographers
.
He
florished
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
700.
The
life
of
S.
CEDMON
confessor
and
monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
10.
Taken
out
of
Ve
nerable
Bede
.
AS
THE
diuine
guifts
of
tongues
,
wisedome
,
learning
,
and
such
like
wherewith
it
pleased
allmigtie
God
to
furnish
his
holy
Apostles
,
and
adorne
the
primitiue
Church
,
haue
not
been
wanting
in
later
ages
,
soe
haue
they
not
fayled
in
the
time
when
our
Englishmen
first
receaued
the
Catholick
fayth
.
An
abundant
,
and
worthy
example
hereof
we
may
behould
in
this
holy
Benedictin
monke
CEDMON
,
He
becometh
learned
by
miracle
.
who
out
of
the
rudenes
of
ignorance
,
and
mere
simplicitie
in
matter
of
learning
,
by
the
speciall
grace
of
God
,
became
soe
notable
and
soe
religious
a
poet
in
his
mother
tongue
,
that
whatsoeuer
he
could
learne
out
of
the
holy
scriptures
by
the
help
of
interpreters
,
he
would
presently
turne
into
verse
,
with
such
a
sweet
and
mouing
straine
,
that
by
the
force
thereof
,
manie
were
oftentimes
incited
to
contemne
the
world
,
being
thereby
enflamed
with
a
pious
desire
of
a
heauenly
and
euerlasting
life
.
Manie
others
there
were
amongst
the
English
which
essayed
to
imitate
his
holy
poetrie
,
but
noe
man
was
comparable
vnto
him
.
For
he
learned
not
this
art
by
anie
mans
helpe
,
but
receaued
it
gratis
by
the
speciall
guift
and
grace
of
the
diuine
goodnes
.
Whence
it
was
that
he
could
not
make
anie
friuolous
or
vanie
poeme
,
but
such
things
only
which
belonged
vnto
pietie
and
religion
,
could
become
his
religious
and
godly
tongue
.
He
receaued
this
diuine
gui●t
vppon
this
occasion
.
II.
WHILEST
he
liued
a
secular
man
in
the
world
,
which
was
till
he
was
well
struck
in
yeares
,
and
was
seruant
to
the
monasterie
of
Benedictine
Nunnes
of
S.
HILDA
,
hauing
neuer
before
learned
anie
thing
touching
eyther
verses
,
or
finging
,
he
chaunced
to
be
in
a
banquet
,
where
for
their
greater
merriment
and
recreation
it
was
agreed
vppon
by
the
whole
companie
that
euery
one
should
sing
a
song
in
his
course
,
but
CEDMON
when
FEB.
12.
he
saw
the
harpe
come
neere
him
,
being
guiltie
of
his
owne
ignorance
in
that
qualitie
,
arose
from
the
table
,
and
went
home
to
his
owne
house
.
The
like
he
had
practised
diuers
times
,
till
once
it
fell
out
,
that
going
out
of
the
companie
vppon
the
same
occasion
,
he
went
into
the
stable
,
to
take
care
of
the
cattle
which
that
night
were
committed
to
his
chardge
:
where
when
the
time
of
the
night
compelled
him
to
giue
his
bodie
to
sleepe
,
he
beheld
as
it
were
in
a
dreame
,
a
man
standing
by
him
,
that
saluted
him
and
called
him
by
his
name
saying
:
CEDMON
,
I
pray
thee
sing
me
a
song
.
I
cannot
sing
,
(
answeared
be
,
)
&
He
enioyeth
a
strange
vision
.
for
that
cause
I
forsoke
my
companie
,
&
came
hither
,
because
I
could
not
sing
.
But
yet
(
replied
the
other
)
thou
hast
somwhat
to
sing
vnto
mee
.
What
(
sayd
he
)
must
I
sing
?
The
beginning
of
all
creatures
,
(
answeared
the
other
.
)
At
which
word
presently
in
prayse
of
God
the
creatour
of
the
word
,
he
began
to
sing
verses
which
he
neuer
had
heard
before
;
whereof
this
is
the
sense
.
Now
must
we
prayse
the
authour
of
the
heauenly
Kingdom
,
the
power
of
our
Creatour
,
his
counsel
,
and
wisedom
,
and
the
workes
of
the
father
of
glorie
.
How
he
bring
God
〈◊〉
was
the
authour
of
all
miracles
,
who
first
created
heauen
to
the
children
of
men
for
the
top
of
their
dwelling
,
and
next
,
the
allmightie
guardian
of
He
hath
the
art
of
singing
,
&
ver●isying
by
reuelation
.
mankind
made
the
earth
,
for
the
floore
thereof
.
At
his
rising
he
perfectly
remembred
whatsoeuer
he
had
soug
in
his
sleepe
,
whereunto
he
added
afterwards
manie
excellent
verses
more
of
the
same
matter
:
and
coming
in
the
morning
to
the
baylife
of
the
monastery
,
who
was
his
master
,
he
reuealed
vnto
him
the
great
guift
he
had
receaued
,
and
being
brought
to
the
presence
of
the
Blessed
Abbesse
S.
HILDA
,
he
was
commaunded
to
relate
his
dreame
vnto
manie
learned
men
that
were
present
,
and
to
repeate
his
verses
,
that
by
the
generall
iudgment
of
them
all
,
it
might
be
tried
and
examined
,
what
it
was
,
and
whence
that
which
he
reported
did
proceed
.
Which
done
,
it
seemed
vnto
them
all
to
be
most
certaine
that
the
diuine
goodnes
had
bestowed
some
heauenly
grace
,
and
guift
vppon
him
.
And
for
better
triall
thereof
they
expounded
vnto
him
the
processe
of
a
historie
out
of
the
sacred
scripture
,
commaunding
him
,
yf
he
could
,
to
turne
that
likewise
into
the
shape
of
true
meeter
,
and
verse
.
He
vndertoke
the
task
,
&
brought
it
admirably
well
performed
against
the
next
morning
.
Wherevppon
the
Abbesse
admiring
soe
great
a
guift
in
a
secular
man
dealt
earnestly
with
him
to
forsake
the
world
,
and
to
embrace
the
monasticall
habitt
,
and
profession
of
a
monk
.
III.
WHO
fearing
to
be
vngratfull
for
those
diuine
benefitts
,
which
God
soe
largely
,
and
beyond
all
hope
had
bestowed
vppon
him
,
and
that
he
might
the
more
increase
his
diuine
talent
by
a
quiet
,
and
He
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Benedict
.
contemplatiue
manner
of
life
,
he
betoke
him self
to
the
same
monasterie
of
S.
HILDA
called
Sthreanshall
,
where
amongst
the
other
brethren
he
receaued
the
habitt
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
and
straight
,
by
the
commaundment
of
the
holy
Abbesse
,
he
was
taught
the
sacred
storie
of
the
diuine
scripture
,
which
he
made
to
runne
in
such
sweete
lines
of
meeter
,
that
his
masters
were
glad
in
that
art
to
become
his
schollers
.
He
made
poems
in
English
of
the
creation
of
the
world
,
of
the
origine
of
mankind
,
and
of
all
the
other
histories
and
sacred
misteries
of
both
Testaments
:
and
lastly
of
the
terrour
of
the
vniuersal
iudgment
,
of
the
horrour
of
hells
dreadfull
torments
,
and
of
the
sweetnes
of
the
neuer-dieing
ioyes
of
heauen
.
By
which
,
and
manie
other
his
noe
lesse
elegant
then
deuout
poesies
,
he
reduced
manie
from
the
downfall
of
〈◊〉
,
and
wickednes
,
to
the
amendment
of
their
liues
,
and
the
diuine
loue
of
heauen
.
IV.
FOR
he
was
a
man
verie
religious
most
free
from
all
counterfait
His
religious
obseruance
.
colour
of
vanitie
,
and
with
a
sincere
plainnes
,
and
humble
simplicitie
(
the
chief
armes
of
the
Benedictin
order
)
wholely
subiect
vnto
the
rules
of
regular
,
&
monasticall
discipline
:
but
enflamed
with
a
pious
zeale
of
great
feruour
against
those
,
that
did
anie
way
seeme
to
disobey
the
good
order
of
the
monasterie
.
When
it
came
passe
that
the
allmightie
ruler
of
life
,
and
death
,
gaue
him
the
grace
to
finish
the
course
of
his
godly
life
,
with
an
end
worthie
soe
great
sainctitie
.
For
the
hower
of
his
death
being
at
hand
,
fourteen
dayes
before
he
was
visited
with
a
corporal
disease
,
by
which
,
allthough
it
were
verie
moderate
and
gentle
,
he
foretold
his
neere-ensuing
end
.
And
therefore
the
night
before
he
departed
he
desired
to
haue
a
bed
prouided
him
in
the
Infirmarie
,
which
was
a
place
for
such
only
as
were
in
a
mortall
disease
.
The
brother
that
attended
him
,
wondring
why
he
,
that
seemed
to
haue
noe
more
signes
of
death
in
him
should
desire
such
a
remooue
,
obeyed
his
will
,
allthough
he
iudged
it
to
little
or
no
purpose
.
Being
placed
in
the
Infirmarie
,
when
togeather
with
those
that
were
there
before
,
the
time
was
spent
in
merrie
discourse
till
after
midnight
,
CEDMON
on
the
sudden
,
demaunded
yf
the
holie
sacramet
The
blessed
acramen
.
reserued
for
the
sick
.
of
the
EVCHARIST
were
within
;
You
that
are
soe
merrie
)
answeared
they
)
need
not
soe
to
hasten
to
the
sacrament
,
for
death
cannot
lay
hold
on
a
heart
soe
ioyfull
and
lustie
as
yours
yet
seemes
to
bee
.
Againe
he
instantly
desired
to
haue
the
holy
sacrament
:
Which
being
brought
,
before
he
would
receaue
it
,
he
humbly
desired
pardon
of
all
his
brethren
yf
in
anie
thing
he
had
offended
them
,
and
imparted
the
like
courtesie
vnto
them
,
earnestly
crauing
it
of
him
;
and
then
with
great
reuerence
,
fortifieing
him self
with
that
heauenly
Viaticum
,
he
prepared
his
pious
soule
to
enter
into
the
happie
voyage
of
euerlasting
life
.
V.
THIS
done
,
he
asked
the
assistants
how
long
it
was
to
the
hower
that
the
Monkes
should
rise
to
Mattins
.
They
answered
,
that
the
time
was
not
farre
of
.
Well
then
(
sayd
he
)
let
vs
quietly
expect
that
Blessing
with
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
good
hower
.
And
within
a
while
,
when
the
standers
by
nothing
suspected
his
death
,
arming
him self
with
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
(
the
only
signe
of
our
redemption
)
and
softly
inclining
his
head
vppon
the
pillow
,
he
tooke
a
sweet
slumber
,
and
therwithall
in
great
His
death
correspondent
to
his
life
.
silence
,
and
tranquillitie
both
of
mind
,
and
bodie
,
he
deliuered
vp
his
still
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
redeemer
.
Soe
that
by
the
diuine
prouidence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
euen
as
he
serued
our
Lord
in
his
life
time
,
with
a
pure
,
and
quiet
deuotion
of
mind
,
soe
leauing
this
world
,
he
went
to
enioy
the
cleere
vision
of
him
he
had
serued
,
by
a
peaceable
,
and
vntroubled
death
.
And
that
elegant
tongue
which
had
sung
so
manie
sweet
lines
,
&
poems
in
prayse
of
his
creatour
,
did
close
vpp
the
breath
of
his
last
words
to
gods
honour
&
glorie
,
when
blessing
him self
with
the
signe
of
life
,
&
recommending
his
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
deare
redeemer
,
he
changed
this
temorall
life
for
an
eternall
.
He
died
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
670.
After
the
time
of
King
William
conquerour
,
his
bodie
was
found
among
the
ruines
of
the
monasterie
of
Streanshall
,
and
honourably
shrined
,
&
sett
vpp
in
a
Inuention
of
his
bodie
.
place
worthie
soe
great
a
relique
,
where
the
manie
miracles
wrought
through
his
meritts
are
euident
witnesses
of
what
high
esteeme
he
was
in
the
fauour
of
allmightie
God
,
who
is
euer
gloriousi
n
his
saincts
.
Amen
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
Venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Ang.
lib.
4.
cap.
24.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
7.
cap.
36.
William
Malmesbury
de
gest
.
pont.
Aug.
lib.
3.
Arnould
Wion
l.
2.
cap.
62.
and
other
grau●
authours
make
honourable
mention
of
him
.
And
be
is
highly
commended
of
all
,
for
his
great
vertue
,
and
holy
life
,
and
conuersation
.
The
life
of
S.
ERMENILD
Queene
,
and
Abbesse
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
13.
Gathered
out
of
diuers
Authours
.
SAINCT
ERMENILD
was
daughter
to
Erconbert
King
of
Kent
,
and
S.
SEXBVRG
his
queene
:
naturally
and
from
the
womb
,
she
inherited
her
good
mothers
propension
to
workes
of
pietie
,
compassion
,
and
relieuing
of
euerie
ones
necessitie
.
Both
mother
,
and
daughter
vsed
the
same
bountie
,
and
charitie
towards
all
,
and
being
both
queenes
on
earth
,
they
had
both
the
same
pious
desires
,
and
affections
to
the
King
and
kingdom
of
heauen
.
ERMENILD
was
giuen
in
mapiage
vnto
Wulfere
King
of
the
Mercians
,
and
by
that
meanes
the
kingdom
of
Kent
was
happily
vnited
to
that
of
the
Mercians
.
At
that
time
,
her
husband
Wulfere
being
but
newly
baptised
,
his
poeple
were
but
rude
,
and
scarse
well
setled
in
the
Catholick
fayth
,
but
S.
ERMENILD
,
who
had
bin
trayned
vp
from
her
infancie
in
true
vertue
,
pietie
,
and
religion
,
with
her
care
,
and
singular
example
of
holy
life
,
her
wise
,
and
prudent
exhortations
,
and
manie
benefits
liberally
bestowed
vppon
them
,
tamed
the
obstinate
heartes
,
of
that
rude
,
and
vnlearned
poeple
,
and
brought
them
vnder
the
sweet
yoake
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
by
a
mild
force
,
and
a
forceble
mildnes
,
subduing
those
peruerse
&
rebellious
mindes
,
to
the
obedience
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
II.
SVCH
and
soe
great
was
the
feruour
,
&
zeale
of
this
holy
woeman
to
the
seruice
,
&
honour
of
allmightie
God
,
&
propagation
of
Christian
religion
,
that
she
was
wholely
carelesse
of
all
other
affayres
in
respect
thereof
,
neuer
ceasing
vntill
she
had
quite
destroyed
Idolls
,
rooted
out
all
the
diuelish
rites
of
Idolatrie
,
and
furnished
her
Kingdom
with
churches
,
&
Priests
for
the
confort
,
&
saluation
of
her
poeple
whom
in
the
end
she
accustomed
diligently
to
frequent
the
diuine
seruices
and
sacraments
,
and
all
other
duties
of
Christian
pietie
,
and
deuotion
.
And
this
her
godly
zeale
was
much
promoted
by
the
royall
power
and
authoritie
of
the
king
her
husband
,
who
inuited
by
her
pious
example
,
much
aduanced
her
good
endeauours
,
and
did
manie
good
workes
him self
,
admiring
to
see
the
whole
intentions
&
mind
,
of
his
wife
amongst
the
turbulent
broiles
of
the
world
,
to
be
allwaies
soe
truely
fixed
on
the
contemplation
of
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
.
Besides
she
did
abound
in
charitie
,
and
compassion
towards
the
poore
,
&
all
such
as
were
in
necessitie
,
and
affliction
,
in
soe
much
that
neuer
anie
came
to
her
that
departed
without
consolation
,
and
her
liberall
almes
,
to
relieue
their
want
.
III.
AT
length
after
the
death
of
her
husband
,
with
whom
she
had
She
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Benedicts
order
.
liued
seauenteen
yeares
,
and
been
mother
of
S.
WEREBVRG
,
(
whose
life
you
may
read
the
third
of
this
moneth
)
hauing
hither
vnto
ouercome
all
others
,
she
now
ouercame
her self
;
for
goeing
to
the
monasterie
of
Benedictin
Nunnes
at
Ely
,
she
renounced
all
mortall
pompe
and
glorie
,
for
the
pure
loue
of
the
immortall
,
and
putt
on
the
habit
of
S.
BEMEDICTS
order
,
vnder
the
gouernment
of
her
holy
mother
S.
SEXBVRG
then
Abbesse
of
the
same
place
:
Where
by
humilitie
and
obedience
she
became
queene
of
her
owne
passions
,
and
spent
the
remnant
of
her
life
in
continuall
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
and
all
other
austerities
of
a
vertuous
and
religious
life
.
And
after
the
death
of
the
Abbesse
S.
SEXBVRG
,
S.
ERMENILD
was
chosen
in
her
place
,
in
which
office
whilest
she
dischardged
the
dutie
of
a
verie
religious
&
vertuous
Matrone
,
inciting
her
subiects
by
her
owne
good
examples
to
embrace
the
rules
of
true
religion
,
she
was
deliuered
out
of
this
mortall
prison
,
and
called
to
receaue
the
euerlasting
reward
of
her
labours
in
heauen
;
the
thirteenth
day
of
February
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
685.
and
was
buried
in
the
same
monasterie
.
Where
,
after
her
death
,
it
pleased
allmightie
God
for
the
honour
,
and
glorie
of
this
sainct
,
to
worke
manie
miracles
at
her
tombe
.
Whereof
one
was
,
that
a
Saxon
condemned
for
some
offence
to
be
bound
with
iron
chaines
,
or
rings
,
being
on
a
time
present
at
Masse
in
the
monasterie
of
Elie
,
and
as
he
prayed
before
the
bodie
of
S.
ERMENILD
,
about
the
time
the
ghospell
was
reading
,
his
irons
,
forced
by
some
secret
,
and
diuine
power
,
fell
suddenly
from
his
armes
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
manie
that
were
present
at
the
sayd
masse
.
Her
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
William
Malmesbury
de
gest
.
reg
.
Angl.
lib.
2.
cap.
13.
&
de
gest
.
pontif
.
lib.
4.
Mathew
Wistminster
anno
.
676.
and
Wigorniensis
an.
675.
mention
is
made
of
her
by
Molanus
in
his
additions
to
Vsuard
,
Peter
,
in
his
catalogue
of
saincts
,
Arnold
Wion
in
his
Martirologe
,
and
manie
others
.
Of
the
translation
of
S.
EDWARD
King
,
and
Martir
.
FEB
.
18.
Out
of
the
Author
of
his
life
recited
by
Surius
.
THE
bodie
of
glorious
King
EDWARD
the
martir
,
when
he
had
suffered
a
most
vniust
death
by
the
malicious
and
wicked
tirannie
of
his
stepmother
Alfrith
,
was
by
her
commaundment
most
ignobly
buried
&
hidden
in
a
watrie
marsh
,
or
fenne
neere
Warrham
,
hoping
thereby
to
blott
out
all
memorie
both
of
him
,
and
her
owne
impietie
.
But
within
the
compasse
of
a
yeare
,
the
high
allseer
and
ouerseer
of
men
actions
determining
to
make
his
Martir
famous
to
the
world
,
and
to
make
knowne
of
how
great
meritt
he
was
in
his
sight
,
voutchased
to
reueale
vnto
some
faythfull
Christians
that
deuoutly
sought
it
,
the
place
where
that
worthie
relique
was
vnworthyly
A
Pillar
of
light
ap
peareth
ouer
his
bodie
.
concealed
.
For
a
pillar
of
light
sent
from
heauen
appeared
ouer
that
part
of
the
marsh
were
the
bodie
lay
,
&
filled
a
great
piece
of
the
ground
neere
adioyning
with
the
glittering
beames
of
a
glorious
and
heauenly
lustre
.
This
being
perceaued
by
manie
deuout
men
of
the
next
village
(
for
it
appeared
oftentimes
)
they
mett
togeather
,
&
hauing
by
diligent
searching
found
that
sacred
treasure
,
they
carried
,
it
into
the
village
of
Warrham
.
Great
was
the
concurse
of
poeple
pittifully
bewayling
the
death
of
their
most
pious
King
,
and
faythfull
protectour
;
and
in
the
noyse
of
these
lamentations
the
venerable
bodie
was
transported
into
the
Church
of
our
Blessed
Ladie
in
the
same
towne
,
and
buried
on
the
East
side
thereof
,
with
great
reuerence
,
the
thirteenth
day
of
February
;
and
ouer
his
sepulcher
some
deuout
persons
built
a
little
cabbin
which
remayned
there
a
S
Edwards
Well
cureth
diseases
.
long
time
after
.
But
out
of
the
place
where
he
had
layne
before
,
there
sprung
vpp
a
fountaine
of
most
sweet
,
and
pure
water
which
was
called
S.
Edwards
well
,
by
vertue
whereof
manie
sick
persons
to
the
greater
glorie
of
CHRIST
and
his
martir
receaued
afterwards
the
wished
benefitt
of
their
health
.
II.
But
now
by
the
trumpett
of
flieing
fame
,
the
impious
deceipt
of
Queene
Alsrith
was
diuulged
all
ouer
England
,
the
innocencie
of
the
murdered
King
and
his
vertues
,
and
high
deserts
were
by
the
generall
acclamation
of
all
extolled
to
the
skies
.
The
newes
arriued
at
length
to
the
eares
of
Duke
Alferus
,
who
(
allthough
heretofore
he
stood
for
the
Queene
against
his
King
and
togeather
with
her
had
much
wronged
and
grieued
the
monkes
in
destroyeing
manie
of
their
monasteries
)
yet
now
being
willing
to
doe
some
satisfaction
for
his
Duke
Alfere
prepareth
for
his
translation
.
faults
past
,
and
to
shew
at
left
his
faithfull
seruice
vnto
the
dead
bodie
of
his
master
whom
aliue
he
had
nor
honoured
as
his
dutie
required
,
he
determined
to
translate
his
holie
reliques
into
a
more
honourable
place
,
and
to
that
end
he
exhorted
the
Bishops
,
Abbotts
and
other
peeres
of
the
realme
as
manie
as
he
could
draw
to
his
side
to
lay
their
helping
hands
to
his
pious
endeuours
.
He
sent
likewise
a
messenger
vnto
the
Benedictin
Nunnes
at
Wilton
in
Wiltshire
,
where
holy
EDITH
Kings
EDWARDS
sister
at
that
time
,
led
a
religious
life
,
earnestly
entreating
Wilfred
the
Abbesse
thereof
with
her
deuout
Conuent
of
Virgins
,
not
to
be
wanting
at
the
exequies
of
soe
holy
a
King
.
Herevppon
the
bishops
,
abbotts
,
and
manie
others
meeting
togeather
,
with
great
care
,
and
reuerence
,
Duke
Alferns
hauing
gathered
a
huge
multitude
of
men
and
woemen
out
of
Dorsetshire
,
came
with
great
deuotion
to
Warrham
,
where
that
royall
bodie
His
bodie
is
found
vncorrupted
.
was
but
poorely
buried
:
And
in
presence
of
the
companie
his
sepulcher
being
opened
,
the
bodie
(
which
had
laine
there
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
)
was
found
to
be
as
entier
,
and
whole
from
all
corruption
,
as
yf
it
had
been
buried
but
the
same
day
.
Which
being
perceaued
by
the
bishops
,
and
the
whole
multitude
,
with
one
voyce
they
sung
himnes
,
and
prayses
vnto
allmigthie
God
,
who
by
soe
manifest
a
token
had
declared
,
and
brought
to
light
the
innocencie
,
and
worth
of
his
holy
martyr
.
But
sainct
EDITH
his
sister
being
noe
longer
S.
Edith
his
sister
.
able
to
contayne
the
pious
loue
of
her
brother
within
the
limitts
of
her
virgin-breast
,
ranne
to
his
dead
bodie
,
and
falling
downe
on
her
knees
,
clipped
it
with
her
louing
embracements
,
honoured
it
with
her
religious
kisses
,
washing
his
seeming-liuely
race
with
the
streames
of
her
ioyfull
teares
,
as
one
not
able
to
be
satiated
with
that
soe
great
glorie
of
her
glorious
brother
.
But
then
by
the
hands
of
some
venerable
and
reuerend
men
,
these
sacred
spoiles
were
lifted
vpp
,
and
carried
with
great
reuerence
,
and
the
wonderfull
gratulation
of
the
Clergie
,
&
poeple
,
to
the
famous
monasterie
of
Benedictin
Nunnes
,
at
Shaftesburie
in
Dorsetshire
,
which
King
Elfred
father
to
S.
EDWARDS
great
grandfather
,
for
loue
of
his
daughter
Ailene
who
became
a
nunne
there
,
had
erected
and
enriched
with
very
ample
guifts
,
and
possessions
.
III.
In
the
meane
time
being
yet
in
their
iourney
with
that
sacred
treasure
,
manie
persons
of
both
sexes
flocked
thither
,
and
among
the
rest
two
poore
creatures
(
whose
sinewes
were
soe
shrunk
,
and
contracted
that
with
great
difficultie
they
were
able
to
creepe
along
the
ground
vppon
their
hands
,
and
thighs
)
came
to
pray
vnto
Two
Cripples
cured
at
his
bodie
.
allmightie
God
,
and
S.
EDWARD
,
for
the
recouerie
of
their
limmes
:
and
drawing
neere
vnto
the
holie
biere
,
the
bearers
thereof
stayed
,
to
giue
them
licence
to
touch
it
and
doe
reuerence
vnto
it
;
when
on
a
sudden
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
that
infinitie
of
beholders
,
they
were
both
restored
to
perfect
health
,
and
receaued
a
full
cure
and
recouerie
of
their
long
vnseruiceable
limmes
.
Great
was
then
the
ioyfull
acclamations
of
the
poeple
,
that
highly
extolled
the
meritts
and
prayses
of
S.
EDWARD
,
till
the
newes
and
noyse
of
these
miracles
came
to
the
eares
of
the
Queene
his
murdresse
,
who
thereby
touched
to
the
heart
with
a
sudden
compunction
and
sorrow
for
her
wickednes
committed
,
presently
mounted
on
horseback
and
beganne
her
iourney
towards
the
sacred
bodie
,
with
intention
to
begge
pardon
for
her
offence
.
But
her
suddaine
hast
receaued
as
suddaine
a
stopp
by
the
way
,
for
her
horse
,
that
at
other
times
was
Behould
à
strainge
miracle
.
wont
to
runne
away
with
his
loade
as
swiftly
as
the
wind
,
by
the
beck
of
the
diuine
prouidence
stood
stock
still
,
whilst
her
seruants
earnestprouoked
the
vnwilling
beast
with
sharpe
whippes
,
&
threatning
cries
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
for
he
seemed
most
vnsensible
of
both
.
She
blaming
her
horse
as
being
tired
,
caused
a
fresh
one
to
be
prouided
,
which
in
like
manner
refused
to
carrie
the
authour
of
soe
foule
a
murder
.
Till
at
length
her
brutish
heart
vnderstood
what
this
vnusuall
accident
might
portend
,
and
therefore
by
the
meanes
of
a
third
person
she
performed
this
intended
visitation
,
which
her
owne
vn
worthines
could
not
personally
effect
.
IV.
The
holy
bodie
being
brought
to
Shaftsburie
,
which
was
the
place
destined
to
be
the
sacristie
of
soe
rich
a
treasure
,
it
was
receaued
by
those
holy
virgins
of
CHRIST
in
most
honourable
,
and
stately
manner
,
and
reuerently
entombed
on
the
north
side
of
the
high
His
bodie
is
eushrined
at
Shaftsburie
.
aultar
the
eighteenth
day
of
February
.
And
afterwards
,
by
reason
of
the
manie
miracles
wrought
at
this
holy
martyrs
tombe
,
that
monasterie
was
commonly
called
S.
Edwards
.
And
the
miracles
wrought
there
,
were
such
,
soe
great
,
and
soe
authenticall
esteemed
by
King
Ethelred
,
that
in
respect
thereof
he
adorned
the
monasterie
of
Shaftsbury
with
manie
rich
guifts
and
possessions
,
and
in
the
donation
thereof
,
made
in
the
yeare
1001.
he
acknowledgeth
Gods
scourging
of
his
Countrey
by
the
Danes
to
haue
befalne
them
for
the
vniust
murder
of
King
EDWARD
:
whom
,
togeather
with
the
bishops
and
Abbots
of
that
time
he
honoureth
with
the
title
of
Blessed
martyr
.
Part
of
his
reliques
were
afterwards
brought
to
enriche
the
monasterie
of
Lemster
in
Herefordshire
.
This
historie
we
haue
gathered
out
of
the
author
of
his
life
in
an
aunciët
manuscript
recited
by
Surius
tom
.
3.
William
Malmesbury
de
reg
.
Ang.
lib.
2.
cap.
9.
Iohn
Capgraue
in
his
legend
.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
10.
cap.
4.
and
other
English
Historiographers
,
who
doe
all
largely
speake
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
S.
VLFRICK
Confessor
,
and
Hermite
.
FEBR.
20
THE
worthie
champion
,
and
braue
follower
of
a
monasticall
,
and
solitarie
life
S.
Vlfrick
,
was
borne
in
a
village
called
Lenton
,
or
Litton
,
eight
miles
from
Bristoll
,
of
a
meane
,
yet
an
honest
parentage
.
In
the
same
place
he
was
bred
,
and
brought
vpp
till
he
came
to
such
age
,
and
learning
,
that
he
was
made
priest
.
Which
office
he
exercised
His
manner
of
life
in
his
youth
.
for
some
yeares
space
,
hauing
(
as
it
was
thought
)
receaued
it
in
the
feruour
of
his
youth
,
more
out
of
a
youthfull
leuitie
incident
to
that
age
,
then
anie
way
guided
by
the
raynes
of
true
reason
.
For
as
yet
being
not
well
acquainted
with
the
true
spirituall
knowledge
of
allmightie
God
,
he
was
ruled
more
by
the
impetuous
motions
of
wordly
pleasures
,
and
delights
,
then
by
the
inward
inspiration
of
the
soule
.
Whece
it
came
to
passe
that
he
stuck
not
to
staine
his
priestly
function
,
by
dayly
imploying
of
him self
in
the
gentlemans
slauerie
of
keeping
hawkes
,
and
Doggs
,
and
following
the
toilesome
sports
those
dumb
beasts
could
allow
him
,
when
he
had
better
,
and
more
befitting
his
calling
,
been
quietly
busied
in
studie
,
and
contemplation
.
But
being
on
a
time
in
hott
pursuite
of
this
A
poore
man
foretelleth
him
of
his
future
life
.
kind
of
a
game
,
he
mett
by
chance
with
a
man
that
bore
the
habitt
,
and
countenance
of
a
poore
begger
,
who
verie
humbly
demaunded
for
an
almes
a
piece
of
new
money
,
which
as
yet
,
by
reason
of
the
newnes
of
the
coyne
comming
out
of
the
mint
of
Henry
the
first
,
was
not
verie
common
in
England
.
Therefore
VLFRICK
answeared
him
,
that
he
knew
not
whether
he
had
anie
of
that
Kind
or
noe
.
Looke
in
thy
purse
(
replied
the
other
)
and
there
thou
shalt
find
two
pence
halfpennie
.
VLFRICK
being
amazed
at
this
answeare
,
opened
his
purse
and
finding
as
the
poore
man
had
sayd
,
he
deuoutly
gaue
him
what
he
asked
.
Who
receauing
his
pennie
;
let
him
reward
thee
(
said
he
)
for
whose
loue
thou
giuest
it
.
And
I
in
his
name
declare
vnto
thee
,
that
shortly
thou
shalt
depart
from
this
place
where
now
thou
liuest
,
vnto
an
other
dwelling
,
&
thence
againe
to
another
,
where
thou
shalt
,
find
a
quiet
habitation
,
till
after
long
perseuerance
in
the
seruice
of
god
,
thou
art
called
to
enioy
the
ioyfull
societie
of
the
saincts
in
heauen
.
II.
VLFRICK
therefore
after
a
while
,
liued
like
a
poore
Priest
in
He
abstayneth
from
flesh
.
the
house
of
one
William
Lord
of
the
village
where
he
was
borne
,
&
had
his
diet
dayly
at
his
table
,
where
he
layd
the
first
foundation
of
a
new
life
,
and
entred
into
a
perpetuall
abstinence
,
from
flesh
.
Till
at
length
,
his
good
purposes
,
and
deuotion
still
encreasing
,
he
was
greatly
taken
with
an
earnest
desire
to
embrace
an
eremiticall
,
and
solitarie
life
,
and
to
that
end
the
foresayd
Lord
,
doubtlesse
not
without
the
particular
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
sent
him
to
a
village
called
Hasleburrow
in
Dorsetshire
,
distant
eastward
from
Excester
His
austeritie
of
life
about
thirtie
miles
.
There
in
a
little
cell
neere
adioyning
vnto
the
Church
,
setting
aside
all
thoughts
sauouring
of
the
world
,
with
great
austeritie
,
and
mortification
of
his
bodie
,
he
purchased
the
grace
,
and
fauour
of
IESVS
CHRIST
to
his
soule
.
For
with
such
an
exact
and
seuere
an
obseruance
of
abstinence
,
fasting
,
and
watching
he
mortified
his
bodie
vppon
earth
,
that
the
skinne
only
sticking
vnto
the
bones
,
he
appeared
vnto
the
behoulders
as
the
true
picture
not
of
a
carnall
,
but
of
a
spirituall
man
,
in
a
humaine
shape
.
His
daintiest
His
poore
diet
,
and
cloathing
.
meate
was
oaten
bread
and
a
kind
of
gruell
,
or
pottage
made
of
oatmeale
.
He
neuer
dranke
wine
or
anie
other
drinkes
which
cause
dronkennes
,
but
only
on
principall
feastes
,
and
then
he
would
tast
a
little
,
more
for
the
solemnitie
of
the
feast
,
then
anie
contentment
of
bodie
.
In
watching
he
was
soe
diligent
,
and
vnwearied
,
that
he
passed
manie
nights
without
anie
sleepe
,
nether
would
he
euer
giue
himself
to
anie
rest
but
when
extreme
necessitie
,
and
weaknes
of
nature
compelled
him
:
and
then
not
in
bed
,
but
leaning
his
head
to
a
wall
,
he
tooke
a
short
allowance
of
sleepe
,
out
of
which
presently
rowsing
him self
,
he
would
much
blame
,
&
chastise
his
bodie
,
as
yielding
vnto
ouermuch
nicenesse
.
His
pillow
(
yf
that
may
be
called
so
)
which
he
vsed
to
putt
vnder
his
head
was
made
of
rowles
,
or
ropes
of
hay
wound
vp
together
.
He
was
content
with
poore
simple
cloathing
,
lined
next
to
the
skinne
with
a
rude
shirt
of
hayre-cloath
.
Till
after
a
while
,
being
growne
from
a
freshman
to
be
an
old
beaten
souldier
of
Christ
,
insteed
of
his
hayre-cloath
,
he
wore
next
vnto
his
skinne
,
an
iron
coate
of
maile
,
which
his
old
lord
,
and
master
,
vnderstanding
his
desire
thereof
,
had
sent
vnto
him
,
consecrating
that
warlick
armour
His
mortification
of
bodie
.
to
the
warrefarre
of
heauen
.
To
these
his
dayly
austerities
,
he
added
others
by
night
,
farre
exceeding
them
in
rigour
,
for
in
the
sharpest
cold
of
winter
,
he
was
wont
,
hauing
first
putt
of
his
iron
coate
,
to
entier
naked
into
a
vessell
of
cold
mater
,
where
he
would
remayne
reciting
psalmes
&
himnes
in
prayse
of
allmightie
God
,
vntill
he
had
throughly
mortified
and
quenched
those
dishonest
fiers
,
&
importune
motions
of
the
flesh
,
which
verie
furiously
and
often
assayling
his
mind
,
sought
the
ruine
of
his
chastitie
:
but
his
breast
was
a
firme
rock
of
pure
marble
that
vtterly
denied
entertaynment
to
anie
such
vncleannes
.
And
in
all
this
rigour
soe
vnmercifully
exercised
vppon
him self
,
both
in
discourse
and
behauiour
,
he
was
euer
humble
,
and
pleasant
vnto
all
others
,
and
allthough
he
seldom
or
neuer
spake
to
anie
man
,
but
vnseene
,
and
with
his
window
shutt
,
yet
his
sweete
speeches
yeelded
the
sound
of
a
kind
of
heauenly
harmonie
to
the
eares
of
his
hearers
.
The
fame
of
his
sancti●ie
is
discouered
III.
WHILEST
thus
the
holie
man
exercised
him self
in
the
discipline
of
a
rigid-deuout
life
,
knowne
only
to
the
allseeing
deitie
,
he
brake
forth
at
length
to
the
knowledge
of
the
world
,
like
a
fayre
morning
of
good
health
,
and
happines
vnto
his
countrey
.
For
his
coate
of
maile
hanging
downe
somwhat
below
his
knees
,
with
the
rudenes
thereof
hindered
him
to
kneele
at
such
times
and
soe
often
as
he
desired
:
whereof
hauing
admonished
the
knight
his
old
master
,
who
was
only
priuie
to
this
secret
,
he
demaunded
his
counsell
therein
.
The
knight
would
haue
persuaded
him
to
send
it
to
London
to
be
cutt
according
to
his
desire
:
But
he
being
impatient
of
such
delay
,
and
fearing
thereby
to
lay
open
a
gate
to
vaine
gloire
gaue
him
a
payre
of
sheares
,
and
bad
him
in
the
name
of
God
dispatch
that
worke
with
his
owne
hands
.
The
knight
staggering
in
his
obedience
,
and
iudging
it
to
be
dotage
in
the
holy
man
that
sett
him
on
a
taske
(
as
he
thought
)
quite
impossible
,
knew
not
what
to
say
.
Be
constant
(
replied
VLFRICK
)
and
feare
nothing
,
behold
I
goe
to
recommend
this
busines
vnto
God
,
in
the
meane
time
endeauour
confidently
to
finish
this
worke
.
The
one
falls
to
his
prayers
,
the
other
endeauours
with
iron
and
steele
to
cutt
iron
,
and
steele
:
when
both
their
labours
tooke
prosperous
effect
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
one
,
&
great
ioy
of
the
other
.
For
the
knight
Note
a
strainge
miracle
.
in
his
cutting
worke
seemed
rather
to
diuide
a
peece
of
cloath
,
then
a
peece
of
iron
,
with
soe
great
facilitie
the
sheares
ranne
through
that
steelie
garment
.
But
the
holy
man
rising
from
his
prayers
before
the
worke
was
finished
,
the
knight
was
forced
to
hould
his
hands
;
when
VLFRICK
coming
to
the
window
where
he
laboured
,
&
asking
how
he
had
succeeded
in
his
busines
;
Well
,
and
prosperously
(
sayd
he
)
hitherunto
,
but
now
at
thy
comming
,
the
sheeres
turne
edge
,
&
are
at
a
stay
.
Be
not
mooued
thereat
(
replied
the
sainct
)
but
with
the
same
sheeres
,
finish
thy
work
soe
happily
begun
.
Then
resuming
his
former
confidence
,
with
the
like
facilitie
he
went
through
the
rest
.
And
from
that
time
,
the
holy
man
in
the
strength
of
his
owne
fayth
,
without
anie
sheeres
,
pulled
asunder
the
little
rings
of
that
part
of
his
coate
cutt
off
,
&
distributed
them
charitably
to
all
that
desired
,
by
vertue
whereof
manie
The
parcels
of
his
coate
cure
manie
diseases
.
diseases
were
cured
,
according
as
it
is
recorded
of
the
chaines
of
the
holie
Apostles
,
PETER
,
and
PAVL
and
manie
other
Martirs
.
But
the
Knight
much
amazed
at
soe
great
vertue
,
sell
prostrate
,
at
the
holy
mans
feet
,
whereat
greatly
confounded
he
lifted
him
vp
,
coniuring
him
not
to
reueale
that
miracle
as
long
as
he
liued
.
But
the
fame
thereof
grew
soe
famous
;
that
it
could
not
be
hidden
,
when
manie
religious
,
&
deuout
persons
were
glad
to
enioy
a
ring
of
his
iron
coate
,
whereby
the
glorie
and
sweet
odour
of
his
sainctitie
was
blowne
ouer
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
IV.
WHILST
our
worthie
champion
of
CHRIST
thus
noblie
The
deuils
rayse
warre
against
him
.
fortified
his
mind
with
the
armour
of
a
generous
vertue
&
shewed
soe
great
confidence
in
allmightie
God
,
and
such
incomparable
rigour
in
chastising
and
afflicting
his
owne
bodie
,
and
beating
downe
the
dishonest
rebellions
thereof
,
the
common
plotter
,
and
worker
of
all
mischief
to
mankind
,
greatly
enuieing
such
rare
goodnes
,
assayled
him
on
all
sides
with
wonderfull
troubles
,
rude
vexations
,
and
allmost
mortall
torments
,
not
inferiour
to
those
raysed
against
S.
HILLARION
S.
ATHONIE
,
and
other
auncient
Hermites
,
to
batter
,
and
beate
downe
the
constancie
of
his
vertuous
mind
and
resolution
.
Once
those
infernall
spiritts
appearing
visibly
in
most
horrid
shapes
,
with
violence
dragged
him
into
the
Church
,
and
round
about
the
pauement
thereof
in
great
furie
,
till
by
the
vnexpected
comming
of
a
most
reuerend
Virgin
,
he
was
relieued
out
of
the
hands
of
those
hell-hounds
,
whom
she
chased
suddenly
away
.
He
vnderstood
afterwards
that
this
was
a
holy
Virgin
,
of
whom
he●
had
made
a
commemoration
in
his
Masse
the
same
day
.
An
other
time
the
holy
man
being
sick
,
his
ordinarie
enemie
entred
into
the
roome
where
he
lay
,
and
casting
a
terrible
looke
vppon
him
,
with
a
staffe
he
had
in
his
hand
gaue
him
three
great
blowes
on
the
head
,
and
departed
.
And
further
it
pleased
allmightie
God
to
giue
the
Deuil
soe
great
power
ouer
his
bodie
,
that
like
an
other
Iob
,
he
infected
his
flesh
with
such
horrid
vlcers
,
that
his
armes
,
quite
vpp
to
the
shoulders
,
became
a
loathesom
spectacle
,
rotten
,
and
full
of
vgly
His
wonderfull
patience
wormes
,
and
corruption
.
All
which
as
visitations
sent
from
God
,
he
endured
with
infinite
great
pacience
,
and
ioy
,
euer
yielding
humble
thankes
vnto
his
diuine
goodnes
,
that
gaue
him
soe
fayre
an
occasion
of
meritt
in
this
world
.
He
was
noe
sooner
recouered
of
this
strainge
maladie
,
but
the
same
engine
of
mischief
cast
his
bodie
into
such
an
intolerable
,
but
inuisible
heate
of
fier
,
in
soe
much
that
he
called
for
a
Priest
,
and
beganne
to
recommend
his
soule
vnto
his
creatour
,
till
after
a
while
,
that
hellish
tormenter
chainged
that
intollerable
heate
,
into
a
contrarie
cold
soe
insufferable
,
that
euerie
minute
he
expected
with
patience
the
disuniting
of
his
soule
from
He
ouercometh
the
vexations
of
the
deuil
.
his
bodie
.
But
he
triumphed
ouer
all
these
hellish
afflictions
,
and
diabollicall
temptations
,
in
the
approoued
armour
of
an
vndaunted
patience
of
minde
,
and
made
all
these
occasions
but
stepps
to
clime
the
height
of
vertue
,
and
perfection
by
.
V.
ONE
Easter
eue
at
night
,
the
hellish
spiritt
of
vncleanes
hauing
cast
the
holy
man
into
a
deepe
sleepe
,
by
a
filthie
dreame
,
and
illusion
,
allbeit
in
a
bodie
drie
,
and
half
dead
,
triumphed
ouer
the
frailtie
of
his
flesh
,
and
caused
him
to
suffer
some
such
vncleannes
,
as
the
weakenes
of
mans
nature
is
subiect
vnto
in
those
occasions
:
where
vppon
he
became
soe
ouerthrowne
with
grief
,
and
sorrow
of
See
a
wonderfull
example
of
humilitie
.
mind
,
that
he
pined
away
at
his
disastrous
chaunce
.
And
on
the
morrow
morning
being
Easter
day
,
he
went
into
the
Church
,
where
publickly
before
all
the
poeple
present
at
that
holy
solemnitie
,
he
made
open
confession
of
what
had
befalne
him
,
and
burst
out
into
a
miserable
complaint
of
his
mischaunce
.
And
woe
be
vnto
me
wretched
VLFRICK
,
(
sayd
he
)
whom
mine
enemies
,
in
reuenge
of
my
sinnes
,
haue
this
sacred
night
soe
filthyly
disgraced
,
soe
vnhappily
deluded
,
and
soe
vilely
euerthrowne
.
I
confesse
my
offence
vnto
God
,
and
to
you
all
,
desiring
,
and
hoping
to
obtaine
pardon
from
his
diuine
goodnes
,
by
your
good
prayers
,
and
intercession
.
Hauing
in
these
and
such
like
words
proclaymed
his
misfortune
,
he
returned
sorrowfull
to
his
cell
.
Which
his
wonderfull
deiection
,
and
humilitie
of
mind
,
wherein
he
nether
spared
his
owne
shamefastnes
,
nor
the
diminishing
of
that
renowned
opinion
of
sainctitie
,
which
be
had
gotten
in
the
world
,
nor
despised
others
in
respect
of
such
vertue
,
seemeth
by
manie
degrees
to
excell
both
the
wonder
of
his
coate
of
maile
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
in
him
(
as
truely
there
are
very
manie
things
worthy
greate
prayse
,
and
admiration
)
was
most
notable
,
and
famous
,
And
as
allmightie
God
sent
him
these
sharpe
visitations
to
make
triall
of
his
constancie
,
soe
on
the
other
side
his
diuine
goodnes
did
soe
highly
confort
him
with
heauenly
benefitts
,
guifts
,
and
graces
of
prophefieing
,
and
doeing
manie
wonderfull
cures
,
and
ennobled
his
worthie
patience
with
such
renowned
triumphes
against
his
infernall
enemies
,
that
he
might
truely
Psal.
9
3.
19
with
the
royall
prophet
say
of
him self
:
According
to
the
multitude
of
my
griefs
,
thy
consolations
haue
reioyced
my
soule
.
VI.
FOR
HE
chainged
water
into
wine
;
and
by
his
holy
benediction
he
encreased
and
multiplied
one
little
loafe
of
bread
to
soe
His
manie
miracles
.
great
a
quantity
,
that
he
satisfied
fortie
poore
poeple
there
with
.
The
water
which
he
hallowed
cured
verie
manie
dangerous
diseases
.
He
restored
light
,
and
perfect
sight
vnto
one
whose
eyes
were
digged
out
of
his
head
.
He
saw
manie
thinges
that
were
done
in
farre
distant
places
,
as
distinctly
as
if
they
had
passed
within
the
commaund
of
his
corporall
sight
.
And
often
times
he
foretould
things
to
come
,
and
namely
to
King
Henry
the
first
,
setting
forth
in
his
last
iourney
to
Normandie
,
that
he
should
neuer
more
returne
.
And
in
the
Kings
absence
he
reuealed
vnto
the
Lord
of
the
village
the
verie
day
of
the
kings
death
.
And
count
Stephen
coming
vppon
a
time
vnto
the
holy
man
,
he
saluted
him
as
king
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
that
heard
it
;
and
ingenuously
tould
him
that
he
should
be
souueraigne
Lord
of
England
,
giuing
him
pious
admonitions
carefully
to
maintaine
peace
,
and
iustice
,
and
defend
the
rightes
of
Gods
Church
.
VII
.
WHAT
now
shall
I
say
,
that
the
holie
Angels
,
yea
and
the
king
of
angels
CHRIST
IESVS
haue
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
comforted
his
habitation
in
this
world
with
the
heauenly
and
vnspeakeable
splendour
of
their
presence
.
And
being
on
a
time
at
the
aultar
executing
that
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
Masse
,
hauing
past
the
Pater
noster
,
The
wine
in
his
chalice
appeareth
in
forme
of
bloud
.
being
suddenly
stricken
with
a
doubt
whether
he
had
mingled
(
as
the
custom
is
)
water
with
his
wine
,
or
not
,
&
hauing
defired
allmightie
God
to
free
him
from
that
scruple
;
behould
the
chalice
appeared
vnto
him
full
to
the
very
brimme
of
fresh
rosie
bloud
,
which
the
vnspotted
lambe
,
shed
for
our
redemption
:
and
returning
straight
againe
to
the
forme
of
wine
he
deuoutly
consummated
,
that
heauenly
draught
.
And
allbeit
sometimes
by
the
permission
of
allmightie
God
,
to
trie
his
seruant
,
he
was
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
cruelly
deluded
,
vexed
,
and
tormented
by
the
mischieuous
enuie
of
hells
inhabitans
,
yet
manie
times
he
triumphed
most
nobly
ouer
them
and
their
diabolicall
practises
:
When
by
his
holy
prayers
he
not
only
banished
them
out
of
the
bodies
of
possessed
persons
,
but
sometimes
held
them
soe
fast
bound
,
that
they
could
not
depart
but
by
his
licence
.
But
of
all
that
euer
he
did
in
that
kind
,
this
which
A
poore
ma
giueth
his
soule
to
the
deuill
.
now
you
shall
heare
was
the
most
notably
famous
.
VIII
.
IN
THE
North
parts
of
England
dwelt
a
mise
rably-wretched
man
,
who
not
able
to
endure
the
pouertie
of
his
owne
fortune
,
had
renounced
the
Christian
Catholick
fayth
,
and
in
a
horrid
couenant
had
wholely
consecrated
,
and
bequeathed
him self
to
the
Deuill
:
who
hauing
for
a
time
sate
abroode
vppon
that
prey
,
to
hatch
his
soule
for
hell
fier
,
the
wretched
man
coming
a
little
to
vnderstand
his
more
then
miserable
estate
,
beganne
to
be
ashamed
,
and
repent
him
of
this
horrible
act
,
deliberating
,
&
debating
with
him self
,
to
what
Patrone
,
or
protection
he
should
committ
the
care
of
deliuering
his
engaged
soule
out
of
the
iawes
of
eternall
death
.
Till
at
length
hauing
heard
the
great
fame
of
S.
VLFRICKS
holy
life
,
he
resolued
to
make
vse
of
his
counsell
in
this
weightie
affayre
:
and
being
verie
sollicitous
of
his
good
successe
herein
,
and
hauing
opened
his
mind
to
one
of
his
neerest
,
and
dearest
friends
,
the
deuil
with
whom
he
had
made
this
hard
bargaine
,
appeared
to
him
in
his
knowne
,
and
accustomed
shape
,
and
with
shew
of
extreme
vnkindnes
,
accused
him
of
disloyaltie
,
and
threatned
him
with
most
cruell
punishment
yf
he
dared
but
to
attempt
anie
such
treason
againe
.
The
poore
man
,
The
deuill
knoweth
not
the
secrets
of
mans
heart
perceauing
that
this
hellish
marchant
had
noe
knowledge
of
the
intentions
of
his
heart
,
till
by
word
of
mouth
he
had
reuealed
them
vnto
his
friend
from
that
time
kept
close
his
good
purposes
vnder
the
vayle
of
silence
,
and
meaning
(
as
the
prouerb
saies
)
to
cozen
the
old
(
ourtier
he
)
dissembled
for
a
while
his
intended
penance
;
till
at
length
,
when
he
thought
his
enemie
sleeped
,
he
entred
into
his
iourney
towards
S.
VLFRICK
,
wherein
he
had
prosperous
successe
,
till
he
came
neere
vnto
the
Village
of
Haslebury
,
where
entring
the
foord
of
the
riuer
that
ranne
thereby
,
with
great
hope
to
receaue
help
from
the
holy
man
,
his
ancient
enemie
the
deuill
suddenly
layd
violent
hands
vppon
him
bellowing
in
his
eares
with
a
hellish
,
furie
and
anger
,
such
rude
and
rough
speeches
,
that
struck
terrour
into
the
poore
man
:
O
thou
traytour
,
(
sayd
he
)
what
meanest
thou
to
doe
?
In
vaine
thou
endeauourest
to
breake
off
our
former
bargaine
,
for
as
well
for
they
first
treason
in
reuouncing
God
,
as
now
for
seeking
to
renounce
me
,
to
whom
thou
belongest
,
thou
shalt
presently
suffer
a
iust
punishment
in
this
water
.
And
withall
he
held
him
soe
fast
in
the
midest
of
the
riuer
,
that
he
could
nether
stirre
forward
nor
backward
.
In
the
meane
time
S.
VLFRICK
,
who
had
a
reuelation
of
all
this
passage
,
called
his
Priest
vnto
him
,
and
bad
him
presently
take
the
crosse
and
holy
The
vertue
of
holy
waer
.
water
in
his
hands
,
and
make
great
hast
to
succour
a
poore
man
whom
the
deuill
held
captiue
in
the
riuer
at
the
townes
end
.
Who
speedyly
obeying
his
commaund
,
ranne
thither
,
and
found
,
(
as
the
holy
man
had
foretould
,
)
a
man
sitting
an
horseback
in
the
middest
of
the
riuer
not
able
to
mooue
,
on
whom
presently
in
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
in
vertue
of
his
master
hauing
cast
some
of
his
holy
water
,
he
redeemed
the
prey
,
and
patt
the
t●eefe
to
flight
.
This
done
he
returned
with
ioy
to
S.
VLFRICK
togeather
with
the
poore
man
,
whose
companie
the
deuill
being
verie
vnwilling
to
loose
,
followed
after
his
late
prey
,
and
seeing
him
stand
before
the
holy
man
,
he
sayd
fast
hould
on
him
,
who
cried
maynly
out
,
to
the
seruant
of
god
for
succour
.
Then
S.
VIFRICK
taking
him
by
the
right
hand
,
He
freeth
one
giuen
to
the
deuill
.
the
deuill
was
soe
bold
as
to
shake
him
by
the
left
,
striuing
as
much
as
he
was
able
to
drawe
him
away
with
him
,
till
the
Sainct
throwing
with
his
other
hand
some
of
the
holy
water
,
which
him self
had
blest
against
that
vgly
fiend
,
he
droue
him
away
from
the
house
with
greate
confusion
.
And
then
leading
the
poore
man
,
newly
redeemed
out
of
the
iawes
of
death
,
quaking
,
and
trembling
with
feare
into
his
inner
cell
,
he
disposed
his
soule
with
good
instructions
for
Auricular
con●ession
.
the
better
receauing
of
the
sacrament
of
peanance
.
Which
done
,
the
poore
man
falling
downe
on
his
knees
before
the
holy
Sainct
,
proclaimed
him selfe
guiltie
at
the
sacred
barre
of
confession
,
by
which
he
clearly
purged
his
conscience
from
all
the
infectious
venon
which
the
deuill
had
planted
therein
,
and
hauing
receaued
his
absolution
pronounced
by
the
mouth
of
S.
VLFRICK
,
he
desired
likewise
,
to
communicate
the
blessed
sacrament
of
the
Aultar
at
his
hands
.
Who
houlding
that
dreadfull
misterie
before
his
face
at
the
Altar
,
demanded
yf
he
did
truly
,
&
sincerely
beleeue
the
bodie
of
CHRIST
to
be
really
vnder
that
forme
of
bread
.
I
doe
beleeue
,
&
confesse
it
(
sayd
he
)
for
,
(
wretched
sinner
that
I
am
)
I
see
the
bodie
of
my
lord
IESVS
in
thy
hands
,
in
the
true
forme
of
flesh
.
God
be
for
euer
praysed
,
(
replied
Behould
the
●eall
presence
in
the
sacrament
.
the
holy
man
:
)
and
presently
at
his
prayers
the
sacred
Eucharist
returning
to
the
vsuall
forme
of
bread
,
he
gaue
it
the
poore
man
,
who
from
this
time
forwards
was
euer
free
,
from
the
burthen
of
that
diabolicall
yoake
and
from
all
trouble
,
and
vexation
of
those
hellish
monsters
.
IX
.
A
PIOVS
woeman
on
a
time
sent
three
loaues
of
bread
vnto
S.
VLFRICK
,
by
a
messenger
,
who
hid
one
by
the
way
,
and
deliuered
Note
a
rare
miracle
.
the
other
two
only
;
but
goeing
back
,
he
found
his
loafe
to
be
chainged
into
a
stone
soe
hard
,
that
his
iron
and
steele
turned
edge
as
he
endeauoured
to
cutt
it
asunder
.
But
that
hardnes
melted
his
heart
with
sorrow
,
for
returning
in
great
hast
to
S.
VLFRICK
,
he
discoured
this
strainge
accident
,
humbly
desiring
pardon
of
his
temerarious
offence
.
Who
not
only
forgaue
him
,
but
making
the
signe
of
the
crosse
vppon
that
stonnie
bread
,
he
brake
it
with
great
facilitie
,
and
giuing
part
thereof
vnto
the
messenger
,
sent
him
away
greatly
edified
to
haue
seene
such
vertue
.
X.
A
GREAT
noble
man
of
king
Henries
court
hauing
heard
of
the
A
Nobleman
punished
by
God
for
detracting
S.
Vlfrik
.
fame
of
S.
VLFRICK
,
sayd
that
the
King
might
doe
well
to
send
some
officers
to
the
Cell
of
that
craftie
seducer
,
to
take
away
his
money
,
whereof
he
could
not
but
haue
great
store
such
a
mightie
concurse
of
poeple
dayly
flocked
vnto
him
.
These
words
were
noe
sooner
spoken
,
but
by
his
diuine
power
who
is
euer
zelous
in
behalf
of
his
saincts
,
the
mouth
of
that
rash
man
was
writhen
and
stretcht
to
his
eares
,
and
he
him self
dashed
violently
against
the
ground
,
where
he
lay
for
a
time
sprawling
,
and
foaming
in
miserie
.
The
king
vppon
this
occasion
,
went
to
the
holy
mans
poore
habitation
,
and
carefully
recommending
him self
vnto
his
deuout
prayers
,
earnestly
petitioned
withall
for
the
noble
man
.
I
impute
not
this
sinne
vnto
him
(
replied
the
Saint
)
but
doe
heartily
desire
that
he
may
haue
pardon
at
the
hands
of
allmightie
God
,
being
my self
,
in
the
meane
time
,
most
readie
to
doe
whatsoeuer
is
conuenient
for
me
.
And
at
the
same
instant
,
one
of
the
standers
by
tooke
the
holy
Saint
by
the
hand
,
and
applying
it
to
the
face
of
a
sick
person
there
present
,
restored
him
to
perfect
health
with
the
only
touch
of
those
holy
fingers
.
XI
.
THIS
Blessed
Sainct
(
as
you
haue
heard
before
)
prophesied
vnto
His
guift
of
prophesie
.
count
Stephen
,
then
a
priuate
man
,
that
he
should
be
owner
of
the
realme
of
England
;
during
whose
raigne
,
manie
warlick
commotions
,
&
troubles
molested
the
common
peace
,
all
which
likewise
S.
VLFRICK
foretould
,
vnto
the
lord
of
his
village
,
as
allsoe
of
the
captiuitie
of
the
same
King
,
and
of
his
deliuerie
.
At
length
,
King
Stephen
coming
to
his
cell
on
a
time
,
the
holy
man
after
manie
zealous
rebukes
,
and
profiteable
exhortations
foretould
him
among
other
things
,
that
he
should
raigne
during
his
life
time
,
admonishing
him
by
all
meanes
to
doe
worthie
penance
for
the
same
,
for
otherwise
he
should
neuer
enioy
ether
suretie
in
his
Kingdom
,
or
peace
from
those
rude
broiles
,
which
to
his
cost
,
he
had
long
experienced
.
Wherevppon
King
Stephen
confesseth
to
S.
Vlfrick
.
the
King
,
with
teares
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
,
witnessed
the
inward
sorrow
of
his
mind
,
and
making
a
sincere
confession
of
that
sinne
,
willingly
performed
the
penance
,
which
the
propheticall
Sainct
inioyned
him
.
See
the
wonderfull
force
of
Gods
grace
,
that
giueth
power
to
a
poore
sillie
creature
,
to
make
the
stubborne
hearts
of
kings
to
relent
,
and
returne
from
the
wild
deserts
of
iniquitie
to
the
direct
high
way
of
iustice
.
I
can
neuer
too
often
repeate
that
saying
of
the
prophet
;
God
is
wonderfull
in
his
saincts
.
XII
.
ABOVT
a
yeare
before
his
death
,
sitting
one
day
in
his
cell
Psal.
67.
v.
38.
the
ioints
of
his
iron
coate
miraculously
dissolued
,
and
it
fell
downe
to
his
knees
,
which
he
presently
tooke
vpp
,
and
fastened
againe
about
his
shoulders
with
more
strong
stayes
.
And
his
whole
bodie
,
which
before
seemed
to
imitate
iron
in
hardnes
,
beganne
to
swell
with
little
blisters
,
and
plainly
to
shew
it
was
but
flesh
;
soe
that
his
coate
and
his
flesh
with
a
like
token
foreshewed
the
time
of
his
warrefare
in
this
world
to
draw
neere
to
an
end
.
Therefore
after
a
while
he
called
his
priest
vnto
him
,
and
tould
him
that
the
hower
of
his
departure
was
at
hand
,
for
the
next
saturday
(
sayd
he
)
I
must
prouide
my self
for
my
last
and
happiest
iourney
,
which
soe
long
I
haue
desired
.
And
in
the
verie
hower
which
he
foretould
,
ioyning
and
directing
his
hands
and
eyes
towards
heauen
whither
he
was
goeing
,
he
deliuered
vpp
his
blessed
soule
out
of
the
thraldom
of
this
world
He
foretelleth
the
time
of
his
death
.
to
the
neuer
dieing
ioyes
of
heauen
:
the
twentith
day
of
February
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1154.
shortly
after
the
coronation
of
Henry
,
the
second
King
of
that
name
in
England
.
His
life
is
written
by
Ioannes
Anglicus
or
Iohn
Capgraue
,
Mathew
Paris
in
Henrico
2.
fol.
88.
and
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
12.
cap.
29.
out
of
whom
we
haue
gathered
this
present
historie
.
Henrie
Huntington
,
and
other
English
Historiographers
make
honorable
mention
of
him
.
depiction of Saint Milburga
S.
MILBVRGA
FILIA
MERWALDI
REGIS
IN
ANGLI●…
Virgo
ac
Abbatissa
Ordinis
.
S.
Benedicti
.
Feb.
2
3.
M●●●…
.
The
life
of
S.
MILBVRG
virgin
and
Abbesse
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEBR.
23
Written
by
Gotzeline
monke
.
ETHELBERT
king
of
Kent
,
and
the
first
of
our
English
kings
that
receaued
the
Christian
fayth
,
was
S.
MILBVRGS
great
grandfathers
father
,
she
was
daughter
to
Merwald
king
of
the
Mercians
,
and
his
queene
Dompne●e
,
by
some
called
Ermenburg
.
Milburg
therefore
Her
royall
pa●●nts
.
inheriting
the
royall
splendour
of
two
princely
kingdoms
,
Kent
,
and
Mercia
,
as
the
ornament
of
her
byrth
,
and
hauing
the
prerogatiue
of
senioritie
among
her
Fathers
children
,
was
soe
farr
from
glorying
therein
that
for
the
only
deare
loue
of
allmightie
god
her
creatour
,
and
the
pure
desire
of
heauen
,
she
vtterlie
contemned
those
honours
which
worldlings
soe
highly
admire
,
and
wholely
setled
,
and
tied
her self
with
all
the
thoughts
,
studies
,
cares
,
desires
and
powers
of
her
soule
to
find
out
the
best
and
readiest
meanes
,
to
attaine
to
that
kind
of
vertuous
life
,
in
which
being
free
from
all
broiles
,
and
troubles
of
the
vaine
world
,
she
might
spend
the
short
time
of
her
mortalitie
in
the
contemplation
of
allmightie
God
,
and
his
heauenly
guifts
,
and
graces
;
thereby
to
ennoble
the
royaltie
of
her
bloud
,
which
the
nobilitie
of
perfection
,
and
vertue
.
And
the
better
to
put
these
her
good
thoughts
,
and
purposes
in
perfect
execution
,
she
●●●●ged
her
fath
〈…〉
littering
,
and
princely
pallace
for
a
mona●●erie
;
her
royal●
〈…〉
irple
for
a
hayre-cloathe
,
her
princely
diadem
for
a
little
black
vayle
,
and
in
summe
,
insteed
of
her
worldly
dowrie
,
which
could
not
but
be
exceeding
rich
and
honourable
,
she
made
a
happie
choyse
of
IESVS-CHRIST
to
be
the
only
spouse
,
and
spirituall
ornament
of
her
soule
.
II.
ALL
this
she
performed
in
a
monasterie
which
her self
had
built
She
becometh
a
Nunne
of
S.
Benedicts
order
at
Wenlock
in
Shrops●ir●
where
at
〈◊〉
hands
of
S.
THEODORE
,
a
Benedictin
monk
then
Archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
she
receaued
the
vayle
of
perpetuall
virginttie
,
and
was
ranged
into
the
order
of
Nunnes
of
S.
BENEDICTS
or
d●●●●d
〈…〉
er
made
Abbesse
of
the
virgins
that
she
had
gathered
togeather
in
the
same
place
,
and
vnder
the
same
rule
.
This
monasterie
her
father
,
and
her
vncle
,
Merwald
,
and
Wulfere
both
kings
of
Mercia
verie
richly
adorned
afterwards
,
with
large
,
and
ample
possessions
of
lands
,
manie
pretious
reliques
of
Saincts
,
and
diuers
other
great
priuiledges
and
prerogatiues
.
And
now
by
reason
of
that
holie
societie
soe
worthyly
addicted
to
the
diuine
seruice
of
God
;
and
cheefly
for
S.
MILBVRG
her self
a
mother
worthie
such
a
progenie
,
or
for
that
holie
progenie
worthie
soe
good
a
mother
,
that
sacred
place
beganne
to
represent
a
new
kind
of
little
paradise
,
in
which
amongst
the
inhabitants
was
a
holie
contention
,
striuing
who
should
gett
the
prize
in
the
aduancement
of
true
pietie
,
chastitie
,
and
humilitie
,
to
triumph
ouer
the
vaine
delights
,
fond
pleasures
,
and
fading
glories
of
the
world
.
III.
BVT
yet
S.
MILBVRG
farre
excelled
the
rest
,
especially
in
all
humilitie
,
and
demission
of
mind
,
preseruing
her self
,
for
the
spirituall
vnion
which
her
heauenly
spouse
,
most
chast
,
pure
,
and
vnspotted
in
all
,
and
through
all
her
actions
.
And
as
a
bright
A
yong
man
taken
with
loue
of
her
.
sunne
to
the
lesser
planets
,
she
gaue
light
vnto
her
other
sisters
,
by
the
rare
example
of
her
vertues
,
to
shew
them
the
high
way
to
perfection
.
In
this
her
holy
course
of
soe
great
vertues
,
CHRIST
was
not
wanting
to
his
pious
virgin
,
nether
did
he
only
giue
her
dayly
a
greater
ardour
of
will
,
and
a
fresh
supplie
of
force
,
to
further
her
progresse
in
the
path
of
vertue
,
but
allsoe
honoured
her
with
famous
testimonies
of
his
care
,
and
loue
towards
her
,
and
bestowed
by
her
manie
excellent
documents
to
posteritie
.
Amongst
which
one
,
and
not
the
lest
was
,
that
being
on
a
time
out
of
her
monasterie
in
a
village
called
Stokes
,
a
yong
gallant
sonne
to
a
prince
of
that
countrey
,
was
soe
taken
with
her
beautie
,
that
he
had
a
vehement
desire
to
carrie
her
away
by
force
,
and
marrie
her
.
And
hauing
gathered
a
band
of
men
togeather
to
putt
his
wicked
thoughts
in
execution
,
he
endeauoured
to
make
the
holy
virgin
his
prey
,
but
she
,
that
had
intelligence
hereof
by
reuelation
from
her
heauenly
spouse
,
presently
with
her
companie
betooke
her self
to
flight
;
when
the
rash
yong
man
fiercer
then
anie
wolf
,
followed
the
pure
lambe
of
CHRIST
,
till
coming
to
a
little
shallow
brooke
called
Corse
(
through
which
the
Virgin
with
her
companie
had
easily
waded
)
his
furie
receaued
a
stopp
;
for
the
water
(
as
it
were
displeased
at
soe
bad
an
enterprise
)
suddenly
She
it
miraculously
preserued
.
swelled
vp
,
and
filling
his
bankes
with
angrie
streames
,
seemed
to
threaten
those
passengers
with
destruction
.
The
yong
gallant
much
confounded
and
astonished
herewith
,
declared
,
by
his
cessing
to
persecute
the
holy
virgin
anie
further
,
that
the
flames
of
his
vnchast
affection
were
vtterly
quenched
with
the
sudden
inundation
of
that
coole
water
.
In
like
manner
as
the
water
,
the
fowles
,
which
we
call
Wild-geese
,
did
obey
the
will
,
and
commaundement
of
S.
MILBVRG
;
for
when
those
creatures
The
fowle●
of
the
ayre
obey
her
.
made
greate
spoile
,
and
hauock
in
the
corne
fields
neere
vnto
her
monasterie
,
the
holy
Virgin
full
of
fayth
(
which
as
our
sauiour
sayth
(
can
remooue
mountaines
)
commaunded
them
presently
to
be
gone
,
and
chardged
that
nether
they
,
nor
anie
other
of
the
same
kind
,
should
euer
dare
to
trespasse
those
fields
anie
more
.
To
whom
,
a
Syf
they
had
been
capable
of
reason
,
the
birds
forth
with
obeyed
,
&
neuer
more
endomaged
those
places
:
&
this
miracle
lasted
not
only
during
her
life
,
but
allsoe
to
our
later
ages
,
as
it
is
recorded
both
by
the
testimonie
of
the
inhabitants
thereabouts
,
&
manie
ancient
writers
.
Whereby
you
may
see
how
it
pleased
the
diuine
goodnes
to
shew
a
miraculous
fauour
in
our
England
to
this
his
blessed
Virgin
,
like
vnto
that
,
which
in
times
past
he
shewed
to
S.
ANTHONH
the
Hermite
,
when
he
gaue
him
power
and
commaund
ouer
the
wild
boares
in
the
desert
.
IV.
MANIE
other
wonderfull
workes
are
related
of
this
holy
Virgin
,
which
the
breuitie
of
this
discourse
will
not
permitt
vs
to
rehearse
,
of
which
these
are
that
she
restored
sight
vnto
a
blind
man
,
&
life
vnto
the
dead
sonne
of
a
poore
widdow
.
Which
deedes
,
as
in
them selues
they
are
verie
great
,
soe
in
respect
of
those
other
benefitts
,
and
graces
(
wherein
by
her
pious
exhortations
,
and
holy
example
of
life
,
she
restored
vnto
manie
desperate
persons
the
heauenly
light
of
the
soule
,
which
they
had
lost
,
and
life
euerlasting
whereof
their
sinfull
actions
,
and
vnworthines
had
depriued
them
,
)
they
seeme
to
bee
of
farre
lesse
accompt
;
in
as
much
as
the
spirituall
light
and
death
of
the
Soule
,
doth
excell
the
mortall
light
,
and
death
of
the
Bodie
.
V
Now
this
holie
spouse
of
IESVS
CHRIST
S.
MILBVRG
hauing
made
soe
worthie
a
progresse
in
all
kind
of
goodnes
,
and
vertue
that
Her
speech
to
her
Nuns
before
death
euen
in
the
winter
of
her
old
age
,
the
sweete
flowers
of
her
good
workes
euer
florishing
and
encreasing
more
,
and
more
in
perfection
,
she
became
to
desire
&
aspire
vnto
nothing
more
,
then
by
the
end
of
her
labours
in
this
world
to
attaine
to
the
ioyfull
fruition
,
and
presence
of
the
only
deare
spouse
of
her
soule
,
who
through
the
burning
and
purging
affliction
of
a
long
and
teadious
feauer
,
called
her
at
length
vnto
him
.
But
during
the
time
of
this
her
last
sicknes
,
hauing
gathered
her
Nunnes
about
her
,
with
great
deuotion
she
recommended
that
holy
societie
to
the
protection
of
the
diuine
goodnes
and
the
B.
Virgin
MARIE
,
earnestly
desiring
them
to
make
choise
of
such
a
gouernesse
after
her
death
,
whom
they
iudged
for
true
pietie
and
religion
,
to
be
the
fittest
among
them
to
vndergoe
that
charge
FEB.
25.
and
withall
exhorting
them
chiefly
to
preserue
,
true
peace
,
&
purenes
of
heart
,
she
often
repeated
the
words
of
CHRIST
her
spouse
vnto
them
:
Blessed
(
sayd
she
)
are
the
peacemakers
,
for
they
shall
be
called
the
children
of
God
.
Blessed
are
the
cleane
of
heart
for
they
shall
see
God
.
Hauing
giuen
them
Matt.
5.
v.
8.
9.
these
,
and
such
like
pious
admonitions
and
religiously
armed
her self
,
and
her
death
with
the
holy
sacraments
,
she
happyly
yeelded
vpp
her
vnstayned
soule
to
enioy
an
euerlasting
kingdom
,
with
her
sacred
spouse
in
heauen
aboue
,
for
whose
sake
she
had
contemned
the
kingdom
,
and
pompe
of
this
lower
world
:
she
died
the
three
&
twentith
day
of
February
,
and
was
buried
in
her
monasterie
of
Wenlock
.
Who
,
as
she
is
by
a
pious
certaintie
thought
gloriously
to
raigne
with
her
deare
spouse
IESVS
,
soe
,
lest
perchance
anie
small
cloud
of
Her
happie
death
.
mistrust
might
darken
that
pious
beleef
,
all
mightie
God
him self
hath
shewed
manie
cleere
testimonies
of
his
loue
to
his
holie
spouse
,
able
to
conuince
the
most
incredulous
.
When
manie
ages
after
the
death
of
this
holy
Virgin
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
lord
1101.
and
the
raigne
of
Henry
the
first
,
her
holy
bodie
was
discouered
,
and
brought
out
of
the
ruines
of
obliuion
,
to
the
open
view
,
and
veneration
of
the
world
.
It
happened
in
this
manner
.
VI.
THE
monasterie
of
Wenlock
being
destroyed
afterwards
by
the
violence
of
Englands
sauage
,
and
barbarous
enemies
,
the
holy
virgins
bodie
lay
for
a
long
time
hidden
amongst
those
ruines
,
till
by
the
mnnificence
of
Roger
Earle
of
Mountgomerie
it
was
reedified
,
and
turned
to
a
Priorie
of
Benedictine
Monks
of
the
Congregation
of
Cluny
,
about
the
yeare
aforesayd
,
when
by
the
speciall
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
,
S.
MILBVRGS
bodie
came
to
light
,
vppon
this
occasion
.
VII
.
A
workeman
called
Raymund
being
at
work
in
the
monasterie
The
miraculous
inuention
of
her
bodie
.
of
the
holie
Trinitie
,
he
happened
to
find
an
old
chest
,
or
Box
,
in
which
was
contayned
a
writing
written
by
one
Alstan
a
Priest
,
which
testified
that
the
bodie
of
the
holy
Virgin
lay
buried
there
,
neere
vnto
the
aultar
.
But
noe
remnant
of
the
aultar
appearing
,
was
cause
that
yet
there
was
noe
certaintie
of
anie
thing
.
Till
he
that
gouerns
all
things
with
certaintie
,
soone
after
tooke
away
all
this
vncertaintie
,
for
as
two
children
plaied
togeather
vppon
the
pauement
of
that
Church
,
suddenly
the
earth
opened
;
and
they
both
sunk
in
vpp
to
the
knees
.
This
accident
being
a
cause
of
great
admiration
amongst
the
Monkes
,
gaue
them
occasion
to
haue
the
earth
digged
vpp
deeper
in
that
place
,
by
which
meanes
they
found
some
bones
,
which
sent
forth
a
wonderfull
sweet
sauour
ouer
all
the
Church
,
and
the
next
day
after
,
they
lighted
on
the
foundation
of
the
aultar
spoken
off
before
.
To
the
greater
creditt
Miracles
wrought
by
her
reliques
&
euidence
hereof
,
and
more
cleere
manifesting
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
his
holy
spouse
S.
MILBVRG
,
manie
other
verie
worthie
,
and
notable
testimonies
concurred
.
For
by
the
only
touch
of
those
sacred
reliques
,
but
then
new
raked
out
of
earth
,
and
dust
,
two
woemen
were
cured
of
most
horrid
leaprosies
,
an
other
was
restored
to
her
sight
lost
,
and
a
boy
that
neuer
saw
light
before
,
receaued
perfect
power
to
distinguish
of
colours
.
In
summe
,
such
and
soe
famous
where
the
miracles
which
God
allwaies
wonderfull
in
his
saincts
,
whrought
there
by
the
merits
of
this
glorious
Virgin
,
that
whole
inundations
of
poeple
flocked
thither
in
such
troupes
,
as
the
open
fields
thereabouts
were
scarse
sufficient
to
receaue
them
:
where
rich
,
and
poore
were
in
equall
contention
to
obey
the
guide
,
and
conduct
of
their
pious
fayth
.
Nether
was
the
labour
of
their
pietie
spent
in
vaine
,
for
none
returned
without
comfort
,
sick
persons
receauing
a
perfect
recouerie
of
health
,
and
a
cure
of
manie
such
mortall
diseases
,
which
had
giuen
the
foyle
to
phisitians
,
and
their
skill
had
left
in
desperation
.
Of
which
one
,
and
not
the
lest
was
,
that
a
woeman
dwelling
in
the
village
hard
by
called
Patton
,
hauing
,
for
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
,
been
cruelly
tormented
with
a
verie
desperate
disease
incureable
by
phisick
,
dranke
only
of
the
water
,
wherein
the
holy
virgins
reliques
had
been
washed
,
and
presently
she
shaked
of
her
teadious
sicknes
,
and
withall
disburdened
her
stomack
of
a
filthie
worme
,
vgly
,
and
horrible
to
behould
,
hauing
six
feete
,
two
hornes
on
his
head
,
and
two
on
his
tayle
.
The
woeman
being
freed
of
this
monstruous
guest
,
had
the
happines
of
her
perfect
health
restored
,
and
in
testimonie
,
Note
a
strainge
miracle
.
and
memorie
of
the
fact
,
that
worme
was
shutt
vp
in
a
hollow
peece
of
wood
,
and
reserued
afterwards
in
the
Monasterie
,
as
a
trophie
,
and
monument
of
S.
MILBVRG
,
vntill
by
the
lasciuious
furie
of
him
that
destroyed
all
goodnes
in
England
,
that
,
with
other
religious
houses
,
and
monasteries
,
went
to
ruine
,
that
whereas
before
our
fruitfull
Ile
,
for
true
religion
,
pietie
,
continencie
,
and
other
vertues
,
was
the
miracle
of
the
world
,
soe
now
for
atheisme
,
heresie
,
and
manie
other
vices
it
yeelds
to
no
other
realme
in
Christendom
.
The
life
of
this
holy
Virgin
S.
MILBVRG
is
written
by
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
Nicholas
Harpsfield
out
of
whom
we
haue
gathered
it
.
But
of
the
inmention
of
her
bodie
,
and
miracles
thereat
,
we
haue
taken
chiefely
out
of
Ato
Bishop
,
and
Cardinal
of
Ostia
who
writt
the
miracles
that
happened
after
her
inmention
,
and
William
Malmesburie
,
de
Pont.
Angl.
lib.
4.
&
de
gest
.
reg
.
Angl.
l●
.
2.
cap.
15.
The
Roman
Martyrologe
,
Camden
in
descriptione
com
.
Salopiae
Polidore
Virgil
lib.
4.
de
regno
Merciorum
,
Vincentius
Lirinensis
,
in
speculo
lib.
25.
cap.
33.
Mathew
Westminster
anno
676.
Florentius
Wigorniensis
anno
675.
and
manie
others
make
ample
mention
of
her
.
The
life
of
S.
ETHELBERT
King
,
and
Confessor
.
FEB.
24
Out
of
Venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Angl.
THE
diuine
wisedom
,
whose
allmightie
power
only
,
is
able
to
produce
light
out
of
the
middest
of
darkenes
,
and
good
out
of
euill
,
during
the
raigne
of
ETHELBERT
fift
king
of
Kent
,
voutchafed
to
sett
Ethelbert
the
first
Christian
King
of
England
.
a
period
to
the
diabolicall
rites
of
Idolatrie
in
England
,
and
called
ETHELBERT
out
of
a
race
of
Pagan
Ancestors
to
be
the
first
English
king
that
sound
the
true
Christian
way
to
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
And
whatsoeuer
gaine
of
soules
our
holy
Apostle
S.
AVGVSTIN
the
Benedictine
monke
,
and
his
Euangelicall
brethren
reaped
in
the
spirituall
haruest
,
and
vineyard
of
our
lord
(
excepting
allwaies
the
premotion
and
preuention
of
Gods
grace
)
is
wholly
due
vnto
holy
King
ETHELBERT
.
For
in
as
much
as
it
lay
in
humane
power
,
vnlesse
his
royall
graunt
,
and
assistance
had
stood
with
those
diuine
labourers
,
nether
the
tilling
not
fruict
of
true
saluation
had
then
arriued
to
our
English
His
royall
curtesie
.
land
.
He
,
being
as
yet
incredulous
,
receaued
CHRIST
in
his
legats
,
commended
the
messengers
of
eternall
happines
whom
yet
he
mistrusted
,
harboured
those
strange
guests
in
his
eittie
of
Doner
,
whom
he
knew
not
,
and
at
first
gaue
them
a
dwelling
with
necessarie
sustenance
for
a
time
which
afterwards
he
confirmed
for
euer
vnto
them
,
whose
profession
of
fayth
and
religion
he
did
not
yet
admitt
off
.
He
did
not
abhorre
the
strangenes
of
their
habitt
,
nor
manners
,
he
did
not
repell
them
as
straingers
,
nor
contemne
them
as
humble
,
and
deiected
persons
,
nor
condemne
them
as
men
that
vtterly
condemned
the
follie
of
his
gods
,
and
auncient
lawes
,
but
out
of
the
sweet
meekenes
of
a
royall
mind
,
fauoured
their
sacred
labours
,
and
with
a
clement
patience
,
suffered
them
to
conuert
whom
they
could
to
their
fayth
,
shewing
himself
allwayes
courteous
to
Christians
,
being
yet
but
a
Heathen
.
Till
at
length
hauing
himself
receaued
the
Christian
fayth
,
and
washed
away
the
filth
of
Idolatrie
in
the
sacred
font
of
baptisme
,
he
confirmed
with
his
royall
authoritie
whatsoeuer
S.
AVGVSTIN
and
his
fellowes
preached
,
and
what
they
Apostolically
planted
,
he
royally
encreased
,
sweetly
drawing
and
winning
his
subiects
His
zeale
in
promoting
the
Christian
fayth
.
to
abandon
their
Idolatrie
,
and
embrace
the
Christian
religion
with
his
pious
exhortations
,
and
promises
of
eternall
happines
without
anie
force
,
or
compulsion
,
and
ranging
them
vnder
the
banner
of
the
holy
warrefarre
of
CHRIST
as
troupes
of
Voluntaries
and
not
pressed
souldiers
.
He
allsoe
encouraged
other
Princes
,
who
were
ether
his
subiects
,
or
colleagues
,
with
all
curtesie
and
mildnes
to
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
heartyly
louing
all
true
beleeuers
as
his
brethren
,
kinsmen
,
and
fellow-citezins
of
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
;
soe
that
in
a
short
time
,
his
holy
endeauours
tooke
soe
good
effect
,
that
the
honour
,
and
worship
of
the
true
God
florished
ouer
all
his
Kingdom
,
manie
Churches
were
erected
,
the
temples
,
and
aultars
of
Idolls
were
destroyed
,
or
consecrated
for
the
vse
of
diuine
seruice
.
II.
IN
THE
meane
time
the
holy
Pope
S.
GREGORIE
,
with
wonderfull
affection
did
congratulate
this
good
Kings
pietie
,
encouraging
him
with
the
sweete
lines
of
his
Epistles
,
as
soe
manie
heauenly
salutations
,
to
proceede
in
his
Christian
zeale
,
inciting
him
to
embrace
true
pietie
and
vertue
,
and
stirring
him
vp
,
by
the
example
of
Constantine
the
great
,
to
aspire
to
the
vnspeakeable
reward
of
those
who
striue
to
enlarge
,
and
amplifie
the
Kingdom
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
Mooued
herewith
,
and
the
labour
of
S.
AVGVSTIN
,
and
the
propension
of
his
owne
pietie
inclining
him
therevnto
,
he
built
a
goodly
Church
in
Canturbury
,
in
honour
of
our
Sauiour
,
commonly
called
Christ
Church
,
and
without
the
walles
of
the
same
towne
,
he
He
buildeth
Churches
.
erected
a
monastery
in
honour
of
S.
PETER
,
and
PAVL
called
afterwards
S.
AVGVSTINS
,
to
be
a
place
for
his
owne
buriall
,
and
of
his
successor-Kings
of
Kent
,
and
the
Archbishops
of
Canturbury
.
Both
these
places
were
furnished
with
Benedictine
monks
,
the
first
Conuerters
of
England
from
Idolatrie
,
to
Christianitie
.
S.
PAVLS
Church
in
London
was
allsoe
the
worke
of
this
worthie
King
,
where
MELLITVS
a
Benedictin
monk
was
first
Bishop
.
He
allsoe
founded
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Rochester
,
and
dedicated
it
to
the
honour
of
S.
ANDREW
the
Apostle
.
He
is
likewise
reported
by
antiquitie
to
haue
been
the
Authour
of
the
monasterie
of
Elie
for
Benedictin
Nunnes
,
allbeit
S.
ETHELDRED
a
nunne
of
the
same
order
,
did
reedifie
it
afterwards
,
and
restore
it
after
long
desolation
to
the
former
state
,
and
glorie
.
All
these
monasteries
,
Churches
,
and
bishops
seas
this
pious
king
not
only
built
,
but
enriched
with
manie
large
possesions
of
lands
,
guifts
,
and
ornaments
;
omitting
nothing
which
did
anie
way
tend
to
the
propagation
,
&
aduanoement
of
true
Christian
religion
.
III.
BVT
amidst
all
these
good
workes
,
and
all
the
glorie
of
his
Princely
diadem
,
seeptre
,
and
large
commaund
of
his
Kingdom
extending
His
great
pietie
,
and
humilitie
it self
to
the
riuer
Humber
in
Yorkshire
,
he
soe
honoured
Christian
pouertie
in
the
magnificence
of
his
royaltie
,
that
in
possessing
all
things
he
seemed
to
enioy
nothing
,
only
making
vse
of
his
greatnes
,
thereby
the
better
to
exercise
and
dilate
his
goodnes
.
A
most
glorious
sight
it
was
to
see
,
or
rather
to
admire
him
that
held
a
sceptre
ouer
soe
large
a
dominion
carefully
to
serue
the
poore
;
to
behould
him
that
terrified
Kings
,
and
Princes
of
the
earth
to
feare
the
humble
Priests
of
CHRIST
IESVS
,
and
to
see
the
ruler
of
the
poeple
to
obey
the
clergie
and
reuerence
the
lest
,
and
lowest
,
members
of
his
holie
flock
.
In
summe
,
in
repressing
of
vice
,
aduancing
of
vertue
,
fulfilling
the
commaundments
of
God
,
and
in
exercising
all
manner
of
workes
of
pietie
and
deuotion
,
he
excelled
beyond
the
power
of
weake
words
to
expresse
.
At
length
when
he
had
raygned
ouer
his
poeple
in
all
sainctitie
of
life
the
space
of
one
and
twentie
yeares
after
his
conuersion
,
he
left
his
temporall
Kingdom
,
and
gaue
vp
his
blessed
soule
to
enioy
the
neuer
dyeing
happines
of
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
;
the
foure
and
twentith
day
of
February
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
616.
All
antiquitie
,
and
the
authoritie
of
auncient
Saincts
,
are
vnresistable
witnesses
of
his
holie
life
,
for
from
the
time
of
his
death
he
was
numbred
in
the
Catologue
of
Saincts
,
and
his
festiuitie
was
honorably
celebrated
in
the
English
Church
.
The
neglect
whereof
he
is
reported
by
an
apparition
after
his
death
to
haue
blamed
,
and
caused
to
be
amended
.
IV.
AMONGST
manie
other
vertues
,
which
doe
soe
highly
sett
forth
this
good
King
,
one
was
,
that
as
he
promoted
the
Christian
religion
,
His
good
lawes
.
soe
likewise
he
established
his
common
wealth
with
manie
excellent
lawes
,
which
he
published
in
English
,
and
were
of
great
accompt
amongst
Englishmen
;
wherein
among
other
things
he
had
a
speciall
care
to
preserue
the
common
good
of
the
Church
,
commaunding
vnder
great
penalties
that
none
should
eyther
by
theft
or
anie
other
meanes
alienate
,
or
depriue
Gods
Church
,
or
the
Bishops
thereof
,
of
anie
thing
whatsoeuer
that
was
bestowed
vppon
them
,
and
allotted
●o
the
diuine
seruice
.
But
ô
miseriel
how
directly
Contrarie
to
this
our
first
Christian
King
are
now
our
moderne
kings
,
whose
lawes
and
endeauours
haue
and
doe
tend
mainly
to
the
destruction
of
Churches
,
abbeyes
,
and
religious
he
uses
,
robbing
them
of
their
ornaments
,
and
riches
dedicated
to
God
seruice
,
and
leauing
them
to
stand
with
fower
bare
walls
like
soe
manie
emptie
barnes
,
placing
in
stead
of
the
holy
image
of
CHRIST
crucified
,
the
pictures
of
beares
,
leopards
vnicornes
or
some
such
beast
houlding
●p
in
a
scu
cheon
lions
or
flower
de
luces
,
as
the
ensignes
of
their
destroiers
.
O
yf
our
first
Christian
king
the
noble
E●HELBERT
liued
now
,
what
would
he
say
to
see
the
pious
labours
of
his
hands
thus
miserably
demolisht
,
his
aultars
destroyed
;
his
lawes
contemned
?
Veryly
he
might
iustly
crie
out
with
the
Royall
prophet
.
O
Lord
the
Gentils
haue
entred
thy
inheritance
,
they
haue
polluted
thy
Psalm
.
7●
.
v.
2.
holy
temple
,
They
haue
cast
the
dead
bodies
of
thy
seruànts
for
meate
to
the
birds
of
the
ayre
,
the
flesh
of
thy
Saincts
to
the
beasts
of
the
earth
.
God
of
his
infinite
goodnes
voutchafe
once
more
to
looke
with
a
mercifull
eye
on
this
wretched
countrey
,
and
deliuer
it
out
of
the
deluge
of
sinne
and
Heresie
.
The
life
of
S.
E●HELBET
is
written
by
Venerable
Bede
degest
,
Ang.
lib.
1.
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
7.
cap.
4.
and
other
English
writers
,
whom
we
haue
followed
.
The
Roman
Martirologe
maketh
mention
of
him
this
24.
of
February
.
The
life
of
Sainct
WALLBVRG
Virgin
and
Abbesse
of
the
sacred
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
25.
Written
by
Wolphar
dus
,
a
Monke
.
SAINCT
WALBVRG
borne
of
English
parents
of
a
royall
race
,
sister
to
the
two
holy
Benedictine
Monks
S.
WILLIBALD
,
and
WINEBALD
,
was
from
her
tender
yeares
first
trayned
vp
in
England
in
the
exercise
of
the
monasticall
discipline
of
S.
B●NEDICT
,
&
afterwards
,
by
the
appoyntment
of
that
great
ornament
of
the
Benedictine
order
BONIFACE
Apostle
of
Germanie
,
she
was
sent
for
into
that
countrey
She
is
made
Abbesse
in
Germanie
.
of
Germanie
to
plant
there
the
rootes
of
those
holy
monasticall
vertues
,
which
she
had
gathered
in
England
.
And
in
the
monasterie
of
Heydenbeim
which
her
Brother
S.
WINEBALD
built
in
the
Diocesse
of
Eistat
,
S.
WALBVRG
was
made
gouernesse
,
&
abbesse
of
a
conuent
of
nunnes
,
which
charge
(
S.
WIN
BALD
him self
gouerning
an
other
of
monkes
both
of
sainct
BENEDICTS
order
)
the
brother
&
sister
dischardged
with
soe
great
sainctity
,
and
good
example
of
life
,
that
by
their
meanes
that
holy
order
flori●●ed
wonderfully
in
those
parts
,
and
S.
WALBVRG
became
in
soe
great
fauour
with
allmightie
God
,
that
by
the
vertue
of
her
prayers
she
obtained
all
her
desires
.
II.
ONE
night
through
the
negligence
and
malice
of
him
that
A
heauenly
light
caused
by
her
prayers
.
should
haue
lighted
the
lampe
in
the
Church
,
the
conuent
of
Nuns
was
left
in
darknes
:
wherevppon
the
holie
virgin
,
being
more
in
paine
for
them
then
her self
,
made
her
prayer
vnto
her
deare
spouse
the
only
true
and
indeficient
Light
,
and
at
the
same
instant
,
they
saw
a
wonderfull
great
lustre
in
all
parts
of
the
monasterie
which
dured
till
the
next
morning
,
to
the
great
ast
onishment
,
and
comfort
of
that
chast
familie
,
who
togeather
with
S.
WALBVRG
gaue
humble
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
for
soe
great
a
remonstrance
of
his
fauour
,
and
loue
towards
them
.
III.
AN
OTHER
time
she
stole
priuately
out
of
the
monasterie
in
the
euening
,
not
perceaued
of
anie
of
her
religious
woemen
,
and
went
to
the
gate
of
a
verie
rich
man
not
farre
off
where
she
stood
like
a
poore
vnknowne
pilgrim
,
till
being
brought
in
by
some
of
the
seruants
,
she
made
knowne
to
the
man
of
the
house
who
,
and
what
she
was
.
He
admiring
how
she
had
passed
through
the
furie
of
the
mad
doggs
about
his
house
,
soe
quietly
without
hurt
,
entertayned
her
with
great
ioy
,
and
reuerence
;
and
brought
her
(
as
she
desired
)
into
the
chamber
,
where
at
that
time
,
his
daughter
lay
languishing
of
a
cruell
disease
,
expecting
euerie
instant
when
her
soule
would
yeeld
vp
her
house
of
clay
,
to
take
her
last
iourney
,
when
her
dolefull
parents
,
despayring
of
her
rerouerie
,
with
teares
,
and
sighs
had
allreadie
prepared
for
her
funerall
rites
.
But
the
diuine
goodnes
of
him
that
kills
,
and
reuiues
,
strikes
,
and
heales
againe
,
A
sick
woeman
cured
by
her
prayers
.
through
the
prayers
,
&
intercessions
which
the
holy
Virgin
S.
WALBVRG
powered
out
all
that
night
to
his
infinitie
mercie
,
recalled
that
dying
gyrle
,
out
of
the
iawes
of
her
threatned
death
,
and
restored
her
againe
vnto
perfect
health
,
against
the
next
morning
.
Her
parents
,
seeing
this
wonderfull
miracle
,
gaue
great
thankes
vnto
that
heauenly
phisitian
,
and
offered
manie
rich
guifts
,
and
presents
vnto
the
holie
Virgin
,
as
an
acknowledgment
of
the
great
fauour
they
had
receaued
by
her
meanes
,
but
she
that
long
since
had
forsaken
the
world
,
and
the
vaine
wealth
thereof
for
the
pure
loue
of
heauen
,
refused
to
receaue
anie
worldly
fauours
for
a
spirituall
,
and
diuine
benefitt
.
Therefore
returning
againe
to
her
monasterie
,
she
followed
on
the
course
of
her
vertuous
,
and
holie
life
,
and
the
more
she
perceaued
the
diuine
clemencie
to
extend
it self
with
greater
fauour
vnto
her
,
the
more
she
encreased
,
and
aduanced
her self
in
the
exercise
of
religion
,
and
pietie
,
and
shewed
more
excellent
examples
of
Sainctitie
and
perfection
to
her
religious
subiects
,
and
inferiours
.
IV.
AT
LENGTH
this
holy
Virgin
and
deare
spouse
of
CHTIST
hauing
passed
through
the
course
of
a
most
happy
life
,
and
setled
her
self
wholely
in
the
pure
loue
her
creatour
,
hauing
conquered
the
world
,
and
the
desires
thereof
,
strong
in
fayth
,
excellent
in
her
Her
happie
death
.
behauiour
,
stored
with
charitie
,
beautified
with
wisedom
,
enriched
with
chastetie
,
grounded
with
humilitie
,
and
furnished
with
the
ornaments
of
all
vertues
,
she
receaued
the
embassage
of
death
by
the
calling
of
her
deare
spouse
,
and
departed
out
of
the
miserable
thraldom
of
this
world
to
receaue
the
euerlasting
rewards
of
her
good
works
in
heauen
;
the
fiue
&
twentith
day
of
February
about
the
yere
of
our
Lord
776.
And
immediatly
after
her
departure
,
her
dead
bodie
appeared
to
manie
of
the
standers
by
in
forme
of
a
creature
allreadie
glorified
,
and
a
wonderfull
sweet
and
fragrant
odour
issued
from
that
holy
vessell
of
chastity
,
and
filled
the
whole
house
.
Moreouer
,
when
her
bodie
was
carried
into
the
Church
,
that
heauenly
light
which
obeyed
her
in
her
life
,
serued
her
likewise
after
her
death
,
and
lighted
all
the
candles
in
the
same
Church
without
anie
humane
helpe
,
to
the
glorie
of
this
holy
Virgin
,
and
great
admiration
,
and
comfort
of
the
beholders
.
She
was
buried
in
the
same
monasterie
where
she
had
liued
,
neere
vnto
her
brother
S.
WINEBALD
,
by
the
hands
of
her
other
brother
S.
WILLIBALD
Bishop
,
that
the
same
earth
might
contayne
them
,
whom
the
like
loue
of
religion
,
vertue
,
and
pietie
,
truely
made
to
be
brother
,
and
sister
.
V.
HER
bodie
was
afterwards
honourably
translated
to
the
Benedictin
monastery
at
Eistadt
.
And
in
the
yeare
893.
her
sacred
tombe
being
againe
opened
her
holy
ashes
seemed
all
bedewed
with
water
,
which
might
be
pressed
out
dropp
by
dropp
,
and
yet
not
one
mite
of
the
dust
would
stick
to
their
hands
that
touched
it
.
At
this
time
a
great
part
of
her
holy
reliques
,
was
translated
to
the
monasterie
of
Benedictine
nunnes
at
Monheim
in
Germanie
;
And
at
both
these
places
,
manie
rare
miracles
haue
been
wrought
by
the
merits
of
this
glorious
Virgin
,
which
for
breuitie
we
omitt
.
But
one
is
soe
wonderfull
,
that
I
cannot
passe
it
ouer
in
silence
.
For
out
of
those
chast
reliques
(
sayth
Phillipp
Bishop
of
Eistadt
the
authour
of
her
life
)
issueth
a
sacred
oyle
,
which
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
intercession
of
the
blessed
S.
WALBVRG
giues
sight
to
the
blind
,
hearing
to
the
deafe
,
cureth
the
lame
,
and
restores
the
wished
recouerie
of
health
to
all
that
deuoutly
aske
it
.
The
soueraigne
vertue
whereof
(
sayth
the
same
Authour
)
I
my self
haue
experienced
:
for
being
ouerthrowne
with
a
greeuous
sicknes
and
arriued
at
deaths
gate
,
calling
to
mind
the
diuine
fauours
which
S.
WALBVRG
incessantly
shewed
to
her
beloued
seruants
,
I
commaunded
some
of
the
sacred
oyle
which
flowed
from
her
bodie
to
be
brought
,
of
which
at
a
most
desired
draught
I
dranke
vp
a
litle
bottle
full
deuoutly
saying
these
words
.
O
Blessed
virgin
WALBVRG
,
for
reuerence
of
thy
most
beloued
brother
S.
WILLIBALD
Bishop
whose
vnworthie
successour
am
I
Phillip
a
sinner
,
make
worthie
intercession
to
our
Lord
forme
according
as
my
sinnes
require
,
&
that
I
may
recouer
out
of
the
grief
One
cured
with
the
oyle
that
floweth
from
her
bodie
.
of
this
my
sicknes
,
to
the
prayse
of
allmightie
God
,
and
his
vnspotted
mother
the
Virgin
Marie
.
This
done
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
,
I
recouered
perfectly
out
of
a
disease
,
which
had
giuen
the
foyle
to
all
humane
art
of
phisick
.
Manie
other
miracles
of
the
same
oyle
are
reported
by
the
authours
of
her
life
;
&
are
wrought
yet
in
these
daies
,
at
Eistadt
where
her
body
lies
;
to
the
great
confusion
of
hereticks
,
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
our
holy
Father
S.
BENEDICT
,
vnder
whose
rule
she
ruled
being
aliue
.
The
Reuerend
Father
Iames
Gretser
hath
set
forth
a
booke
in
the
yeare
1620.
in
which
he
recites
manie
famous
miracles
done
at
her
tombe
authentically
examined
&
prooued
true
,
with
the
testimony
of
eye-witnesses
.
Soe
that
this
glorious
Virgin
like
vnto
a
fruitfull
and
fayre
oliue-tree
growing
in
the
fields
of
Gods
Church
vnder
the
happie
shade
of
the
Benedictine
order
,
dilateth
the
name
and
fame
of
her
sainctitie
ouer
the
world
by
the
effusion
of
a
pretious
oyle
,
which
cureth
,
and
healeth
all
diseases
,
by
the
mightie
power
of
him
,
who
hath
,
and
will
be
wonderfull
,
&
glorious
in
his
Saincts
fo●
euer
.
Amen
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
Virgin
is
written
verie
largely
(
&
Faythfully
sayth
Baronius
)
by
Wolphardus
a
monke
,
and
Phillip
Bishop
of
Eystat
in
Germanie
,
out
of
whom
we
haue
gathered
this
historie
.
The
Roman
Martirologe
,
Baronius
tom
9.
anno
.
735.
Trithemius
in
his
worke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
order
lib.
3.
cap.
150.
Arnould
Wion
in
his
martirologe
Molanus
in
addit
ad
Vsuardum
,
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
others
make
honourarable
mention
of
her
.
The
life
of
S.
MILGITH
Virgin
,
and
Nunne
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
.
FEB.
26.
MILGITH
,
or
MILVIDE
daughter
to
Merwald
king
of
the
Mercians
and
S.
ERMENBVAG
;
and
sister
to
the
most
holy
Virgins
MILBVRG
and
MILDRED
,
is
much
commended
by
our
English
historiographers
for
her
great
holines
of
life
in
the
conseruation
,
and
consecration
of
her
virginitie
to
CHRIST
.
But
in
what
monasterie
she
professed
I
cannot
certainly
affirme
.
Yet
some
write
that
she
liued
a
Nunne
in
a
monasterie
which
S.
ETHELBERT
built
in
Kent
not
farre
from
Canturburie
.
It
is
likely
that
she
liued
eyther
with
one
of
her
holy
sisters
,
with
S.
MILBVRG
at
Wenloke
or
with
S.
MILDRED
in
the
I
le
of
Tanet
in
Kent
.
Certaine
it
is
in
whatsoeuer
monasterie
she
liued
,
that
she
was
a
Nun̄ne
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
:
seeing
that
noe
other
rule
but
his
was
in
those
daies
receaued
in
England
.
Of
her
and
her
two
sisters
Polidore
virgill
giues
this
testimonie
.
These
most
excellent
virgins
.
(
sayth
he
)
partly
out
of
their
holines
of
life
,
partly
out
of
their
seruice
Lib.
4.
hist.
Ang
in
religion
,
in
which
they
exercised
them selues
with
continencie
,
were
sound
worthie
to
be
by
our
fathers
numbred
afterwards
among
the
S●●●cts
.
This
holy
Virgin
florished
〈◊〉
the
yeare
675.
Florentius
Wig.
Mathew
westminster
Ranulphus
Cicestrensis
and
others
speake
honourably
of
her
vertues
.
depiction of Saint Oswald
S.
OSWALDVS
EPISCOPVS
WIGORNIENSIS
IN
Anglia
Monachis
Benedictinus
.
Feb.
28.
Mart.
Ba
…
The
life
of
S.
OSWALD
Bishop
of
Worcester
confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
FEB
.
28.
Written
by
senatus
Branonius
a
monks
of
Worcesler
.
THE
glorious
Bishop
and
ornament
of
the
Benedictin
familie
S.
OSWALD
,
borne
of
a
most
noble
English
race
,
and
endowed
with
a
verie
rare
,
and
beautifull
forme
of
bodie
,
began
from
his
verie
infancie
to
auoyde
all
such
childish
toies
,
and
follies
as
are
incident
to
that
age
,
and
wholely
to
applie
him self
to
the
sacred
studie
,
and
exercise
of
true
pietie
,
and
religion
,
thereby
to
ennoble
the
nobilitie
of
his
birth
,
whith
the
nobilitie
of
vertue
.
S.
O●o
Archbyshop
of
Canturbury
was
his
vncle
,
a
man
of
wonderfull
wisedom
,
S.
Odo
Archoyop
of
Cant●rbury
,
his
vncle
.
and
discretion
,
of
a
graue
behauiour
,
a
most
iust
and
vpright
mind
,
and
circumspect
an
all
his
actions
:
vnto
whom
OSWALD
was
committed
by
his
parents
to
be
trayned
vpp
in
the
schoole
of
learning
,
good
manners
,
and
vertue
.
Vnder
this
soe
excellent
a
master
,
our
worthie
scholler
became
soe
good
a
proficient
in
all
profane
,
and
diuine
learning
,
that
he
was
promoted
to
a
Canonrie
in
the
Church
of
Winchester
.
Where
,
when
others
,
not
regarding
the
institute
of
their
order
,
and
calling
,
let
loose
the
raines
to
the
lewd
desires
of
their
minds
,
he
constantly
confined
him self
to
the
prescript
rule
of
a
canonicall
life
.
Soe
that
within
a
short
space
of
time
he
was
chosen
Deane
,
in
which
office
,
all
though
as
yet
he
were
but
yong
,
yet
he
zealously
endeauoured
to
correct
the
corrupt
manners
of
the
auncient
,
and
to
reforme
their
youthfull
mindes
to
the
exercise
of
a
celestiall
rule
and
discipline
.
But
they
,
growne
old
in
their
bad
customs
See
how
hurtfull
a
bad
custom
is
.
would
by
noe
meanes
be
recalled
to
the
obedience
of
anie
good
order
.
Therefore
OSWALD
despising
all
secular
pompe
,
and
riches
of
this
world
,
determined
to
passe
ouer
into
France
,
to
the
Benedictin
Monasterie
of
Florie
,
where
the
bodie
of
our
holie
father
S.
BENEDICT
is
sayd
to
rest
.
S.
ODO
his
vncle
(
who
before
he
would
vndertake
He
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Bentdict
.
the
Archbishoprick
,
had
receaued
the
habit
of
a
monke
in
the
same
place
)
being
desirous
to
further
his
pious
intention
herein
,
gaue
him
letters
of
commendation
with
tokens
to
the
fathers
there
of
his
acquaintance
.
OSWALD
being
safely
arriued
into
the
port
of
his
desires
,
putt
on
the
habitt
of
S.
BENEDICT
amongst
those
French
monkes
;
And
presently
he
that
came
thither
to
be
instructed
,
behaued
,
and
fashoned
him self
in
such
sort
,
that
others
,
who
thought
them selues
his
masters
,
might
in
him
reade
a
lesson
for
their
owne
instruction
,
His
vertues
and
find
manie
examples
of
vertue
worthie
their
imitation
.
For
he
was
a
man
of
great
mortification
,
of
a
little
sleepe
,
sparing
in
his
diet
,
wise
and
moderate
in
his
speeches
,
and
continuall
in
his
prayers
.
But
how
rarely
he
was
indued
with
patience
,
humilitie
,
curresie
,
humanitie
,
meekenes
and
other
vertues
we
may
easily
guesse
out
of
the
sincerity
of
his
burning
charitie
,
wherein
,
it
is
beyond
the
force
of
weake
words
to
expresse
,
how
highly
he
excelled
.
II.
THE
Abbot
graunted
him
the
priuiledge
of
a
secret
place
in
the
Church
,
where
with
more
freedom
and
familiaritie
he
might
applie
his
mind
to
the
diuine
seruice
of
allmigtie
God
.
In
which
place
The
deuill
ennieth
,
his
studie
of
vertue
.
being
remooued
from
the
noyse
,
and
disquiet
of
others
,
he
bent
all
the
endeauour
,
and
power
of
his
soule
to
prayer
,
meditation
,
and
contemplation
of
diuine
,
and
heauenly
mysteries
;
which
his
pious
exercise
serued
as
bellowes
to
blow
the
coales
of
the
Deuils
enuie
and
hatred
against
him
.
For
as
the
holy
man
was
one
night
earnestly
bent
O●wald
vaquish●h
his
diabolicall
practises
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
.
to
his
prayers
,
and
meditations
,
the
wicked
spiritt
raysed
the
most
horrid
noyses
and
cries
,
that
humane
eares
euer
heard
,
intending
therby
ether
to
make
him
desist
from
his
holy
enterprise
,
or
at
lest
to
performe
it
more
slouthfully
,
or
neuer
more
to
attempt
the
practise
of
anie
such
deuotion
.
But
he
was
deceaued
in
all
,
for
OSWALD
keeping
fast
his
footing
,
vnder
the
approoued
protection
and
bucklar
of
a
firme
and
constant
fayth
,
was
noe
more
terrified
with
the
roaring
of
lions
,
the
hissing
of
serpents
,
and
the
horrid
cries
,
and
howling
of
other
beasts
,
which
that
wicked
authour
of
mischief
did
faine
,
then
yf
he
had
heard
the
sillie
bleating
of
soe
manies
innocent
lambs
,
or
sheepe
;
and
therefore
he
contemned
,
and
scorned
all
those
vglie
cries
,
togeather
with
the
diabolicall
author
of
them
.
The
deuill
confounded
hereat
,
suddenly
vanished
away
,
and
straight
appeared
vnto
him
transformed
into
the
shape
of
an
angel
of
light
.
Whe
he
(
that
knew
a
good
angel
would
not
be
troubled
at
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
)
presently
armed
himself
therewith
,
which
the
wicked
tempter
noe
sooner
perceaued
,
butihe
be
trayed
himself
to
be
a
Messenger
of
darkenes
,
vanishing
out
of
his
sight
like
a
puffe
of
smoke
,
and
he
remayned
free
euer
after
from
his
hellish
practises
.
III.
NEERE
vnto
his
priuate
oratorie
was
a
place
where
twelue
poore
men
receaued
their
dayly
sustenance
from
the
monasterie
,
one
of
which
dayly
assisted
S.
OSWALD
at
the
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
Masse
.
It
happened
one
day
that
as
the
holy
man
being
past
the
ghospell
,
lifted
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
in
his
prayers
,
his
seruant
saw
a
person
of
a
verie
reuerend
countenance
houlding
with
great
reuerence
a
little
peece
of
white
bread
in
his
hands
,
lifted
ouer
his
head
.
The
poore
man
allthough
wonderfully
terrified
with
this
vision
,
yet
he
stood
stiffely
to
it
,
and
would
not
offer
to
runne
away
.
But
perceauing
the
same
bread
to
encrease
more
and
more
,
as
the
Priest
went
forward
in
his
masse
,
and
at
length
to
become
of
an
vnaccustomed
bignes
,
he
durst
stay
noe
longer
,
but
fled
out
of
the
Church
with
all
the
hast
he
could
.
Therefore
S.
OSWALD
the
Priest
remayned
alone
,
with
the
Angel
on
his
right
hand
,
that
seemed
to
assist
him
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
poore
man
would
euer
now
and
then
trembling
peepe
in
at
the
Church
doore
,
to
hearken
,
and
espie
what
was
done
about
the
aultar
:
and
when
the
seruanr
of
God
,
as
the
manner
is
,
pronounced
;
Per
omnia
saecula
saeeulorū
,
&
other
such
like
,
he
heard
the
Angel
answeare
him
distinctly
to
euery
thing
,
and
saw
him
verie
officiously
wayting
vppon
him
.
Masse
being
ended
his
fugitiue
seruant
returned
,
and
perceauing
the
Angel
to
be
gone
,
he
ranne
quaking
to
S.
OSWALD
,
and
related
the
cause
of
his
running
away
,
inquiring
of
him
yf
he
likewise
had
seene
the
Angel
.
Truely
(
sayd
he
)
I
both
saw
,
and
heard
what
thou
doest
rehearse
:
all
mightie
Gods
name
be
for
euer
blessed
,
who
did
not
forsake
me
,
being
destitute
of
helpe
in
his
holie
sacrifice
.
And
I
strictly
commaund
thee
,
neuer
to
reueale
this
vision
while
I
liue
.
IV.
SAINCT
ODO
Archbyshop
of
Canturburie
hearing
the
fame
of
S.
OSWALDS
holie
conuersation
and
manner
of
life
,
gaue
infinite
thankes
vnto
the
authour
of
all
goodnes
,
and
with
manie
guifts
sent
to
the
monasterie
,
shewed
,
&
declared
him self
in
name
,
of
his
nephew
,
very
gratefull
,
and
thankfull
both
to
the
Abbott
,
and
Monks
thereof
:
withall
fignifying
vnto
them
,
that
he
greatly
desired
to
enioy
his
presence
in
England
,
as
well
for
that
now
being
tired
with
old
age
he
supposed
his
death
to
be
neere
at
hand
,
as
allsoe
for
that
he
was
determined
by
his
meanes
,
to
order
,
and
traine
vp
those
of
his
owne
Countrey
in
regular
and
monasticall
discipline
.
This
message
sorely
troubled
the
monks
of
Fleurie
,
who
were
verie
vnwilling
to
par●
with
OSWALD
,
and
OSWALD
was
as
vnwilling
to
leaue
them
,
soe
desirous
he
was
to
liue
a
priuate
retired
life
.
But
nether
daring
to
contend
against
the
Archbishops
will
,
they
obeyed
,
and
sent
him
back
with
due
honour
,
and
respect
:
But
before
he
arriued
at
Conturbury
his
vncle
S.
ODO
had
taken
his
iourney
to
heauen
.
V.
But
he
had
an
other
Vnkle
called
Osketill
,
who
at
that
time
gouerned
Osketill
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
the
Church
of
Dorcester
,
and
hearing
of
Oswalds
arriuall
,
not
only
entertayned
him
very
courteously
,
but
gaue
him
soe
high
a
seate
in
his
fauour
,
that
he
made
him
of
his
counsell
in
the
more
secret
affayres
of
his
soule
.
Till
not
long
after
Osketill
being
elected
to
the
Archiepiscopall
sea
of
York
,
S.
DVNSTAN
,
with
his
prayses
and
commendations
of
OSWALD
,
brought
him
into
great
grace
,
and
familiaritie
with
noble
King
Edgar
,
who
caused
DVNSTAN
to
aduance
him
to
the
Episcopall
sea
of
Worcester
.
In
this
sacred
dignitie
he
behaued
him self
worthyly
both
for
the
benefitt
of
the
English
Church
,
and
restoring
William
Malm.
de
gest
.
reg
.
Ang.
cap.
7.
of
monasticall
disc
pline
,
which
by
the
barbarous
incursions
of
the
Danes
,
and
the
lasciuious
furie
of
late
king
Edwy
,
who
totally
fauoured
the
vices
of
the
secular
Clergie
,
was
much
impayred
.
And
first
in
the
village
of
Westberie
he
gathered
a
little
Conuent
of
twelue
Benedictin
monkes
,
whom
he
vsed
verie
often
times
to
visitt
,
and
confort
with
his
pious
exhortations
,
&
togeather
with
them
to
labour
him self
in
the
pious
exercise
of
a
retired
life
,
in
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
.
Afterwards
he
built
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Ramsey
among
the
fennes
of
Huntingtonshire
which
florished
from
that
time
to
the
vnfortunate
age
of
Henry
the
eight
.
It
was
first
founded
vppon
this
occasion
.
VI
COVNT
Ailwin
,
a
neere
kinsman
to
King
Edgar
,
had
for
manie
Records
of
Ramsey
.
yeares
endured
the
cruell
torments
of
the
goute
.
When
a
certaine
fisherman
of
his
called
Vulget
,
entring
with
his
boate
into
the
water
of
Ramesmere
(
soe
the
place
was
called
)
endeauoured
to
take
some
fish
for
his
master
:
but
hauing
laboured
a
long
while
in
vaine
,
at
length
much
wearied
,
he
fell
asleepe
;
when
our
holy
father
S.
BENEDICT
appeared
vnto
him
with
these
words
:
at
the
rising
of
the
morning
(
sayd
he
)
cast
thy
netts
into
the
water
,
and
according
to
thy
desire
thou
shall
take
great
store
of
fish
,
of
which
take
the
greatest
called
a
Pike
The
vision
of
a
Fisherman
.
and
present
it
to
Alwin
thy
master
in
my
name
,
bidding
him
that
he
receaue
my
guift
courteously
,
and
out
of
hand
build
a
monasterie
for
monks
in
this
Iland
to
the
honour
of
the
most
holy
Mother
of
God
,
mine
,
and
all
the
holy
virgins
:
and
let
him
obserue
where
his
cattle
rest
by
night
,
and
in
the
verie
place
where
he
shall
see
the
bull
as
he
rises
beate
the
ground
with
his
right
foote
,
let
him
erect
an
aultar
.
But
that
he
may
giue
more
creditt
to
these
my
commaunds
,
behould
I
will
bend
thy
finger
crooked
,
which
he
,
being
freed
from
the
goute
that
soe
vehemently
afflicts
him
,
shall
presently
restore
to
place
againe
.
The
fisherman
awaking
cast
forth
his
netts
into
the
deepes
,
and
drew
out
great
store
of
fish
;
he
presented
the
fayrest
to
the
Count
,
rehearsing
at
large
what
he
had
seene
.
and
what
was
giuen
him
in
charge
to
say
:
intreating
him
withall
to
make
good
his
crooked
finger
.
The
Count
being
healed
of
his
goute
,
straightened
Count
Alwin
cured
of
the
gout
.
his
finger
,
and
went
in
all
hast
to
the
Iland
,
where
he
beheld
the
bull
rising
out
of
the
midst
of
the
other
beasts
,
that
in
their
lying
made
the
forme
of
a
crosse
,
beate
the
earth
with
his
foote
.
Wherevppon
giuing
creditt
to
the
Fishermans
relation
,
he
gaue
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
and
erected
a
chappel
out
of
hand
in
the
same
place
.
Where
not
long
after
,
Alwin
giuing
verie
ample
possessions
therevnto
,
S.
OSWALD
within
the
compasse
of
fiue
yeares
erected
a
goodly
monasterie
for
Benedictin
Monks
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
974.
he
dedicated
the
Church
with
great
solemnitie
to
the
honour
of
the
B.
Virgin
MARIE
,
and
the
great
Patriark
of
monks
S.
BENEDICT
;
and
made
a
monk
of
his
called
Ednoth
the
first
Abbot
thereof
.
The
Abbotts
of
this
Monasterie
in
times
past
were
Barons
of
the
realme
,
and
Parliament
men
.
Anno
97●
.
A
Councel
in
England
against
the
incontinencie
of
the
●ecular
Clergie
.
Mathew
Westm.
Baronius
and
Osbern
in
vit.
Dunst.
VII
.
ABOVT
the
same
time
the
worthie
prelate
of
Canturbury
&
mirrour
of
the
Benedictine
order
S.
DVNSTAN
,
by
the
supreme
authoritie
of
Pope
Iohn
,
summoned
a
Councell
,
wherein
it
was
firmely
decreed
,
and
ordayned
that
all
secular
Canons
,
Priests
,
deacons
subdeacons
and
others
of
the
secular
Clergie
should
eyther
conforme
them selues
to
a
chast
life
according
to
their
calling
,
or
be
dismissed
from
the
Churches
,
which
by
their
lewd
manner
of
life
they
rather
polluted
,
then
gouerned
.
And
in
this
expedition
S.
DVNSTAN
,
had
the
famous
king
Edgar
his
faythfuil
Coadiutour
,
and
worthie
Defender
.
The
execution
of
his
decree
was
committed
to
the
two
bright
ornaments
of
the
Benedictin
familie
S.
OSWALD
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
and
S.
ETHELWOLD
of
Winchester
.
Therefore
S.
OSWALD
(
of
who
only
wee
are
now
to
speak
)
repayred
,
built
,
and
restored
seauen
monasteries
,
within
his
owne
diocesse
,
to
the
Monks
,
ordayning
to
each
one
an
Abbot
,
hauing
first
cast
out
the
secular
Clergie
for
their
insolent
lewdnes
of
life
.
Amongst
those
Abbots
there
was
one
called
Fulbert
Abbot
of
Persore
,
a
man
of
verie
examplar
life
,
and
a
feruent
zealer
of
monasticall
religion
,
but
too
seuere
towards
his
subiects
,
A
fearfull
●xample
or
vn●isre●
Ruler●
which
fault
was
much
to
be
reprehended
in
him
.
For
coming
to
his
last
end
,
and
being
layd
dead
on
the
biere
,
he
suddenly
lifted
him
self
vp
,
to
the
great
terrour
of
the
beholders
,
crying
out
that
he
was
led
by
S.
BENEDICT
before
the
dreadfull
sight
of
the
supreme
iudge
,
and
that
God
with
difficultie
had
pardoned
him
his
sinnes
,
through
the
meritts
of
his
beloued
seruant
OSWALD
,
for
the
declaration
of
whose
sainctitie
he
was
thus
miraculously
reuiued
.
At
these
words
he
was
silent
,
and
hauing
receaued
the
sacred
Viaticum
of
our
lords
bodie
,
he
liued
half
a
day
,
and
returned
to
death
againe
.
VIII
.
ALLSOE
in
manie
other
places
of
England
S
,
OSWALD
Oswald
rest●●reth
the
monks
to
the●r
Churches
hauing
expulsed
the
secular
clergie
for
the
self
same
cause
of
incontinencie
he
deliuered
the
gouernment
of
the
Churches
to
monks
,
of
the
Benedictin
institution
,
to
whom
they
truely
belonged
:
to
witt
,
the
Churches
of
S.
ALBANS
,
of
S.
ETHELDRED
virgin
in
Ely
,
and
that
of
Beamfled
.
In
S.
ALBANS
he
made
one
Elfrick
Abbot
afterwards
Archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
he
ordayned
Abbots
at
Ely
one
Brithnot
,
and
Gorman
at
Beamfled
.
And
all
the
monasteries
which
thus
he
instituted
he
was
wont
often
times
to
visitt
,
and
out
of
a
fatherly
affection
to
furnish
them
both
by
word
and
deed
,
with
whatsoeuer
appertayned
to
the
health
,
and
saluation
of
their
soules
.
In
the
Abbey
of
Ramsey
he
placed
one
Abbo
a
Benedictin
monk
of
Fleury
in
France
,
a
man
famous
both
for
sainctitie
and
learning
,
to
Abbo
of
●●●ury
.
teach
,
direct
,
and
gouerne
the
monks
in
their
schooles
,
and
togeather
with
the
endowments
of
learning
,
to
aduance
them
in
the
exercise
of
regular
,
and
monasticall
discipline
.
This
Abbo
at
S.
DVNSTANS
entreatie
writt
an
exact
relation
of
the
life
and
passion
of
S.
EDMVND
King
and
martyr
,
which
you
may
read
the
twentith
of
Nouember
.
At
length
returning
to
his
owne
Abbey
of
Fleury
,
he
was
there
made
Abbot
,
and
afterwards
martired
by
some
vnruly
monks
whom
he
laboured
to
reforme
.
IX
THVS
laboured
blessed
OSWALD
in
the
reformation
of
Ecclesiasticall
affayres
,
redeeming
and
working
the
virginall
Church
and
spouse
of
CHRIST
out
of
the
sacrilegious
hands
of
her
loose
gouerners
,
and
clensing
his
sacred
haruest
from
the
impure
tares
of
lasciuiousnes
.
But
after
what
manner
he
reduced
the
Benedictines
into
their
auncient
Cathedrall
Church
of
Worcester
,
let
William
Malmesburie
tell
vs
.
S.
OSWALD
(
saith
he
)
considering
by
little
,
and
little
that
in
the
minds
of
the
clergie
there
residing
,
there
remayned
yet
some
small
sparkes
of
goodnes
,
which
might
be
bettered
yf
a
man
knew
how
to
animate
,
and
shapen
it
aright
,
did
not
expell
How
〈◊〉
re●●ored
the
monks
to
their
Ch●rch
of
Worcester
.
them
forcibly
,
but
entrapped
them
with
a
most
pious
sleight
.
And
because
the
Cathedrall
Church
was
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
S.
PETER
,
he
erected
an
other
in
the
same
Church-yard
,
to
the
name
of
the
blessed
mother
of
God
:
in
which
,
hauing
placed
a
Conuent
of
monks
,
he
more
willingly
conuersed
,
and
more
familiarly
executed
the
diuine
office
amongst
them
then
with
the
secular
Clergie
.
Which
the
poeple
perceauing
,
who
held
it
a
great
offence
to
want
the
dayly
Benediction
of
soe
religious
a
Bishop
,
flocked
all
thither
.
Soe
that
the
Clergie
left
alone
,
chose
rather
to
putt
on
the
habitt
,
and
manners
of
the
monkes
,
then
otherwise
to
be
a
domage
to
them selues
,
and
a
mockerie
to
the
common
poeple
.
But
those
(
sayth
Wigorniensis
)
that
refused
to
take
the
monasticall
habitt
,
he
quite
expelled
the
monasterie
,
and
ouer
the
rest
which
consented
to
a
monasticall
life
,
he
made
one
Winsinure
,
a
vertuous
Benedictin
,
monk
of
Ramsey
,
Prior
in
place
of
the
Deane
.
The
rumour
of
S.
OSWALDS
prudent
cariage
of
this
busines
coming
to
the
eares
of
noble
King
Edgar
,
gott
him
wonderfull
great
friendship
,
and
fauour
both
with
him
,
and
all
the
Peeres
S.
Oswald
made
Arch
bishop
of
Yorke
.
of
his
realme
.
And
the
pious
King
,
by
the
authoritie
of
a
royall
Charter
,
greatly
praysed
and
commended
this
act
of
S.
OSWALD
,
and
confirmed
the
monastery
of
Worcester
to
the
possession
of
the
Benedictine
monks
for
euer
.
Afterwards
,
the
Archbishop
of
York
being
dead
,
S.
OSWALD
by
the
meanes
of
King
Edgar
and
S.
DVNSTAN
Archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
and
the
consent
of
the
whole
clergie
,
was
compelled
to
vndertake
the
gouernment
of
that
Sea
allso
.
But
lest
the
monkes
of
his
diocese
,
who
yet
were
but
newly
setled
in
that
Church
,
being
soe
suddenly
left
destitute
of
the
spirituall
nourishement
of
soe
good
a
father
,
should
beginne
to
wauer
for
want
of
a
constant
prelat
and
pastour
to
vphold
them
,
by
the
authoritie
of
S.
DVNSTAN
the
Metropolitan
of
England
,
and
worthie
Pillar
of
t●e
Benedictine
Order
,
he
was
held
likewise
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Church
of
Worcester
,
togeather
with
the
Archiepiscopall
Sea
of
Yorke
;
soe
great
was
the
estimation
of
his
excellent
worth
,
incomparable
vertue
,
&
wonderfull
zeale
,
pietie
,
and
deuotion
,
in
the
reforming
of
the
bad
customs
,
and
establishing
of
good
lawes
for
the
maintenance
and
propagation
of
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
.
X.
IT
PLEASED
the
allmightie
wisedom
,
while
this
Blessed
Prelat
thus
exercised
him self
in
these
good
workes
of
pietie
,
and
zeale
towards
his
Church
,
to
confirme
his
holy
endeauours
,
and
testifie
them
to
be
pleasing
and
acceptable
to
his
diuine
maiestie
,
by
manie
miracles
,
which
he
wrought
through
his
meritts
,
both
in
his
life
,
and
after
his
death
.
When
the
Church
of
our
Ladie
which
Behould
the
Spirit
of
S
Benedict
in
S.
Oswald
.
we
haue
mentioned
before
was
in
building
,
there
lay
not
farr
from
the
place
a
great
square
stone
necessarie
for
that
worke
,
which
when
the
workemen
endeauoured
to
make
vse
off
,
as
yf
it
had
taken
roote
in
the
ground
,
it
stuck
soe
fast
that
by
noe
meanes
they
were
able
only
to
moue
it
.
All
greatly
amazed
thereat
,
the
matter
was
brought
to
S.
OSWALD
,
who
coming
to
the
place
,
wondred
to
see
soe
manie
men
striue
in
vaine
in
soe
small
a
labour
:
and
straight
offering
vp
his
prayers
priuately
vnto
allmightie
God
,
he
saw
an
vglie
Blackamoore
sitting
vppon
the
stone
,
with
obscene
gesture
scoffing
at
the
labourers
.
And
presently
brandishing
the
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
against
him
,
he
suddenly
vanished
away
.
Then
the
stone
which
fowerscore
,
The
vertue
of
the
holy
Crosse
.
men
before
were
not
able
to
stirre
,
was
with
ease
carried
away
by
a
few
,
and
putt
into
the
building
:
The
like
accident
S.
GREGORIE
relates
of
our
holy
Father
S.
BENEDICT
him self
,
when
his
monks
were
erecting
a
monasterie
,
whereby
it
appeares
how
great
an
opposer
the
Deuill
is
to
the
workes
of
Benedictines
,
and
that
their
malice
which
oppose
that
holy
order
comes
but
from
a
black
master
.
XI
.
THE
monks
of
Ramsey
abbey
,
(
OSWALD
standing
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
)
endeauoured
to
passe
ouer
to
him
in
a
boate
,
He
saneth
his
monks
from
drowning
.
which
being
ouer
loaden
,
began
to
sinke
,
when
they
poore
soules
suddenly
astonished
with
such
an
imminent
danger
of
death
,
cried
out
for
help
vnto
him
,
who
making
the
signe
of
the
crosse
vpon
them
,
the
boate
presently
returned
from
vnder
the
water
,
as
yf
it
had
been
without
anie
burden
,
and
carried
them
safely
ouer
to
the
shore
on
the
other
side
.
XII
.
IT
WAS
tould
him
on
a
time
,
that
a
monk
of
Ely
busied
in
the
repayring
of
the
Church
,
died
by
a
fall
from
the
topp
thereof
.
Whereat
,
because
he
knew
that
monk
had
not
led
a
life
alltogeather
without
fault
,
he
was
much
grioued
,
and
calling
the
monkes
of
Ramsey
abbey
togeather
,
he
related
vnto
them
the
accident
of
his
sorrow
,
exhorting
them
to
pray
earnestly
vnto
allmightie
.
God
for
his
soule
.
Prayers
for
the
dead
meritorious
.
They
obeying
his
pious
desire
,
sung
Dirges
,
and
Psalmes
for
their
deceased
brother
;
sorrowfully
knocking
at
the
gates
of
the
diuine
mercie
.
At
length
as
the
holy
Bishop
was
at
his
prayers
,
that
dead
monke
appeared
visibly
vnto
him
,
who
inquiring
what
he
was
:
I
am
he
(
replied
the
ghost
)
for
whom
thou
soe
feruently
doest
pray
.
And
how
(
sayd
the
holy
man
sighing
)
hast
thou
done
hithervnto
,
Purgatorie
which
Hereticks
shall
neuer
feele
.
and
yet
,
how
is
it
with
thee
?
Truely
(
answeared
he
)
hithervnto
very
ill
,
but
now
most
well
:
for
through
thy
meritts
,
and
prayers
I
was
yesterday
deliuered
by
gods
holy
Angel
out
of
the
insufferable
paines
,
which
did
torment
me
.
And
this
I
came
to
tell
thee
,
and
render
manie
thankes
for
thy
charitie
,
and
withall
to
admonish
thee
how
gratefull
thou
oughtest
to
be
for
this
and
manie
other
graces
and
benefitts
,
which
it
hath
pleased
his
diuine
maiestie
to
shew
vnto
thee
.
This
sayd
,
he
vanished
.
And
the
holy
man
gaue
infinite
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
for
his
goodnes
.
XIII
.
HE
WAS
,
wont
at
fitt
times
to
make
a
progresse
ouer
all
his
Diocesse
,
and
feed
their
soules
with
the
heauenly
learning
of
his
sermons
,
euer
conforming
his
owne
life
to
his
words
and
whatsoeuer
he
could
find
in
the
manners
of
his
subiects
,
which
might
offend
the
eyes
of
the
diuine
ouerseer
of
all
humane
actions
,
with
a
fatherly
corection
he
endeauoured
to
see
amended
.
In
this
his
pious
visitation
he
happened
to
come
to
Rippon
,
where
in
former
The
Bodies
of
Saincts
miraculously
found
.
times
the
holy
Benedictine
monk
S.
Wilsrid
had
been
buried
in
a
monasterie
which
him self
there
erected
,
and
which
afterwards
for
the
most
part
was
destroyed
and
ruined
by
barbarous
poeple
,
and
changed
(
as
now
adaies
our
monasteries
are
)
to
dennes
,
and
lodgings
forwild
beasts
.
Here
the
holy
man
watching
by
night
at
his
deuotions
,
learnt
by
reuelation
that
the
bodies
of
some
saincts
were
buried
there
,
which
doubtless
by
diligent
search
might
be
found
.
The
next
morning
he
caused
the
earth
to
be
digged
vp
,
whereby
the
holy
bodies
were
found
,
and
a
table
with
this
inscription
.
Here
resteth
S.
Wilfrid
Bishop
of
York
,
and
the
reuerend
Abbotts
,
Tilbert
,
Boruin
,
Albert
,
Sigred
,
and
Wilden
.
In
the
meane
time
he
placed
those
reliques
in
a
conuenient
place
:
but
afterwards
,
vnderstanding
this
S.
WILFRID
to
be
a
kinsman
of
the
great
S.
WILFRID
founder
of
that
monasterie
,
he
caused
his
bodie
to
be
enshrined
,
and
honourably
reserued
according
to
his
worth
.
For
the
body
of
that
great
S.
WILFRID
was
long
since
translated
thence
to
Canturburie
by
S.
ODO
the
Archbishop
.
And
now
S.
OSWALD
sent
these
other
reliques
honorably
vnto
Worcester
.
XIV
.
MANIE
other
miracles
were
wrought
by
the
meritts
of
this
Manie
Miracles
.
holy
Bishop
.
The
bread
which
he
had
blessed
,
cured
a
great
man
of
a
feauer
;
and
a
ratt
that
chanced
to
eate
the
crummes
thereof
as
they
fell
from
his
table
,
was
choked
,
and
died
presently
in
the
same
place
.
A
monk
which
presumed
to
sitt
and
sleepe
in
his
seate
,
was
cruelly
tormented
by
a
horrid
crew
of
deuills
for
his
temeritie
.
XV.
HOW
charitable
he
was
to
the
poore
,
it
exceedeth
this
weake
His
notable
humanitie
,
and
charitie
towards
the
poore
penne
to
rehearse
.
He
was
wont
euerie
day
,
besides
innumerable
others
which
dayly
he
nourished
,
to
exercise
his
charitie
more
peculiarly
to
twelue
poore
men
,
washing
their
durtie
feete
,
drying
them
with
a
towell
,
and
kissing
them
with
his
holy
mouth
;
powring
water
on
their
hands
,
couering
them
a
table
prouiding
them
meate
,
and
drink
,
wayting
on
them
at
table
;
and
lastly
hauing
well
satisfied
their
hunger
he
bestowed
on
each
a
peece
of
siluer
,
and
dismissed
them
.
Vnto
these
at
Easter
he
gaue
new
cloathes
,
and
retayned
them
with
him
in
his
hall
as
his
principall
guests
for
certaine
daies
.
Noe
sicknes
could
detayne
him
from
these
pious
offices
,
nay
the
weaker
he
found
his
body
,
the
more
he
forced
him self
with
greater
diligence
to
execute
his
seruice
to
these
poore
men
:
worthyly
following
herein
the
humble
example
and
exemplar
humilitie
of
our
deare
Redeemer
washing
the
feete
of
his
twelue
Apostles
.
XVI
.
AT
LENGTH
,
hauing
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
ruled
both
his
bishopricks
,
with
great
wisedom
,
and
sainctity
,
to
the
wonderfull
He
fore●●eth
his
●●ne
death
.
admiration
of
England
,
the
notable
encrease
of
Gods
Church
,
the
reformation
of
vice
,
and
the
worthy
aduancement
of
monasticall
discipline
,
hauing
outliued
his
two
Bretheren
in
religion
,
and
noble
Equals
in
sainctitie
,
Dunstan
and
Ethelwold
,
the
first
fiue
yeares
,
the
other
tenne
;
the
day
before
his
departure
out
of
this
life
,
goeing
forth
with
his
monkes
out
of
the
Church
into
the
open
ayre
,
he
stood
with
his
eyes
most
attentiuely
bent
towards
heauen
,
making
his
prayer
with
a
mouth
and
heart
full
of
pietie
,
vnto
IESVS
CHRIST
whom
soe
feruently
he
desired
to
enioy
.
Nether
did
he
(
as
at
other
times
)
quickly
draw
back
his
eyes
from
looking
vpwards
,
but
as
yf
he
did
comtemplate
with
great
pleasure
of
mind
some
strange
noueltie
,
he
remayned
very
long
fixed
on
what
he
beheld
.
Being
demaunded
what
he
saw
.
I
contemplate
(
sayd
he
)
the
place
whither
I
am
goeing
,
which
to
morrow
next
you
shall
plainly
vnderstand
.
For
the
eternall
happines
is
now
at
hand
,
to
attaine
which
I
haue
hithervnto
laboured
on
earth
;
nether
shall
the
morrow-sunne
be
sett
,
before
my
Lord
,
as
he
hath
promised
,
will
call
me
into
the
ioyes
of
his
euer
flourishing
paradise
.
Therefore
returning
into
the
Church
he
called
his
monkes
togeather
,
and
exhorted
them
to
giue
him
the
He
receaueth
the
last
Sacraments
.
sacrament
of
extreme
vnction
,
and
the
sacred
viaticum
of
our
Lords
bodie
.
The
night
following
,
forgetting
this
his
sicknes
,
(
soe
attentiue
he
was
to
prepare
for
his
happy
iourney
)
he
went
into
the
Church
and
hauing
finished
his
diuine
office
,
he
spent
the
rest
of
the
night
in
prayers
.
In
the
morning
,
according
to
custom
,
he
gyrt
him self
with
a
towell
,
and
washed
,
dried
,
and
kissed
the
feete
of
his
twelue
poore
men
;
and
hauing
performed
the
fifteene
psalmes
which
he
vsed
to
recite
in
that
pious
seruice
,
he
added
thereunto
;
Gloria
patri
&c.
and
the
poore
rising
as
their
manner
was
,
to
giue
thankes
,
In
his
piou●
exercise
he
happyly
departeth
.
at
those
wordes
,
(
Spiritui
Sancto
)
in
sight
of
them
all
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
blessed
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
deere
Redeemer
;
the
twentie
eight
day
of
February
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
992
,
hauing
been
bishop
thirtie
yeares
.
When
his
bodie
was
carried
to
buriall
,
a
white
doue
appeared
to
descend
from
heauen
,
and
flieing
gently
ouer
it
,
couered
and
protected
it
with
her
wings
.
Allsoe
a
fierie
globe
seemed
miraculously
to
hang
ouer
the
biere
whereon
his
holy
bodie
was
layd
.
And
when
his
sacred
reliques
were
placed
before
the
high
aultar
,
that
fierie
vision
,
as
it
were
to
designe
the
place
for
his
buriall
,
wauered
to
the
south
side
of
the
Church
ouer
against
the
aultar
,
and
suddenly
vanished
out
of
sight
.
His
Bodie
was
committed
to
the
earth
in
the
Church
of
our
blessed
Ladie
which
him self
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
had
erected
.
And
Count
Alwin
after
the
death
of
this
holy
man
,
being
oppressed
with
an
vnspeabeable
anguish
,
and
grief
of
mind
,
departed
out
of
this
teadious
life
,
and
was
buried
in
his
Abbey
of
Ramsey
with
this
Epitaph
.
Here
resteth
Alwin
cozen
of
the
famous
King
Edgar
,
Alderman
of
all
England
,
and
the
miraculous
founder
of
this
sacred
Monasterie
.
The
holy
Bishop
Sainct
OSWALD
,
as
in
his
life
he
was
wonderfull
,
soe
after
his
death
,
it
pleased
the
allmightie
worker
of
wonders
,
to
shew
manie
miracles
at
his
tombe
by
his
holy
intercession
,
and
meritts
,
whereof
we
will
speake
more
at
large
on
the
feast
of
his
translation
the
15.
day
of
October
,
when
his
greatest
festiuitie
was
celebrated
in
the
English
Church
.
It
resteth
only
now
,
that
wee
pray
vnto
his
glorious
Sainct
who
is
soe
potent
and
powerfull
a
fauorite
with
allmightie
God
,
to
obtaine
his
diuine
grace
for
vs
in
this
world
,
and
to
be
partakers
of
the
glorie
of
his
blessed
Saincts
in
the
next
,
through
our
lord
IESVS-CHRIST
,
who
be
for
e●er
blessed
,
praysed
,
&
glorified
.
Amen
.
His
life
was
written
by
one
Senatus
Brauonius
a
monk
of
Worcester
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1170.
which
is
recited
by
Laurence
Surius
in
his
tenth
tome
,
and
praysed
by
Baronius
for
a
historie
saythfully
written
.
We
haue
only
added
thereunto
some
few
things
out
Malmesbury
,
Baronius
,
Harpsfield
.
The
verie
same
history
with
this
of
Surius
is
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
,
only
different
in
the
stile
which
Surius
corrected
.
The
mouthes
of
all
historiographers
,
English
and
others
,
are
full
of
the
prayses
of
S.
OSWALD
.
The
life
of
S.
AIDO
,
or
Aidus
,
Abbot
,
and
Confessor
.
FEB
.
28.
Out
of
an
auncient
authour
recited
by
Iohn
Cap
graue
.
AIDO
borne
in
the
prouince
of
Conaght
in
Jreland
,
and
giuen
to
his
barren
parents
by
the
speciall
fauour
of
allmightie
God
,
when
he
came
to
such
age
that
he
was
able
to
make
choise
of
a
course
of
life
,
he
departed
to
the
Prouince
of
Leinster
,
where
he
led
a
solitarie
life
in
all
manner
of
vertue
and
holines
.
Afterwards
,
he
came
into
Wales
,
where
liuing
vnder
the
discipline
of
great
S.
Dauid
,
he
dayly
shewed
manie
strange
examples
of
miraculous
workes
,
and
vertues
,
in
soe
much
that
during
the
time
of
his
abode
there
,
the
Saxons
(
then
mortall
enemies
to
the
Britans
)
durst
neuer
presume
to
inuade
their
dominions
fearing
the
power
&
vertue
of
this
Sainct
.
Returned
as
he
was
againe
into
Ireland
,
he
built
a
monasterie
He
buildeth
a
monasterie
in
Ireland
wherein
he
became
the
spirituall
father
,
and
teacher
of
verie
manie
monks
,
whom
he
instructed
in
all
good
learning
,
and
the
monasticall
discipline
of
those
times
.
Manie
strange
,
and
allmost
incredible
miracles
,
are
reported
of
this
holy
man
,
which
I
willingly
omitt
.
It
sufficeth
,
for
proofe
of
his
Sainctitie
,
that
he
liued
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
vertues
,
and
died
loden
with
the
meritts
of
manie
good
works
,
as
he
did
this
twentie
eigth
day
of
February
.
At
S.
DAVIDS
in
Meneuia
he
was
called
Mo●dock
that
is
,
Jrish
:
and
there
his
feast
was
celebrated
with
verie
great
reuerence
and
deuotion
.
Thus
much
of
his
life
I
haue
gathered
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
with
whom
only
let
the
truth
of
his
relation
stand
,
for
I
find
noe
other
Authour
that
maketh
mention
of
this
Sainct
.
The
end
of
February
.
depiction of St. Swibert
S.
SWIBERTVS
EPISC.
WLRDENSIS
,
APOSTOLVS
Frisia
,
Monachus
Anglus
Ord.
S.
Benedicti
.
M.
ba●…
.
f.
The
life
of
S
,
SWIBERT
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
Apostle
of
Frizeland
,
and
Saxonie
monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
MAR.
1
Written
by
S.
Mar
celline
priest
,
his
companion
,
and
fellow
preacher
.
IN
THE
yeare
of
our
Lord
six
hundred
fortie
seauen
,
S.
SWIBERT
was
borne
in
Northumberland
of
noble
&
princely
parents
,
count
Sigebert
,
and
Berta
his
wife
.
Before
his
byrth
,
his
deuout
mother
had
a
vision
,
The
vision
of
his
mother
.
as
she
lay
in
her
bed
,
wherein
she
beheld
one
starre
in
the
heauens
farre
excelling
all
the
rest
in
brightnes
,
whose
glittering
beames
,
seemed
to
giue
light
to
the
whole
countrey
,
and
presently
the
same
starre
appeared
to
fall
vppon
the
bed
where
she
lay
.
This
was
then
interpreted
by
S.
AYDAN
bishop
of
Lindisfarne
to
be
a
presage
of
the
child
that
she
bore
in
her
wombe
,
who
(
as
he
sayd
)
should
be
a
light
vnto
his
Countrey
,
and
the
whole
Church
of
God
.
And
in
confirmation
hereof
,
at
the
very
hower
she
was
deliuered
,
A
strange
light
appeared
at
his
birth
.
a
wonderfull
great
splendour
shined
in
the
chamber
,
whose
beames
seemed
to
dazle
the
daies
light
,
and
much
astonish
the
beholders
.
The
Child
being
borne
,
the
same
light
decreased
by
degrees
,
and
vanished
.
In
baptisme
he
was
called
SWIBERT
,
and
being
from
his
verie
Cradle
trayned
vp
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
good
learning
,
he
soe
carefully
auoyded
all
vices
incident
to
that
age
,
and
soe
manfully
embraced
the
hard
waies
of
vertue
,
that
he
gaue
great
hopes
of
his
future
greatnes
,
which
caused
manie
allreadie
to
prognosticate
wonders
of
his
sainctitie
.
And
to
the
end
he
might
dayly
He
embraceth
a
monasticall
life
.
proceed
the
better
from
vertue
,
to
vertue
,
a●
the
age
of
fifteene
yeares
,
he
departed
with
the
good
leaue
of
his
parents
to
the
Benedictine
abbey
of
Bard●●●●
in
Lincolne●●ire
,
where
he
forsoke
all
worldly
hopes
,
and
became
a
monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
vnder
the
gouerment
of
the
good
Abbot
Higbald
.
In
this
vertuous
schoole
,
our
noble
youth
carefully
endeauoured
to
ennoble
his
mind
,
with
all
manner
of
vertue
,
in
all
things
behauing
him self
,
with
such
prompt
obedience
,
humble
modestie
,
and
sweet
innocencie
of
life
,
that
in
short
time
he
grew
to
he
much
loued
,
esteemed
,
admired
,
and
reuerenced
euen
of
the
greatest
,
and
auncientest
monks
in
the
house
.
Hauing
liued
nine
yeares
in
the
same
monasterie
,
in
continuall
continencie
,
abstinence
,
and
the
exercise
of
regular
,
and
monasticall
discipline
,
he
was
aduanced
to
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priesthood
,
in
the
execution
of
which
holy
function
He
is
made
Priest
.
worthyly
corresponding
with
his
vertuous
actions
,
he
offered
dayly
to
allmightie
God
a
most
acceptable
sacrifice
.
For
in
true
pietie
and
religion
he
was
second
to
none
,
adorned
with
the
glorie
of
all
Christian
vertues
,
most
attentiue
and
frequent
in
his
prayers
,
and
most
exactly
rigid
in
fasting
,
and
mortifying
his
owne
bodie
:
in
soe
much
that
he
gaue
great
examples
of
edification
to
his
brethren
,
and
the
famous
report
of
his
vertues
was
published
,
and
admired
throughout
the
Countrey
.
II.
WHILST
thus
he
shined
in
the
excellencie
of
a
religious
life
among
his
other
brethren
,
as
a
bright
sunne
amongst
the
rest
of
the
planets
,
the
Bishop
of
Yorke
,
hauing
vnderstood
the
incomparable
Benedictine
Monks
sometimes
Canons
.
prayses
of
his
vertue
,
reioyced
much
thereat
,
and
sending
for
him
made
him
a
Canon
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
S.
Peters
at
Yorke
.
Whereat
the
reader
need
not
wonder
,
since
heretofore
is
hath
been
a
laudable
custom
,
much
practised
in
the
Church
of
God
,
for
Monks
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
to
gouerne
cathedrall
Churches
as
Canons
,
&
were
indeed
monasticall
canons
;
and
of
this
kind
S.
SWIBERT
was
ordayned
one
at
Yorke
.
In
which
CONVENT
(
sayth
the
authour
,
to
shew
that
they
were
monks
,
since
a
quire
of
secular
Canons
is
called
a
CHAPTER
and
not
a
CONVENT
)
he
liued
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
in
soe
great
austeritie
of
life
,
&
such
strict
obseruance
of
Monasticall
discipline
,
that
he
seemed
to
leade
an
angelicall
life
vpon
S.
Swibert
of
a
Benectin
Canon
made
Abbot
of
Monks
.
earth
.
And
now
being
come
to
that
height
of
perfection
that
he
was
fitt
to
be
proposed
as
a
mirrour
to
all
such
as
professed
a
regular
life
,
he
was
created
abbott
of
the
monasterie
of
Dacore
,
soe
called
from
the
riuer
Dacor
running
thereby
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
venerable
man
S.
EGBERT
a
Benedictin
monk
(
of
whom
see
Aprill
the
24.
)
wonderfully
zealing
the
gaine
of
soules
,
&
the
promulgation
of
CHRISTS
holy
Ghospel
,
(
his
owne
resolution
to
goe
into
those
countreyes
being
hindered
by
reuelation
from
heauen
)
made
choise
of
twelue
learned
English
monkes
all
zealous
of
the
Catholick
cause
out
of
diuers
monasteries
Twelue
English
Benedictins
sent
to
preach
in
Germanie
.
of
England
&
Jreland
to
preach
the
Christian
fayth
in
Frizeland
.
One
&
not
the
lest
of
these
elect
preachers
was
our
S.
SWIBERT
,
&
S.
MARCELINE
that
wrote
his
life
an
other
:
they
were
eleuen
priests
,
&
one
decon
,
who
hauing
all
happyly
passed
the
sea
towards
the
vineyard
of
CHRIST
allotted
to
their
holy
charge
,
they
ariued
at
Vtreicht
about
the
yeare
690.
And
following
the
same
institution
,
order
and
conuersation
of
life
that
the
Apostles
,
and
disciples
of
CHRIST
vsed
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
noe
man
presuming
to
call
anie
thing
his
owne
,
but
all
obseruing
the
rules
of
the
monasticall
,
and
religious
pouertie
,
which
they
professed
,
They
began
with
verie
great
constancie
,
and
resolution
,
to
preach
the
Christian
fayth
amongst
those
barbarous
poeple
;
But
the
Frisons
that
were
men
of
an
vntamed
and
stubborne
nature
,
stoode
stiffely
in
defence
of
their
Idoatrie
,
refusing
to
listen
to
the
sacred
tidings
of
the
true
Ghospell
;
soe
that
these
holy
preachers
being
threatned
with
death
for
announcing
the
words
of
life
,
were
compelled
to
depart
thence
,
hauing
at
first
reaped
litle
or
noeprofitt
at
all
.
III.
THEREFORE
they
went
into
an
Iland
called
Fosteland
where
Radbode
the
persidious
King
of
Friseland
(
being
beaten
out
of
his
Kingdome
by
the
most
Christian
Prince
Pepin
of
France
)
then
remayned
.
And
in
this
(
it
being
a
place
of
verie
great
,
and
solemne
resort
among
those
Pagans
,
by
reason
of
the
superstitious
Idolatrie
vsed
there
to
a
God
of
theirs
called
Foste
,
from
whom
the
Iland
tooke
name
)
the
Preachers
of
CHRIST
began
to
announce
the
holy
ghospell
,
and
hauing
destroyed
the
profane
aultars
of
those
stonie-hearted
Gods
,
Iupiter
and
Foste
,
they
laboured
to
conuert
the
poeple
to
the
knowledge
of
the
only
true
God
creatour
of
the
world
;
where
their
paines
were
rewarded
with
the
conuersion
but
of
three
soules
only
.
But
Radbode
vnderstanding
hereof
,
caused
one
of
them
Wigbert
martired
.
called
Wigbert
to
be
cruelly
putt
to
death
(
a
glorie
which
long
before
he
had
desired
)
and
banished
all
the
rest
out
of
the
Iland
.
When
they
,
perceiuing
the
tirannie
of
the
worldly
prince
,
to
withstand
their
good
endeauours
in
preaching
the
sweet
ghospell
of
the
king
of
heauen
,
retired
them selues
to
the
forenamed
worthie
Prince
Pepin
,
who
sent
them
to
preach
in
the
lower
parts
of
Frizeland
,
with
a
strict
charge
to
all
the
Pagans
vnder
his
dominion
to
heare
them
with
pacience
.
By
this
meanes
,
manie
were
dayly
conuerted
A
Church
dedicated
to
the
holy
Crosse
.
to
the
fayth
;
in
soe
much
that
they
procured
a
Church
to
be
built
at
Vtreicht
in
honour
of
the
holy
Crosse
,
in
which
they
consecrated
a
font
,
that
such
as
receiued
the
Fayth
,
might
haue
free
accesse
to
be
there
baptised
.
And
now
the
haruest
of
our
Lord
beginning
greatly
to
encrease
,
and
the
labourers
,
being
but
few
,
these
holy
men
deuided
them selues
,
&
went
by
two
,
&
three
togeather
to
preach
in
diuers
parts
of
lower
Germanie
.
But
S.
SWIBERT
(
of
whom
only
now
we
treat
)
accompanied
with
Weresrid
,
&
Marcelline
,
came
to
the
great
village
some
two
miles
distant
from
Vtreight
,
called
Duerstat
,
where
constantly
preaching
CHRIST
crucified
,
and
proouing
their
worshiped
Idolls
to
be
nothing
but
houses
of
deuils
,
he
was
streight
apprehended
S.
Swibert
beaten
,
and
imprisoned
by
the
Pagan
Priests
,
who
feared
the
vtter
ruine
of
their
Idolatry
,
&
being
cruelly
beaten
,
he
was
cast
into
prison
,
meaning
to
put
him
priuately
to
death
the
next
morning
:
for
publickly
they
durst
not
doe
it
,
fearing
the
French
Christians
,
vnder
the
yoake
of
whose
gouernment
they
were
.
When
we
(
sayth
the
Authour
)
werenfrid
and
I
Marcelline
,
with
teares
and
lamentations
followed
him
to
the
prison
gate
.
Which
S.
SWIBERT
perceiuing
,
with
a
merrie
countenance
comforted
,
and
exhorted
them
couragiously
to
Deliuered
by
an
Angel
.
remayne
in
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
and
not
to
feare
death
for
his
sake
.
But
the
same
night
,
as
he
prayed
in
that
darkesome
lodging
,
a
bright
Angel
appeared
vnto
him
with
lightsom
newes
of
comfort
,
following
the
lustre
of
whose
fayre
countenance
(
like
an
other
Apostle
PETER
,
he
was
deliuered
out
of
that
irksome
iayle
,
in
the
verie
sight
and
view
of
his
astonished
Iaylours
.
Then
coming
againe
to
his
two
companious
,
they
fell
all
togeather
on
their
knees
,
and
gaue
humble
thanks
to
allmightie
God
for
this
great
token
of
his
loue
,
and
goodnes
.
IV.
THE
Pagans
,
and
specially
the
Priests
of
the
Idols
vnderstanding
the
manner
of
his
straing
deliuerie
,
began
to
stagger
in
their
fayth
,
and
call
in
question
the
power
of
their
weake
Gods
.
Before
whom
S.
SWIBERT
preaching
againe
the
next
day
,
and
worthyly
extolling
the
omnipotent
power
of
IESVS-CHRIST
,
bred
a
generall
amazement
in
their
blinded
soules
,
and
conuerted
verie
manie
to
the
true
Catholick
fayth
,
noe
man
offring
to
lay
hands
on
him
.
Which
done
,
he
returned
againe
to
Vtrei●ght
,
making
his
fellowe-brethren
partakers
of
what
had
happened
;
who
with
teares
of
ioy
receiued
him
,
and
gaue
infinite
thanks
to
the
allmightie
worker
of
his
freedom
.
Afterwards
he
went
through
diuers
townes
and
Villages
of
Frizeland
,
Holland
,
&
Teisterband
,
founding
,
and
breathing
noe
other
Manie
conuerted
to
the
fayth
.
words
or
accents
but
of
Christ
and
his
holy
Ghospell
;
and
allbeit
he
found
manie
great
difficulties
,
and
endured
strainge
afflictions
from
the
furie
of
the
Infidels
,
yet
allwaies
sustayned
by
the
diuine
helpe
,
he
constantly
perseuered
in
his
holy
enterprise
of
preaching
;
whereby
great
store
of
poeple
were
conuerted
to
the
knowledge
of
the
true
fayth
.
He
arriued
at
length
at
a
village
in
Holland
,
called
Hagenstein
,
where
(
it
being
a
principall
festiuitie
among
the
Pagans
)
he
chanced
to
find
the
poeple
verie
busily
employed
in
the
worshipfull
exercise
of
their
diabolicall
sacrifices
,
rites
,
and
ceremonies
before
See
the
constant
●eale
of
S
Swibert
.
their
stonie
Gods
.
and
thrusting
him self
into
the
midest
of
that
barbarous
presse
of
people
,
he
cried
out
in
the
spiritt
of
his
zeale
,
and
verie
eagerly
reprehended
the
blindnes
of
their
ignorance
,
in
worshiping
those
stocks
and
stones
for
Gods
,
preaching
vnto
them
the
true
fayth
of
CHRIST
crucified
,
whose
power
was
infinite
in
heauen
,
and
earth
,
&
who
only
it
was
,
that
ruled
the
course
of
the
world
,
and
produced
miraculous
effects
therein
.
The
Pagans
admiring
soe
great
constancie
and
boldnes
in
the
man
,
and
being
curious
to
make
experience
,
whether
it
were
true
that
miracles
could
be
wrought
in
the
vertue
of
him
whom
he
preached
,
flocked
presently
about
him
,
offring
him
a
yong
man
called
Giselbert
,
that
from
his
byrth
had
neuer
seene
the
light
:
whom
(
yf
by
the
power
of
the
Crucified
God
he
soe
highly
extolled
)
he
could
restore
to
perfect
sight
,
they
would
be
content
to
giue
more
eare
to
his
doctrine
,
otherwise
he
was
to
expect
a
sudden
and
cruell
death
for
his
hire
.
The
holy
man
,
compelled
by
the
iustnes
of
this
necessitie
,
fell
presently
on
his
knees
,
&
hauing
deuoutly
powred
out
his
humble
prayers
to
allmightie
God
,
he
arose
,
and
making
the
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
on
the
vnprofitable
eies
of
the
blind
person
,
cried
out
with
a
lowd
voyce
:
In
the
name
of
the
true
God
our
Lord
IESVE-CHRIST
crucified
whose
ghospell
I
preach
,
I
commaund
thee
to
receiue
thy
One
borne
blind
he
cureth
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
.
sight
,
and
confesse
the
power
of
thy
creatour
.
At
which
words
the
yong
man
opening
his
eyes
found
the
perfect
vse
of
his
desired
sight
;
to
his
owne
great
comfort
,
and
the
wonderfull
astonishment
of
the
beholders
,
that
heard
him
openly
proclaime
that
there
was
noe
other
God
but
IESVS-CHRIST
,
whom
his
seruant
SWIBERT
preached
.
V.
THE
Pagans
(
as
blind
of
fayth
as
he
had
been
of
sight
)
much
Manie
receaue
the
Christian
fayth
.
amazed
at
the
strangenes
of
this
miracle
,
began
to
be
touched
to
the
quick
with
a
true
compunction
of
heart
,
and
horrour
of
they
owne
ignorance
,
and
first
the
Sacrificer
of
the
Village
,
with
great
store
of
poeple
fell
humbly
prostrate
before
S.
SWIBERT
,
to
demaund
pardon
for
the
wrong
offered
.
Whom
when
the
B.
man
with
manie
pious
exhortations
had
confirmed
in
the
true
fayth
,
the
next
day
,
allmost
all
the
poeple
of
that
Village
being
gathered
togeather
in
the
profane
temple
of
their
Idoll
,
by
the
same
holy
mans
perswas
on
,
beleeued
,
and
were
clensed
from
all
their
sinnes
in
the
sacred
F
〈…〉
t
of
Baptisme
,
and
their
Idolatrous
Temple
was
chainged
into
a
Christian
Church
,
and
consecrated
afterwards
by
S.
SWIBERT
(
when
he
was
made
Bishop
)
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
vnspotted
Virgin
his
Mother
.
The
glorie
of
this
miracle
being
blowne
ouer
the
countrey
,
through
the
trumpet
of
flying
fame
manie
that
had
knowne
the
yong
man
blind
,
came
willingly
to
S.
SWIBERT
,
and
being
by
him
instructed
,
they
beleeued
and
were
baptised
.
VI.
THEN
the
number
of
Christians
dayly
increasing
in
manie
parts
of
Germanie
,
through
the
fruitfull
preaching
of
S.
SWIBERT
,
S.
Swibert
made
Bishop
.
and
his
other
fellowes
,
&
being
in
want
of
bishops
to
exercise
more
eminent
authoritie
ouer
them
,
to
consecrate
Churches
,
for
the
diuine
seruice
,
to
giue
holy
orders
,
and
supplie
all
others
functions
belonging
to
Ecclesisticall
affaires
,
they
made
choise
of
two
,
WILLIBRORD
that
went
to
Rome
,
and
SWIBERT
that
came
into
England
,
both
to
be
aduanced
to
the
Episcopall
dignitie
.
S.
SWIBERT
was
consecrated
Bishop
on
S.
BARTHOLOMEWS
day
,
by
the
hands
of
the
most
excellent
flower
of
the
Benedictine
order
WILFRIDE
Bishop
of
Yorke
,
who
then
wrongfully
expelled
from
his
bishoprick
,
led
a
priuate
life
in
the
Kingdom
of
Mercia
or
Middle
England
.
This
done
,
our
holy
SWIBERT
adorned
with
episcopall
authoritie
,
&
fortified
with
the
comfortable
speeches
of
S.
WILFRID
,
returned
againe
to
Utreight
He
i●
famous
ouer
the
coutrey
courragiously
to
follow
on
his
pious
enterprise
,
adorning
his
new
receaued
dignities
,
with
a
new
list
of
vertues
,
behauing
him self
from
hence
forth
with
great
humilitie
,
meeknes
,
simplicitie
,
iustice
,
and
all
other
degrees
of
perfection
:
and
making
these
vertues
(
as
it
were
)
the
baites
to
take
and
winne
soules
out
of
the
deluge
of
Idolatrie
,
to
the
secure
and
quiet
shore
of
CHRISTS
Church
by
the
force
of
his
diuine
learning
,
and
vnwearied
labour
of
preaching
.
Which
tooke
soe
good
effect
,
that
in
diuers
parts
of
Friseland
,
and
allmost
all
the
countrie
of
Teisterband
,
the
poeple
were
conuerted
to
the
fayth
,
and
manie
Churches
raysed
and
built
on
the
ruines
of
Idolatrie
,
were
consecrated
to
the
seruice
of
IESVS-CHRIST
.
Soe
that
S.
SWIBERT
growing
to
be
of
great
fame
,
and
estimation
in
all
those
countries
for
his
singular
vertue
,
and
miracles
,
and
being
an
amazement
to
the
Pagans
,
and
Pagan
priests
,
it
pleased
the
diuine
goodnes
to
glorifie
him
more
,
and
more
with
wonders
,
to
the
confusion
of
the
●●ntils
,
and
great
aduancement
of
his
Church
.
VII
.
FOR
being
to
dedicate
a
Church
at
Malsen
,
in
the
Countie
of
Teisterband
,
vppon
the
riuer
Linghen
,
a
yong
gentleman
called
Splinter
van
Andengin
,
desiring
out
of
curiositie
to
see
the
rites
,
and
ceremonies
which
the
Christians
vsed
in
the
dedication
of
Churches
,
and
chiefly
to
see
SWIBERT
their
bishop
,
of
whom
he
had
heard
such
wonders
,
coming
ouer
the
riuer
Rhene
fell
by
chaunce
out
of
the
boate
&
drowned
,
leauing
both
the
shores
full
of
the
fruitlesse
lamentations
and
teares
of
his
fellowes
,
and
seruants
,
that
dolefully
bewayled
their
losse
.
The
same
day
about
noone
,
he
was
taken
vp
by
certaine
fishers
,
and
brought
as
dead
as
a
hearing
,
to
Duerstat
,
to
the
sorowfull
house
of
his
vnconsolable
parents
,
who
through
the
perswasion
of
their
Idolatrous
Priests
caused
him
to
be
carried
to
the
Temple
of
Mars
,
trusting
that
he
could
cure
the
wound
giuen
by
Neptune
:
and
to
that
end
they
besought
his
warlik
power
,
with
The
God
mars
called
vppon
in
vaine
.
manie
sacrifices
,
to
restore
the
yong
man
to
life
;
but
all
in
vaine
.
Which
his
father
perceauing
,
&
considering
that
their
poore
Gods
were
not
wont
to
bestow
guifts
of
life
soe
liberally
,
he
was
perswaded
by
some
deuout
Christians
,
to
entreate
B.
SWIBERT
to
come
to
his
ay
de
,
who
was
the
likelier
to
prooue
,
a
better
Aduocate
in
his
behalf
,
in
that
matter
of
life
and
Death
.
To
him
thereforē
he
went
,
and
falling
at
his
feet
,
he
began
to
open
his
miserie
;
when
a
floud
of
teares
soe
stopt
the
current
of
his
discourse
,
that
in
them
and
his
sighs
the
whole
force
of
his
eloquence
seemed
to
consist
.
But
the
holy
Bishop
S
Swib
.
entreated
to
ralsea
dead
man
,
refuseth
.
gathering
his
meaning
out
of
that
dolefull
speech
,
was
very
vnwilling
to
vndertake
a
matter
of
soe
great
presumption
:
till
ouercome
with
the
weeping
rhetorick
of
his
importunitie
,
&
the
prayers
of
Werenfride
,
and
Marcellin
his
fellowes
,
he
went
with
him
,
whom
an
infinite
multitude
of
poeple
stood
expecting
on
the
banks
of
the
Riuer
Rhene
.
When
entring
the
village
Duerstat
,
the
dolefull
mother
of
the
drowned
youth
,
carried
beyond
all
degrees
of
sorrow
,
ranne
to
meet
him
,
and
falling
at
his
feet
in
the
midst
of
the
street
,
cried
out
:
O
seruant
of
the
true
God
helpe
me
,
and
reuiue
my
sonne
by
the
power
of
thy
God
,
for
our
Gods
are
all
too
weake
to
doe
it
.
S.
SWIBERT
applying
a
salue
of
comfort
to
the
deepe
wound
of
her
sorow
went
to
the
house
where
the
dead
bodie
was
layd
:
and
commaunding
his
fellow-disciples
to
fall
hartily
to
their
prayers
,
he
allso
betooke
him self
earnestly
to
his
,
in
the
midst
of
that
weeping
,
multitude
of
poeple
,
and
trembling
Flamins
of
the
Pagans
.
His
prayer
ended
he
arose
,
and
putting
his
whole
confidence
in
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
,
he
sayd
;
O
thou
only
comforter
of
our
sadnes
,
who
didest
once
affirme
with
thy
sacred
mouth
;
whosoeuer
beleeueth
Ioan.
14.
v.
12
,
in
me
the
works
that
I
doe
,
he
allsoe
shall
doe
,
and
greater
then
these
he
shall
doe
;
voutchafe
to
shew
the
power
of
thy
Diuinitie
,
in
raysing
this
man
from
death
to
life
.
And
taking
him
by
the
hand
he
sayd
:
〈◊〉
He
rayseh
a
dead
man
to
life
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
crucified
,
I
bid
thee
rise
,
and
liue
,
and
prayse
thy
creatour
.
At
these
words
he
that
before
was
dead
,
opened
his
eyes
,
and
waking
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
a
profound
sleepe
,
he
arose
;
and
embracing
the
holy
Sainct
,
cried
out
with
great
sighs
;
there
is
noe
other
God
in
heauen
and
earth
but
IESVS-CHRIST
crucified
whom
SWIBERT
preacheth
.
O
the
wonderfull
life
of
this
blessed
Sainct
,
whose
prayers
banished
death
from
the
bodie
of
an
other
,
and
spoiled
hell
of
its
pray
.
And
presently
all
the
beholders
,
much
astonished
with
the
noueltie
of
this
great
miracle
,
highly
extolled
the
diuine
pietie
,
with
loud
shouts
of
ioy
,
and
thanksgiuing
,
that
daigned
to
ennoble
his
seruant
with
soe
miraculous
a
remonstrance
of
his
goodnes
.
And
the
Heathen
Priests
togeather
with
the
parents
of
the
new
reuiued
youth
,
and
a
great
multitude
of
poeple
renouncing
the
errours
of
Idolatrie
,
beleeued
in
IESVS-CHRIST
;
soe
that
there
were
baptised
126.
persons
besides
woemen
,
and
children
.
When
soe
great
a
noise
,
and
clamour
was
raysed
in
126.
persons
conuerted
.
the
street
by
the
Pagans
that
desired
to
see
the
newly
reuiued
yong
man
,
that
S.
SWIBERT
(
compelled
therevnto
for
the
greater
honour
and
glorie
of
God
)
lead
him
out
amongst
them
in
his
hand
,
as
a
liuing
trophie
of
his
owne
vertue
,
to
be
seene
of
all
that
pressing
multitude
of
poeple
;
who
when
they
beheld
him
walking
in
the
street
,
with
lowd
shoutes
,
and
cries
,
they
made
the
heauens
resound
with
the
Ecchos
of
these
words
.
Great
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
.
and
manie
beleeued
in
CHRIST
the
worker
of
miracles
,
through
the
perswasion
of
the
holie
Bishop
,
and
had
their
soules
reuiued
in
the
sacred
font
of
baptisme
.
With
whom
S.
SWIBERT
remayned
a
good
while
feeding
,
and
confirming
the
weakenes
of
their
fayth
,
with
the
solid
foode
of
his
learning
,
till
the
whole
village
of
Duerstat
was
throughly
conuerted
to
the
truth
.
VIII
.
IN
the
meane
time
S.
WILLIBRORD
ordayned
Bishop
of
Frizeland
by
the
speciall
authoritie
of
Pope
Sergius
,
returned
from
Rome
,
and
placed
his
episcopall
sea
in
the
towne
of
Vtreight
,
in
a
Cathedrall
Church
of
Benedictin
Monks-Canons
;
dedicated
to
S.
MARTIN
Willibrord
Bishop
of
Vtreight
.
Bishop
of
Tours
,
vnto
whom
the
Benedictines
were
allwaies
peculiarly
deuoted
.
And
Radbod
king
of
Frizeland
being
dead
,
the
two
holy
Bishops
obtained
greater
libertie
publickly
●opreach
the
ghospell
of
CHRIST
throughout
the
whole
countrey
,
whereby
their
holy
labours
tooke
soe
good
effect
,
that
the
countie
of
Teisterband
,
allmost
all
Holland
,
&
a
great
part
of
neather
Friseland
,
were
awaked
out
of
the
sleeping
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
to
behould
the
cleere
light
of
CHRISTS
holy
ghospell
.
Which
done
,
and
all
those
parts
well
grounded
,
and
setled
in
the
Catholick
fayth
,
S.
SWIBERT
tooke
leaue
of
S.
WILLIBRORD
&
all
the
Church
of
Vtreight
,
&
went
with
some
others
to
spread
the
seed
of
the
ghospell
in
Westphalie
,
and
lower
Saxonie
,
where
he
reduced
manie
from
the
madnes
of
Paganisme
to
the
sweet
peace
of
Christs
Church
,
destroying
as
he
went
all
Idols
,
&
erecting
Christian
Churches
,
out
of
their
ruines
.
And
hither
vnto
he
had
for
his
companion
B.
Marcellin
the
authour
of
his
life
,
who
now
returned
back
into
Frizeland
,
when
S.
Swibert
went
on
to
Minimigard
,
now
called
Mounster
,
S
Swibert
cureth
the
Palsey
,
and
Squinancie
where
preaching
allsoe
the
Cath.
fayth
with
his
accustomed
zeale
and
feruour
,
he
conuerted
manie
therevnto
,
and
cured
a
woman
in
the
same
towne
that
had
bin
long
sick
of
a
most
cruell
palsey
.
And
in
memorie
of
the
fact
,
the
same
woeman
built
a
chappell
hard
by
her
house
in
honour
of
S.
PAVL
the
Apostle
,
on
whose
feast
she
was
healed
.
Likewise
he
restored
to
health
an
other
named
Adelbert
that
lay
mortally
sick
of
a
disease
,
called
the
Squinancie
,
or
swelling
in
the
throate
,
whereby
he
and
manie
others
were
conuerted
to
the
fayth
.
Afterwards
returning
againe
to
Mounster
,
at
the
earnest
request
of
the
poeple
of
that
towne
,
by
the
way
he
gaue
sight
to
a
blind
man
with
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
,
that
asked
almes
of
passengers
;
All
his
miracles
still
encreasing
the
number
of
the
Christian
flock
.
IX
.
HAVING
within
a
short
time
conuerted
manie
infidels
in
Mounster
,
he
went
into
Saxonie
,
and
first
at
the
cittie
of
Brunswick
,
he
preached
,
and
conuerted
manie
.
In
the
same
towne
there
was
a
noble
man
sick
of
soe
cruell
a
disease
in
his
lest
side
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
mooue
hand
or
foote
of
that
part
of
his
bodie
,
nor
had
anie
vse
of
his
left
eye
.
His
sicknes
had
allreadie
giuen
the
Note
the
vertue
of
the
holy
Crosse
.
foile
to
all
antidotes
,
and
art
of
phisick
,
when
S.
SWIBERT
with
the
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
(
the
chief
armes
of
our
redem
ption
)
restored
him
to
perfect
health
againe
:
which
miracle
caused
manie
to
forsake
their
Idolatrie
,
and
hasten
to
be
washed
in
the
sacred
font
of
Baptisme
.
Herevppon
the
blind
ministers
of
those
blind
Gods
,
were
exceedingly
incensed
against
the
holy
Bishop
,
and
assembling
the
poeple
togeather
went
with
a
great
troupe
of
Pagans
to
the
chief
officer
of
the
towne
,
complayning
and
exclayming
,
that
vnlesse
the
publick
enemie
of
their
Gods
,
who
with
witchcraft
and
sorcerie
seduced
the
poeple
,
were
banished
,
the
whole
towne
would
fall
from
their
auncient
profession
,
and
perish
.
But
the
officer
,
being
allied
to
the
noble
man
before
cured
by
S.
SWIBERT
,
fauored
him
,
and
his
proceedings
in
all
things
:
and
now
perswaded
him
to
saue
him self
from
their
furie
by
flight
.
Which
he
did
(
leauing
one
Priest
there
to
confirme
the
new
Christians
in
their
fayth
)
and
trauelled
him self
through
diuers
prouinces
,
still
houlding
on
his
course
of
preaching
,
conuerting
,
and
baptising
.
Till
at
length
the
Heathens
togeather
with
S
Swib
cruelly
beaten
by
the
Pagans
.
their
hellish
ministers
,
perceauing
their
religion
to
goe
downe
by
the
preaching
of
this
holy
man
,
ranne
violently
vppon
him
one
day
as
he
was
in
his
sermon
,
and
cruelly
beate
him
with
staues
,
and
buffetted
and
kicked
him
,
with
their
fists
,
and
heeles
,
that
had
he
not
been
relieued
by
the
valour
of
some
true
hearted
Christians
,
he
had
been
likely
inough
to
haue
perished
in
that
skirmish
of
crueltie
.
But
being
deliuered
out
of
their
hands
,
he
lay
hid
for
some
few
daies
yet
not
ceasing
from
his
holy
trade
of
preaching
,
soe
that
dayly
more
and
more
stray
sheep
,
were
brought
into
the
secure
fold
of
CHRISTS
Church
.
X.
AT
THE
same
time
,
in
a
towne
called
Welsenberch
,
liued
a
rich
and
potent
man
named
Ethelhere
,
who
before
had
been
one
of
the
first
and
forwardest
to
sett
vppon
S.
SWIBERT
with
his
staffe
,
and
now
for
his
punishment
was
hideously
possessed
by
the
deuill
,
He
delinereth
a
possessed
person
.
that
dayly
most
cruelly
tormented
him
,
and
by
him
,
all
that
came
nigh
,
soe
that
they
were
constrayned
to
bind
him
fast
in
chaines
of
iron
.
But
saint
SWIBERT
coming
thither
at
the
intreatie
of
his
friends
,
made
the
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
vppon
him
,
and
presently
that
hellish
Monster
was
disinherited
of
his
desired
habitation
.
Wherevppon
it
came
to
passe
,
that
both
he
,
and
manie
more
,
to
the
number
of
fortie
two
besides
woemen
,
and
children
,
demaunding
pardon
for
their
former
iniuries
,
submitted
them selues
to
the
sweet
yoake
of
CHRISTS
glospell
,
and
were
baptised
.
And
now
this
glorious
sainct
hauing
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
preached
CHRIST
to
these
Barbarous
poeple
,
wrought
manie
miracles
to
confirme
what
he
preached
,
destroyed
their
Idols
,
and
built
manie
Churches
for
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
compelled
partly
by
reason
of
warre
,
and
tumult
raysed
in
that
countrey
,
but
chiefly
mooued
by
diuine
reuelation
,
he
retired
him self
to
the
cittie
of
Cullen
,
where
he
was
ioyfully
entertayned
by
the
vertuous
Heretire●h
him self
to
Cullen
.
Dutchesse
Plectrude
,
wife
to
the
Christian
Prince
Pepin
,
who
highly
honouring
,
and
admiring
the
venerable
Sainctitie
,
and
vertue
of
S.
SWIBERT
,
detayned
him
with
her
for
some
time
,
to
make
vse
of
his
pious
counsell
in
the
guyding
of
her
owne
soule
.
During
which
time
,
the
holy
Sainct
cured
a
great
man
of
Duke
Pepins
,
of
a
dangerous
,
and
mortall
disease
in
the
throate
:
and
deliuered
an
other
that
was
cruelly
possessed
with
the
deuill
.
These
,
and
other
his
excellent
signes
of
heauenly
sainctitie
,
mooued
the
religious
Dutchesse
Plectrude
to
send
him
with
letters
of
high
commendation
to
Duke
Pepin
,
then
remayning
in
Herstall
,
intreating
him
withall
to
giue
the
towne
of
Werdt
vppon
Rhene
to
S.
SWIBERT
,
to
build
a
monasterie
in
.
Pepin
receiued
him
with
great
ioy
,
and
honour
,
and
kept
him
a
Pepin
besteweth
words
vppon
S.
Swibert
.
while
with
him
to
be
by
him
instructed
in
the
rules
of
good
life
.
And
at
length
,
gaue
him
not
only
the
towne
of
Werdt
,
but
allsoe
good
store
of
gold
,
and
siluer
to
defray
the
charge
of
building
the
monasterie
.
Therefore
S.
SWIBERT
returned
back
to
the
Dutchesse
,
by
whose
power
,
and
industrie
he
began
presently
to
erect
a
monasterie
in
Werdt
vppon
Rhene
,
to
the
honour
of
the
glorious
,
and
euer
B.
Virg.
MARIE
.
Where
with
how
great
humilitie
,
deuotion
,
and
zeale
,
in
the
meane
time
he
preached
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
among
those
rude
poeple
,
and
with
how
great
puritie
of
mind
,
and
bodie
,
he
celebrated
dayly
the
dreafull
Sacrifice
of
Masse
,
and
other
diuine
offices
,
it
excelleth
this
weake
quill
to
rehearse
.
And
there
he
raysed
an
other
from
death
to
life
.
XI
.
AT
length
the
monasterie
being
finished
,
he
placed
therein
a
He
gathereth
a
conuent
of
Benedictin
monks
.
Conuent
of
Monks
of
the
Sacred
Order
of
S.
BENEDICT
out
of
whose
holy
rule
him self
(
as
is
sayd
)
had
first
sucked
the
sweet
milke
of
a
religious
life
.
But
in
the
beginning
(
because
it
was
to
consist
cheefly
of
Nouices
both
in
fayth
,
and
vertue
,
that
came
thither
mooued
with
the
great
fame
of
his
Sainctitie
to
be
brought
vp
in
the
right
way
of
good
life
)
he
was
not
soe
strict
,
and
rigorous
)
in
prescribing
them
the
lawes
of
regular
discipline
,
following
the
words
of
our
Saui
our
:
My
yoake
is
sweet
,
and
my
burden
light
.
But
him self
with
certaine
other
old
beaten
disciples
of
his
,
led
a
farre
more
Math.
11.
rigid
,
and
austere
kind
of
life
,
thereby
to
draw
the
yong
beginners
by
litle
,
and
litle
,
to
the
same
straightnes
of
monasticall
discipline
.
In
the
meane
time
S.
SWIBERT
ceased
not
dayly
to
preach
to
those
rude
stiffe-nekt
people
,
whereby
maine
were
conuerted
to
the
fayth
,
and
baptised
.
He
was
wonderfully
inclined
to
giue
almes
,
a
great
contemner
of
worldly
pompe
,
&
vanities
with
hope
of
eternall
rewards
,
his
mind
was
aspiring
in
nothing
but
to
the
loue
of
God
,
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
;
and
therefore
he
was
specially
endowed
by
God
with
so
manie
diuine
guifts
,
vertues
,
and
graces
,
whereby
he
appeared
most
gratefull
to
the
whole
world
,
and
shined
as
a
pretious
gemme
amidst
his
monasticall
clergie
.
And
as
among
the
Gentils
he
wrought
famous
deeds
for
the
aduancement
of
the
holy
Ghospell
,
our
lord
him self
cooperating
,
and
confirming
his
speech
with
Mar.
16.
signes
(
of
diuers
miracles
)
following
;
soe
likewise
in
his
monasterie
at
Werdt
he
worthyly
profitted
both
him self
,
and
others
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
monasticall
rule
,
and
discipline
,
dayly
proceeding
from
vertue
,
to
vertue
,
to
come
to
the
cleere
vision
of
the
God
of
Gods
in
Sion
.
Psal.
●3
.
v.
7.
At
length
when
he
had
most
worthyly
gouerned
his
monasterie
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
allmightie
God
the
superabundant
reward
of
his
seruants
,
who
through
a
corporall
death
translateth
the
liuely
stones
of
his
Church
to
his
heauenly
building
,
voutchafed
to
call
this
glorious
champion
of
the
Catholick
fayth
S.
SWIBERT
,
out
of
this
He
falleth
sick
.
earthly
conflict
,
to
receiue
the
euerflorishing
crowne
of
his
labours
in
heauen
.
For
in
the
yeare
of
our
lord
717.
replenished
with
all
manner
of
vertues
,
and
good
workes
,
burning
from
the
verie
bottom
of
his
heart
with
an
extreme
desire
to
enioy
the
vision
of
allmightie
God
,
on
the
feast
of
S.
PETERS
chayre
in
Februarie
,
hauing
celebrated
the
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
the
Altar
,
he
was
taken
with
a
grieuous
disease
,
which
confined
him
to
his
bed
;
and
feeling
it
dayly
grow
more
,
and
more
vppon
him
,
he
assembled
his
Conuent
of
Monks
togeather
,
&
with
a
dieing
voyce
admonished
them
to
remayne
in
the
true
obseruance
of
mutual
loue
,
and
charitie
,
and
of
monastical
and
regular
discipline
,
letting
them
know
withall
that
the
hower
of
his
departure
was
neere
at
hand
.
Which
words
,
caused
a
showre
of
teares
to
beare
witnes
in
them
,
how
dearly
they
loued
,
and
what
a
greef
is
was
to
them
to
be
separated
from
soe
good
and
pious
a
Father
.
But
he
cheering
them
vp
,
sayd
;
They
ought
rather
to
reioyce
then
weepe
for
that
he
was
goeing
to
receaue
the
most
glorious
reward
of
his
labours
,
desiring
them
to
arme
the
departure
of
his
frailtie
with
the
charitable
dutie
,
and
protection
of
their
prayers
.
At
length
the
happie
hower
being
come
,
he
caused
masse
to
be
celebrated
before
him
,
encompassed
round
with
his
holy
monks
,
and
strengthening
him self
with
the
sacred
viaticum
of
His
happy
death
.
our
Lords
bodie
,
he
gaue
his
benediction
to
all
the
assistance
,
and
in
a
sweet
sleepe
of
death
,
gaue
vp
his
blessed
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
creat
our
.
His
face
seemed
presently
to
shine
with
beames
of
glorie
,
and
the
chamber
was
replenished
with
most
sweet
,
and
comfortable
perfumes
,
to
the
great
ioy
,
and
admiration
of
the
assistants
.
He
died
in
the
threescore
and
ninth
yeare
of
his
age
,
the
first
day
of
March
,
being
friday
,
at
noone
,
the
same
hower
that
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
reuiuing
vs
sinners
with
his
bitter
death
and
passion
,
layd
open
the
gates
of
heauen
vnto
vs
.
XII
.
HIS
holy
bodie
being
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
Church
,
Miracles
at
his
dead
bodie
.
whilst
the
monks
executed
his
funerall
office
,
one
possessed
with
the
deuill
,
by
touching
the
biere
whereon
he
lay
,
was
perfectly
deliuered
from
that
hellish
guest
.
And
by
the
same
meanes
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
a
blind
man
recouered
his
sight
,
and
one
that
was
quite
madd
was
restored
to
the
perfect
vse
of
his
senses
,
to
the
great
ioy
,
and
comfort
of
the
beholders
.
The
sunday
following
with
great
deuotion
and
solemnitie
his
sacred
bodie
was
committed
to
a
house
of
clay
,
by
S.
WILLIBRORD
Archbishop
of
Vtrieght
,
and
S.
WILLEICK
his
companion
,
in
the
Church
of
his
owne
Monasterie
at
Werdt
.
Manie
other
miracles
done
at
his
tombe
are
very
authentically
recorded
by
S.
MARCELLINE
,
which
for
breuities
sake
me
omitt
.
Only
one
I
will
briefly
rehearse
,
of
which
,
(
as
of
all
that
hath
been
sayd
)
the
same
authour
S.
Marceline
was
an
eye-witnesse
.
XIII
.
A
YONG
man
of
Werdt
called
Sweder
chancing
to
dine
in
the
companie
of
some
wicked
Westphalians
at
a
Pag●
towne
named
S
〈…〉
,
the
whole
discourse
of
those
bacon-fed
Wes●phalians
grew
to
be
of
the
generous
power
of
their
Pagan-Gods
,
and
the
impotencie
of
CHRIST
the
God
of
the
Christians
,
which
Sweder
,
who
was
a
Christian
not
able
to
endure
,
very
honestly
began
to
rehearse
in
his
defence
the
vertues
,
and
miracles
which
our
Lord
had
,
wrought
&
did
daily
worke
at
Werdt
by
the
merits
of
S.
SWIBERT
.
The
Pagans
(
whose
heads
were
now
a
litle
too
full
of
the
vertues
,
and
strength
of
their
God
Bacchus
)
finding
Sweder
to
be
a
Christian
,
rose
vp
in
great
furie
against
him
,
and
hauing
with
manie
blowes
layd
on
his
back
,
and
sides
,
made
him
feele
some
part
of
the
strength
their
gods
had
giuen
them
,
they
cutt
out
his
tongue
,
that
had
been
soe
nimble
in
praysing
the
God
of
the
Christians
,
hoping
thereby
to
gett
them selues
crownes
of
baies
from
their
owne
Gods
.
This
done
,
they
returned
Diuers
strucken
blind
for
biasphemie
.
in
iouiall
triumph
to
their
dinner
,
where
as
in
their
winie
conference
they
vomitted
manie
opprobrious
blasphemies
against
CHRIST
,
and
his
holy
Bishop
S.
SWIBERT
,
they
were
suddenly
strucken
with
blindnes
,
and
the
loaues
of
bread
before
them
(
which
they
could
not
see
)
were
turned
into
soe
manie
stones
.
Whilst
poore
Sweder
,
the
enemie
of
their
gods
,
lay
as
a
miserable
creature
in
the
durtie
streets
,
wallowing
in
his
owne
bloud
,
being
not
able
(
for
want
of
a
tongue
)
to
call
for
anie
helpe
in
his
miserie
;
but
in
heart
he
deuoutly
prayed
vnto
S.
SWIBERT
for
the
conu●rsion
of
those
blasphemous
Heathens
:
who
now
finding
(
but
not
seeing
)
that
the
r●uengfull
God
of
the
Christians
had
giuen
them
a
remembrance
of
his
power
,
they
began
with
repentant
teares
to
call
vppon
S.
SWIBERT
for
ayde
,
desiring
withall
to
haue
the
poore
Christian
,
whom
soe
roughly
they
had
handled
,
to
be
brought
in
,
to
demaund
of
him
pardon
for
their
fault
.
But
noe
man
gaue
eare
to
their
crying
,
all
the
seruants
of
the
house
running
out
like
soe
manie
madd
things
,
terribly
amazed
at
such
an
vnusuall
accident
.
And
the
captaine
blasphemer
of
all
the
Host
,
blinded
not
only
in
corporall
sight
,
but
in
mind
too
,
began
to
curse
both
God
,
and
man
.
This
miracle
published
by
the
clamours
of
that
blind
companie
,
drew
all
the
neighbours
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
cittie
thither
to
be
spectatours
of
that
miraculous
tragedie
.
At
length
some
friends
of
the
Host
tooke
vp
poore
Sweder
out
of
the
durt
,
and
brought
him
before
that
blinded
crew
.
When
it
was
a
rare
spectacle
to
behold
seauen
blind
men
(
for
soe
manie
they
were
)
fall
downe
vppon
their
knees
,
and
with
blind
teares
craue
pardon
of
him
,
whom
them selues
had
made
soe
dumb
that
by
word
of
mouth
he
could
not
answer
their
petition
,
but
by
signes
;
and
by
signes
he
did
:
withall
perswading
them
by
writting
to
forsake
their
Idolatrie
,
and
vse
meanes
to
goe
along
with
him
to
Werdt
,
where
at
S.
SWIBERTS
Are
restored
to
sight
at
S.
Swiberts
?
Tōb
.
tombe
they
should
vndoubtedly
recouer
theyr
former
sight
.
On
the
morrow
they
tooke
their
iourney
towards
Werdt
,
in
a
waggon
,
accompained
with
the
Hosts
wife
,
and
some
of
his
kinsfolks
,
who
brought
with
them
the
loaues
turned
into
stones
.
Being
all
come
to
the
holy
tombe
,
Sweder
made
a
mentall
prayer
to
the
holy
sainct
,
recommending
him self
,
and
those
wretched
soules
to
his
pietie
.
Vnto
whom
(
as
he
prayed
)
S.
SWIBERT
visibly
appeared
,
and
annointing
his
mouth
with
a
strainge
oyntment
,
he
perfectly
recouered
him
to
his
speech
,
most
deuoutly
breaking
out
into
the
lowd
prayses
of
allmightie
God
,
and
his
Sainct
.
When
the
blind
men
heard
the
yong
man
speak
,
and
prayse
SWIBERT
for
the
recouerie
of
his
language
they
began
to
conceaue
greater
confidence
to
haue
their
cause
heard
,
and
therefore
earnestly
imploring
the
help
of
CHRIST
,
and
his
blessed
Sainct
,
presently
they
had
their
fight
miraculously
restored
,
to
the
great
ioy
and
admiration
of
their
friends
that
were
present
.
The
loaues
of
bread
,
or
rather
the
stones
of
bread
,
they
left
at
the
sepulcher
in
memorie
of
the
miracle
,
as
trophies
of
SWIBERTS
glorie
.
And
they
them selues
,
staying
there
three
daies
,
were
conuerted
to
the
fayth
,
and
baptised
,
and
by
that
meanes
cured
of
a
double
blindnes
.
But
returning
to
their
owne
towne
againe
,
their
cl●ere
seeing
,
was
cause
that
manie
Pagans
were
made
to
see
their
owne
blindnes
,
and
for●ake
their
Idolatrie
.
God
graunt
that
this
example
may
soe
withold
our
dayly
contemners
,
of
Gods
Saincts
from
their
wicked
practise
of
blasphemie
,
that
seeing
their
owne
errours
,
they
may
gi●e
due
honour
to
God
,
and
his
Saincts
,
in
whom
he
is
allwaies
glorious
,
and
wonderfull
.
Amen
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
lord
803.
S.
SWIBERT
was
canonized
by
Pope
Leo
the
third
then
present
in
person
at
Werdt
,
and
eye-witnesse
of
some
miracles
done
,
togeather
with
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Great
,
who
gaue
manie
rich
guifts
vnto
the
monasterie
.
And
the
feast
of
his
Canonization
and
exaltation
of
his
holy
bodie
,
is
celebrated
in
Germanie
on
the
fourth
day
of
September
.
Besides
the
foresayd
S.
MARCELINE
,
S.
LVDGER
Bishop
of
Mounster
in
an
epistle
written
to
RIXFRID
Bishop
of
Vtreieght
,
maketh
worthy
mention
of
S.
SWIBERT
,
and
reciteth
manie
miracles
done
at
his
tombe
.
All●oe
S.
BEDE
lib.
〈◊〉
.
c.
〈◊〉
.
TRITHEMIVS
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
3.
book
.
chap.
165.
BARONIVS
tom
.
8.
&
9.
HARPSFIELD
saec.
8.
cap.
4.
the
ROMAN
Martirologe
,
and
others
d●e
largely
speake
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
Sainct
DAVID
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
MAR.
1.
Written
by
Kentigerne
Bishop
.
S.
DAVID
borne
of
the
noble
race
of
auncient
Brittanes
,
and
vncle
to
famous
Prince
Arthur
;
was
reuealed
vnto
S.
PATRICK
Apostle
of
Ireland
thirtie
yeares
before
his
birth
.
Being
brought
vp
from
his
infancie
in
pietie
,
and
learning
,
he
was
a
child
of
soe
great
towardnes
,
that
he
farre
excelled
all
his
fellowes
in
both
.
His
masters
were
S.
ILTVTE
,
and
one
Pauline
both
famous
▪
men
in
vertue
,
and
learning
;
whose
footstepps
,
like
a
good
scholler
,
were
soe
faythfully
imitated
by
this
worthy
youth
that
he
not
only
paraleld
them
,
but
in
his
time
went
far
beyond
them
both
in
the
discipline
of
diuine
religion
,
and
secular
learning
.
He
kepp
close
in
the
studie
of
holie
His
studie
of
holy
scripture
.
scripture
for
the
space
of
tenne
year●s
before
he
would
presume
to
make
him self
publick
to
the
world
,
in
the
instruction
of
others
.
When
at
length
,
like
a
fayre
ship
laden
with
the
balast
of
a
well
grounded
vertue
,
and
fraught
with
the
treasure
of
admirable
knowledge
,
and
learning
,
he
floted
with
full
sayles
ouer
the
world
,
with
the
fauourable
wind
of
great
fame
,
and
renowne
;
dayly
manuring
the
sacred
vineyard
of
our
lord
,
and
sounding
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
with
the
feruent
,
and
florishing
eloquence
of
his
exhortations
,
and
sermons
.
By
which
and
his
v●matchable
pietie
,
he
vtterly
ruined
,
dissolued
,
He
vanquisheth
the
Pelagian
horesie
.
and
extinguished
the
rebellion
of
the
Pelagian
heresie
,
which
in
those
dayes
began
to
take
head
,
&
cleerly
purged
all
the
stinking
dregs
,
and
corruption
thereof
,
out
of
the
hearts
of
that
people
.
That
we
may
boldly
say
he
was
sent
into
this
world
by
the
particular
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
,
whoe
allwaies
hath
care
of
his
faythfull
flock
,
to
be
such
a
Pastour
thereof
,
who
with
his
admirable
,
and
allmost
incredible
workes
,
and
miracles
should
preserue
,
and
deliuer
his
Church
,
from
the
diabolicall
infection
of
this
pestiferous
heresie
.
II.
Amongst
other
worthy
schollers
,
and
followers
of
his
learning
,
and
vertue
,
the
most
famous
were
these
Saincts
▪
Aidan
,
Paternus
,
and
Th●lian
,
whoe
endeauoured
as
farre
as
they
were
able
,
to
perfect
them selues
by
his
holy
manner
of
life
,
&
vertues
.
With
these
he
trauelled
ouer
the
countrey
,
allwaies
preaching
,
and
teaching
the
poeple
as
he
went
.
He
built
manie
monasteries
,
for
the
habitation
of
such
as
desired
to
liue
a
more
retired
life
.
At
the
place
now
called
Glastenburie
,
he
built
a
Church
new
from
the
ground
.
And
coming
He
built
Glasteuburie
Church
thence
to
Bath
,
he
cured
the
infection
of
the
waters
thereabouts
,
and
with
his
holy
prayers
,
and
benediction
gaue
them
a
perpetuall
heate
,
and
made
them
verie
healthfull
,
a●d
souueraigne
for
manie
diseases
euer
after
,
as
to
this
present
day
is
experienced
,
to
the
wonderfull
comfort
,
and
commoditie
of
all
England
.
Coming
at
length
with
his
companie
,
which
was
no
small
one
,
to
Me●e●ia
in
Pembrookshire
,
he
began
to
build
a
monasterie
in
that
place
,
farre
from
all
worldly
tumults
,
meaning
to
make
it
his
principall
abode
whilst
he
remayned
in
this
mortall
life
.
But
the
deuill
,
who
from
the
beginning
was
an
enuious
hinderer
of
monks
,
and
monasteries
,
stirred
vp
a
wicked
member
of
his
,
a
Tiran
of
that
countrey
called
Baia
,
with
A
Tiran
plotteth
his
death
.
his
complices
,
to
putt
the
holy
man
,
and
his
companie
to
death
.
And
by
the
way
as
they
went
to
the
execution
of
this
mischief
,
he
and
his
fellowes
were
suddenly
shaken
with
such
cruell
feauers
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
performe
theyr
wicked
intentions
.
When
in
the
meane
time
,
the
wife
of
this
ring
leader
of
mischief
,
comes
crying
after
them
with
newes
of
greater
miserie
;
that
an
infectious
disease
was
suddenly
fallen
among
their
cattle
,
which
killed
them
soe
fast
,
that
she
feared
,
yf
some
ayd
were
not
gotten
,
they
should
quickly
haue
more
emptie
hides
then
beasts
.
Wherevppon
,
they
resolued
to
returne
to
the
seruant
of
God
,
and
humbly
to
Who
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
stly
punished
.
implore
his
assistance
,
both
for
them selues
,
and
their
cattle
.
Which
done
,
they
obtained
their
desire
,
and
in
recompence
,
and
acknowledgment
of
that
benefitt
,
the
Tiran
gaue
vnto
S.
DAVID
all
th●t
Valley
where
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Menenia
now
standes
,
for
the
vse
of
him
,
and
his
fellowes
,
and
successors
for
euer
.
III.
BVT
THIS
Tirans
wife
could
not
soe
soone
depose
her
malice
,
for
meaning
with
a
deuilish
practise
to
ruine
the
chastitie
of
those
poore
monkes
,
she
sent
a
lasciuious
companie
of
naked
wenches
,
to
exercise
all
manner
of
vnciuill
embracings
,
and
wanton
actions
in
their
sight
,
which
made
some
of
their
minds
beginne
to
stagger
with
soe
euident
a
temptation
,
others
,
to
be
a
little
troubled
,
and
indeed
all
being
impatient
of
such
an
immodest
iniurie
,
cried
out
vnto
sainct
DAVID
to
be
gone
out
of
the
fight
,
and
reach
of
soe
foule
a
sight
.
You
know
(
replied
the
holy
man
)
that
the
world
hates
vs
.
And
you
must
know
allsoe
A
good
lesson
.
that
the
poeple
of
ISRAEL
trauelling
to
the
land
of
Promise
with
the
holy
Arke
of
couenant
,
were
resisted
with
continuall
dangers
,
and
battles
,
and
yet
not
ouercome
,
but
through
all
their
iourney
,
remayned
victorious
ouer
that
incircumcised
poeple
,
which
doeth
manifestly
betoken
the
triumph
we
must
haue
in
these
our
conflicts
.
For
he
that
seeketh
to
enioy
the
promise
of
the
heauenly
Paradise
,
the
true
land
of
Promise
,
must
necessarily
be
assayled
,
but
not
vanquished
,
with
the
battrie
of
temptations
,
and
aduersities
vntill
by
the
assistance
of
CHRIST
his
chief
Captaine
,
he
shall
vtterly
haue
ruined
,
and
ouerthrowne
all
the
vncleane
bullwarkes
of
vice
,
and
inquitie
.
Therefore
we
must
not
be
ouercome
with
euill
,
but
ouercome
euill
with
goodnes
,
for
yf
CHRIST
he
with
vs
,
who
dare
stand
against
vs
?
Be
valiant
then
(
my
deare
brethren
)
in
this
conflict
,
and
let
not
our
enemies
take
ioy
in
your
flight
.
IV.
HAVING
thus
encouraged
their
mindes
,
he
built
vp
the
monasterie
,
He
buildeth
a
Monasterie
.
and
ordered
it
with
good
lawes
,
and
rules
of
monasticall
discipline
.
Where
euerie
one
liued
by
the
labour
of
his
owne
hands
,
rightly
following
that
Aposticall
rule
,
He
that
will
not
labour
,
let
him
2.
Thes.
c.
3
v.
10.
The
manner
of
life
of
the
auncient
Monkes
.
not
eate
.
And
after
their
labour
,
at
sett
howers
they
fell
to
their
.
prayers
,
meditations
,
and
reading
of
holy
Scripture
:
which
done
,
againe
they
fetled
to
their
labours
,
neuer
tasting
anie
foode
till
the
starres
appeared
in
the
skie
,
when
their
ordinarie
diet
,
was
soe
farre
from
all
delights
,
that
only
bread
,
herbes
,
and
pure
water
were
the
chiefest
dainties
,
which
quenched
their
hunger
,
and
thirst
.
After
a
sleight
refreshing
herewith
,
they
returned
againe
to
their
prayers
,
then
to
their
rest
,
whence
they
were
raysed
at
the
first
crowing
of
the
Cock
,
and
prolonged
their
prayers
vntill
the
morning
,
when
with
the
rising
of
the
sunne
,
all
betooke
them selues
to
their
day-labour
.
By
this
meanes
they
gaue
the
world
not
only
a
worthie
proofe
,
and
example
of
all
manner
of
vertue
,
and
continencie
,
but
allsoe
of
liberalitie
.
For
allthough
they
would
not
take
anie
thing
giuen
them
,
but
with
much
difficultie
,
yet
were
they
soe
farre
from
want
of
necessaries
,
that
by
their
owne
labour
,
and
toile
,
they
succoured
the
necessities
of
verie
manie
poore
orphans
,
pupills
,
widdowes
,
and
pilgrims
.
In
summe
,
in
their
manner
of
liuing
,
they
were
liuely
paternes
of
the
Apostolical
life
of
those
auncient
fathers
,
which
liued
at
Alexandria
vnder
the
institution
of
S.
MARK
the
Euangelist
.
V.
S.
DAVID
was
the
gouernour
,
and
President
of
this
holy
companie
,
not
only
in
authority
,
and
dignitie
,
but
by
his
owne
due
deserts
;
For
he
would
impose
nothing
vppon
others
which
him self
refused
to
vndergoe
.
Nay
by
how
much
he
was
aboue
them
in
dignitie
,
by
soe
much
he
excelled
them
all
,
in
the
greatnes
,
and
continuance
of
diligence
,
continence
,
fasting
,
and
prayers
and
the
most
exact
obseruance
of
all
religious
offices
,
and
duties
.
S.
Dauid
chosen
Archbis
hop
of
the
Britaines
.
After
mattins
when
the
rest
of
his
Monks
returned
to
their
beds
,
hiscustō
was
to
enter
into
the
cold
water
,
to
extinguish
the
vnlawfull
heate
of
his
body
.
At
length
,
the
excellence
of
his
vertues
being
carried
ouer
the
world
with
the
wings
of
fame
,
by
the
common
suffrages
of
the
countrey
he
was
chosen
Archbishop
of
all
Wales
:
and
soe
great
honour
bestowed
vppon
him
,
that
the
Metropolitan
sea
,
which
till
then
had
been
at
Chester
,
was
for
his
sake
translated
to
Menenia
,
now
called
Sainct
Dauids
.
In
this
dignitie
he
behaued
him self
soe
worthyly
,
that
he
became
a
rule
,
and
forme
of
good
life
to
all
.
He
was
the
foode
of
the
poore
,
the
life
of
orphanes
,
cloath
to
the
naked
,
the
Schoole
of
the
ignorant
a
Father
to
his
countrey
,
and
an
Example
to
his
monkes
.
VI.
THE
miracles
which
he
wrought
in
his
life
were
such
and
soe
admirabler
that
the
incredulitie
of
these
our
times
doeth
not
deserue
to
heare
or
reade
them
;
and
therefore
we
will
only
relate
one
,
which
is
,
that
as
he
preached
vppon
a
time
against
the
Pelagians
abrod
vnder
noe
other
canopie
but
heauen
,
such
an
infinite
of
poeple
were
gathered
to
heare
his
sacred
eloquence
,
that
the
holy
preacher
could
not
bee
seene
but
of
a
few
,
on
a
sudden
the
earth
whereon
he
stood
swelled
vpp
in
forme
of
a
little
hill
,
and
raysed
him
to
such
a
height
,
that
to
the
wonderfull
great
comfort
and
admiration
of
his
auditors
,
he
was
both
seene
,
and
heard
of
then
all
.
And
in
memorie
hereof
a
little
chappell
was
built
vppon
the
same
hill
,
which
is
sayd
to
remayne
vnto
these
our
daies
.
VI.
AT
LENGTH
this
blessed
Bishop
the
great
patrone
,
and
Protectour
His
glorious
death
.
of
the
Britans
,
hauing
gouerned
his
Church
manie
yeares
in
great
sainctitie
,
and
vertue
of
life
,
till
he
came
to
the
age
of
one
hundred
fortie
seauen
yeares
,
&
then
vnderstanding
by
reuelation
the
day
&
hower
of
his
departure
out
of
this
world
,
from
that
time
he
euer
liued
in
the
Church
in
continuall
prayer
and
preaching
vntill
that
long
desired
happie
minute
was
come
in
which
he
yielded
vp
his
blessed
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
redeemer
,
who
togeather
with
whole
quires
of
angels
,
came
in
person
happyly
to
receaue
him
,
and
gloriously
to
leade
him
,
into
the
neuer
dying
ioyes
of
his
heauenly
Kingdome
.
He
was
buried
at
Meneuia
in
his
owne
Church
,
which
allthough
at
first
it
was
dedicated
to
the
Apostle
saint
ANDREW
,
yet
afterwards
,
by
reason
of
the
great
fame
this
sainct
had
in
those
places
,
and
soe
manie
wonderfull
miracles
and
signes
of
holines
,
it
tooke
the
name
of
S.
DAVIDS
,
as
it
is
called
at
this
verie
day
.
He
died
about
the
yeere
550.
the
first
day
of
March
,
which
day
not
only
in
Wales
,
but
all
England
ouer
,
is
most
famous
in
memorie
of
him
.
But
in
these
our
vnhappie
daies
the
greatest
part
of
his
solemnitie
consisteth
in
wearing
of
a
greene
leeke
,
&
it
is
a
sufficient
theame
for
a
zealous
Welchman
to
ground
a
quarrell
against
him
,
that
doeth
not
honour
his
capp
with
the
like
ornament
that
day
.
VII
.
THE
miracles
which
were
wrought
by
his
meritts
,
after
his
death
are
such
,
&
soe
manie
,
that
they
farre
exceed
the
limitts
of
this
short
discourse
:
we
will
only
relate
some
,
which
haue
the
testimonie
of
an
eye-witnesse
to
prooue
them
true
.
In
the
raigne
of
King
Stephen
Gyrald
.
Cambr.
in
Topogr
.
Camb.
I●●uers
miracles
.
the
brooke
which
runnes
aboue
the
Church-yarde
of
Meneuia
,
or
S.
DAVIDS
,
flowed
with
wine
:
and
the
same
time
,
out
of
a
Well
or
fountaine
there
,
called
Pisteldewy
,
that
is
,
the
Conduit
of
Dauid
,
sprang
forth
a
great
quantitie
of
milke
.
And
this
is
reported
by
him
,
that
liued
at
the
fame
time
,
and
most
exactly
was
acquanited
with
the
matters
of
that
countrey
.
A
litle
portable
bell
called
S.
DAVIDS
,
Note
a
strange
miracle
.
was
of
great
fame
and
admiration
in
Wales
:
which
when
the
souldiers
presumed
to
retaine
at
the
Castle
of
Raidnock
,
contrarie
to
the
desire
of
a
woman
that
brought
it
,
suddenly
the
night
following
the
whole
towne
was
deuowred
with
fier
,
the
wall
only
excepted
where
that
bell
was
hanged
.
A
boy
that
endeauoured
to
take
yong
pigeons
out
of
a
nest
in
S.
DAVIDS
Church
of
Lhanuaos
,
had
his
fingers
soe
fastened
to
the
stone
,
that
he
could
by
noe
meanes
gett
loose
.
All
much
amazed
at
this
miracle
,
specially
his
parents
and
friends
,
who
togeather
with
the
boy
before
the
aultar
of
the
same
Church
gaue
them selues
to
continuall
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
&
as
manie
nights
;
when
to
the
great
ioy
of
all
,
the
stone
fell
from
his
hand
.
The
Authour
of
this
storie
,
not
only
liued
at
the
same
time
,
but
both
saw
,
and
spake
to
the
man
to
whom
it
happened
,
who
confessed
him self
that
it
was
soe
.
And
which
is
more
,
that
stone
being
conserued
in
the
Church
,
remayned
as
an
euerlasting
witnes
of
the
miracle
,
with
the
plaine
forme
of
his
fingers
imprinted
in
it
,
as
in
a
peece
of
waxe
.
VIII
.
MANIE
thousands
of
other
miracles
haue
been
wrought
by
the
meritts
of
this
holy
man
,
both
in
his
life
,
and
after
his
death
,
which
for
breuities
sake
me
omitt
.
And
here
now
could
I
willingly
enter
into
a
large
field
of
this
holy
Saincts
prayses
,
did
not
feare
of
being
ouer
teadious
withould
my
penne
,
as
vnworthy
to
be
the
trumpett
of
the
same
of
soe
renowned
a
man
.
I
will
only
desire
all
true
hearted
Welchmen
allwaies
to
honour
this
their
great
Patrone
and
Protectour
and
humbly
desire
him
,
that
as
in
his
life
time
,
he
ouerthrew
with
his
learning
all
the
bullwarkes
of
the
Palagian
heresie
,
soe
now
with
his
prayers
,
and
intercession
to
allmightie
God
,
he
would
supplicate
the
diuine
Goodnes
to
cast
a
mercifull
eye
vppon
his
poeple
,
and
reduce
his
sometimes
beloued
countrey
,
out
of
the
Blindnes
of
Protestancie
,
groueling
in
which
it
languisheth
more
lamentably
,
then
euer
it
did
in
the
former
errour
,
that
once
againe
those
hills
and
valleies
may
resound
with
the
Ecchoes
of
Gods
diuine
prayses
,
sung
in
such
monasticall
quiers
,
as
haue
been
the
ornaments
there
of
in
former
ages
,
and
now
are
only
the
sad
monuments
of
their
auncient
glorie
.
God
of
his
infinite
mercie
,
by
the
intercession
of
this
glorious
Sainct
,
giue
strength
to
those
few
that
are
in
the
truth
soe
to
remayne
,
and
grace
to
the
rest
to
acknowledge
the
same
truth
,
and
forsake
their
present
errours
.
The
life
of
S.
Dauid
was
written
by
S.
Kentigerne
but
whether
the
same
be
extant
it
is
vncertaine
.
Ioannes
Anglicus
,
and
Giraldus
Cambrensis
,
haue
written
the
same
allsoe
,
out
of
whom
,
and
Nicholas
Harpsfield
me
haue
gathered
the
foresayd
historie
.
Manie
other
authors
make
worthie
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
Sainct
CHAD
Bishop
,
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
MAR
2.
Gathered
out
of
Venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Ang.
SAINCT
CHADDE
borne
in
Northumberland
,
brother
to
S.
CEDDE
Bishop
of
London
(
of
whom
you
may
reade
the
seauenth
of
January
)
was
at
first
scholler
vnto
S.
AIDAN
Bishop
of
Lindisfarne
,
in
whose
vertuous
schole
he
made
a
great
progresse
,
in
learning
,
and
good
manners
,
being
allwaies
verie
carefull
to
execute
in
deed
,
whatsoeuer
he
learned
by
studie
.
In
his
youth
he
went
into
Jreland
where
tohgeather
with
S.
EGBERT
,
he
led
a
strict
monasticall
life
in
continuall
continencie
,
exercising
him self
with
great
diligen●
in
the
pious
art
of
prayer
,
and
meditation
of
the
holy
scripture
Returning
into
England
,
(
after
that
famous
controuersie
,
betweeue
S.
WILFRID
the
Benedictine
monk
and
Bishop
Colman
concerning
the
due
celebration
of
Easter
,
and
other
Church-rites
,
was
decided
,
togeather
with
his
brother
S.
CEDDE
he
receaued
the
rule
of
our
holy
father
S.
BENEDICT
,
and
succeeded
his
brother
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Lesting
in
Yorke-shire
.
Which
charge
he
discharged
with
great
sainctitie
,
and
example
of
good
life
,
till
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
664.
when
S.
WILFRID
being
chosen
Bishop
of
Yorke
,
and
sent
into
France
to
be
consecrated
by
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
stayed
soe
long
beyond
the
seas
that
Sainct
CHADD
,
by
the
meanes
of
king
Oswy
,
was
consecrated
;
and
installed
in
the
Episcopall
sea
of
Yorke
,
by
the
hands
of
Wini
Bishop
of
the
West-saxons
,
and
the
only
He
is
cousecrated
Bishop
of
Yorke
.
Bishop
lawfully
ordayned
Bishop
extant
then
in
England
.
II.
SAINCT
CHAD
being
aduanced
to
this
height
of
dignitie
,
began
presently
to
make
the
pietie
,
and
vertue
of
his
life
correspond
to
the
eminencie
of
his
sacred
function
,
bending
all
his
endeauours
for
the
conseruing
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
veritie
,
and
ordinances
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
making
his
owne
dayly
exercise
,
a
true
patterne
of
deuotion
,
humilitie
,
and
continencie
,
vnto
his
subiects
.
He
was
wont
to
read
much
,
preach
often
,
&
trauell
abrod
(
after
the
true
Apostolicall
manner
)
allwaies
on
foote
from
towne
,
and
village
,
piously
furnishing
the
whole
countrey
with
the
sacred
doctrine
of
CHRISTS
ghospel
.
At
length
,
S.
THEODORE
being
consecrated
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
made
a
visitt
ouer
the
Churches
of
England
,
correcting
as
he
went
whatsoeuer
he
found
amisse
,
when
amongst
the
rest
he
chanced
to
rebuke
S.
CHAD
as
not
lawfully
consecrated
.
See
the
wonderfull
humilitie
of
the
Sainct
!
If
thou
His
great
humilitie
.
knowest
(
answeared
he
verie
modestly
)
that
I
haue
not
rightly
vndertaken
the
bishoprick
,
I
most
willingly
giue
vp
my
office
,
for
indeed
I
allwaies
iudged
my self
farre
vnworthie
thereof
,
and
it
was
meere
obedience
which
forced
mee
at
first
to
take
this
sacred
charge
vppon
mee
.
But
THEODORE
being
ouercome
with
the
resigned
humilitie
of
this
answeare
,
replied
that
it
was
not
necessarie
to
leaue
his
bishoprick
,
but
only
to
haue
his
installement
approoued
after
the
Catholick
manner
.
But
S.
CHAD
after
three
yeares
gouernment
of
that
sea
,
being
more
desirous
of
a
priuate
,
and
quiet
life
,
resigned
vp
the
Bishoprick
vnto
S.
WILFRID
,
and
returned
againe
to
his
beloued
solitude
,
in
the
monasterie
of
Lesting
,
where
he
remayned
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
pietie
,
till
Wulser
King
of
the
Mercians
desiring
the
assistance
of
a
Bishop
in
his
countrey
,
Theodore
of
Canturbury
,
He
is
made
Bishop
of
the
mercians
who
would
not
graunt
him
a
new
one
,
obtained
of
Oswy
King
of
the
Northumbers
to
haue
S.
CHAD
sent
into
Mercia
.
And
because
it
was
all
waies
S.
CHADS
custom
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
to
trauell
on
foote
to
preach
,
and
teach
the
ghospell
,
S.
THEODORE
finding
him
to
be
a
verie
holy
man
,
commaunded
him
hereafter
to
performe
his
longer
iourneyes
on
horseback
,
and
he
him self
lifted
him
on
his
horse
,
and
forced
him
,
(
who
out
of
the
desire
and
loue
of
his
pious
labour
on
foote
,
made
great
resistance
)
to
ride
where
soeuer
his
occasions
should
call
him
.
III.
BEING
therefore
installed
in
the
bishoprick
of
the
Mercians
,
and
Lindisfarne
,
he
endeauoured
according
to
the
example
of
the
auncient
fathers
,
and
masters
of
vertue
,
to
administer
his
office
with
admirable
great
perfection
of
life
,
and
example
.
The
King
Wulfere
admiring
the
sainctity
of
the
man
,
gaue
him
in
the
prouince
of
Lindisfarne
or
Lincolne
the
lands
,
&
possessions
of
fiftie
families
,
for
the
erecting
of
a
monasterie
.
He
held
his
episcopall
seate
at
Lichfied
,
where
,
for
his
owne
priuate
vse
,
he
built
a
place
not
farre
distant
from
the
Church
,
in
which
togeather
with
seauen
or
eight
of
his
monkes
,
he
was
wont
more
secretly
and
earnestely
to
exercise
him self
in
deuout
prayer
,
meditation
,
and
reading
holy
scripture
,
at
such
times
as
his
ordinarie
imployments
and
labour
of
preaching
,
and
diuine
seruice
did
giue
him
leaue
.
But
amongst
manie
other
his
notable
examples
of
A
notable
example
.
vertue
,
and
pietie
,
he
bore
in
heart
such
a
liuely
impression
of
the
feare
of
God
,
(
which
the
royall
prophet
cals
,
the
beginning
of
wisedom
)
Psal.
110.
v.
9.
&
was
in
all
his
workes
soe
mindfull
of
the
terrible
&
dreadfull
day
of
iudgement
,
that
whensoeuer
there
arose
a
more
vehement
,
and
violent
blast
of
winde
,
and
tempest
,
he
would
straight
fall
most
earnestly
to
his
prayers
:
and
yf
the
storme
were
such
that
it
were
accompanied
with
the
terrour
of
boisterous
thunder
,
or
lightning
,
he
would
instantly
gett
into
the
Church
,
and
neuer
cease
from
praying
,
and
reading
of
psalmes
,
vntill
the
heauens
were
cleered
from
those
tempestuous
commotions
.
Being
demaunded
the
Psal.
17.
v
15.
16.
A
good
Lesson
.
reason
hereof
:
Haue
you
not
read
(
answeared
he
)
that
our
Lord
hath
thundred
from
heauen
,
&
the
most
high
hath
sent
forth
his
voyce
:
He
threw
his
darts
,
and
dispersed
the
people
;
he
redoubled
his
lightnings
,
and
troubled
them
.
For
our
Lord
shaketh
the
ayre
,
stirreth
vp
winds
,
darteth
lightnings
,
and
thunderbolts
from
heauen
,
to
stirre
vp
mortals
to
feare
him
,
to
giue
them
a
remembrance
of
his
dreadfull
iudgment
to
come
;
that
he
may
ouerthrow
their
pride
,
confound
their
presumption
,
by
putting
them
in
mind
of
that
terrible
hower
,
wherein
,
heauen
and
earth
being
on
fier
,
he
will
come
with
mightie
power
;
and
maiestie
to
iudge
the
liuing
and
the
dead
.
It
is
our
parts
therefore
to
correspond
to
these
his
heauenly
admonitions
,
with
the
dutie
of
feare
,
and
loue
;
that
as
often
as
,
by
such
violent
commotions
of
the
ayre
,
and
heauens
,
he
lifteth
vp
his
threatning
hand
to
strike
,
and
yet
doeth
not
let
fall
his
blow
vppon
vs
,
we
ought
straight
humbly
to
implore
his
mercie
,
and
by
a
diligent
discussion
of
the
secret
closetts
of
our
hearts
,
to
purge
them
from
all
vncleannes
of
vice
,
lest
at
anie
time
we
bee
strucken
vnawares
.
With
these
terrible
remembrances
did
this
blessed
Sainct
endeauour
to
sharpen
the
minds
of
his
monkes
,
and
other
subiects
,
to
giue
them
a
greater
appetite
to
follow
the
sweete-hard
way
of
vertue
,
and
good
workes
.
IV.
AT
LENGTH
when
he
had
most
gloriously
gouerned
his
Bishoprick
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
and
a
half
,
some
daies
before
his
holy
departure
out
of
this
world
,
that
happie
minute
was
reuealed
vnto
him
.
For
being
one
day
alone
in
his
oratorie
,
a
holie
monk
of
his
called
Owen
heard
a
most
rauishing
consort
of
celestiall
tunes
The
Vision
of
a
certaine
Monke
.
ouer
and
about
the
place
where
the
Bishop
prayed
,
whinch
dured
for
the
space
of
half
an
hower
.
After
this
the
holy
man
opened
his
window
,
and
with
a
knock
(
as
his
custom
was
)
called
some
from
without
vnto
him
.
Owen
,
whose
office
it
was
to
attend
vppon
him
,
entred
into
his
chamber
,
whom
he
sent
to
call
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
who
were
but
seauen
.
Then
he
admonished
them
faythfully
to
conserue
the
vertues
of
loue
,
and
peace
with
one
and
other
;
and
with
an
vntired
diligence
to
follow
and
obserue
the
rules
of
regular
The
day
of
his
departure
is
re
〈…〉
led
vnto
him
.
discipline
,
which
he
had
planted
amongst
them
.
For
(
sayd
he
)
the
day
of
my
departure
is
neere
at
hand
,
that
beloued
guest
which
was
wont
to
visit
our
brethren
,
voutchafed
allsoe
this
verie
day
to
giue
me
,
warning
of
my
long
desired
end
.
Desire
then
the
rest
of
our
brethren
to
recommend
my
departure
,
in
their
prayers
to
allmightie
God
;
allwaies
remembring
with
fasting
,
prayer
,
and
good
workes
to
prepare
themselues
for
their
owne
end
,
the
time
whereof
is
soe
vncertaine
.
But
the
rest
being
departed
out
of
the
chamber
,
the
holy
monk
Owen
,
who
had
seene
,
and
heard
the
vision
aboue
mentioned
,
fell
prostrat
at
the
blessed
Bishops
feete
,
humbly
entreating
him
to
declare
the
meaning
of
those
heauenly
ditties
,
which
that
holy
troupe
of
angels
sung
ouer
his
oratorie
.
Indeed
(
answeared
he
)
those
blessed
spiritts
came
to
summon
me
to
the
holy
court
of
heauen
,
there
to
receaue
the
vnspeakeable
rewards
,
which
soe
long
I
haue
aspired
vnto
,
and
after
seauen
dayes
are
past
;
they
haue
promised
to
returne
to
fetch
me
thither
.
But
I
commaunde
thee
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
,
that
thou
presume
not
to
reueale
this
vision
before
my
death
.
And
it
fell
out
according
to
this
reuclation
,
for
the
seauenth
day
after
he
yeelded
vp
his
pure
soule
to
the
hands
of
his
redeemer
.
At
which
verie
instant
one
Egbert
a
monke
saw
S.
CEDDE
S.
Cedde
cometh
in
glory
to
mecte
him
.
his
brother
incompassed
with
a
blessed
troupe
of
angels
,
descend
from
the
celestiall
vaultes
,
and
carrie
vp
the
vnspotted
soule
of
this
glorious
Bishop
,
into
the
euerlasting
ioies
of
the
heauenly
Kingdom
.
He
died
the
second
day
of
,
March
,
and
was
buried
first
neere
to
the
Church
of
our
Ladie
,
but
afterwards
,
a
Church
being
erected
there
to
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
sainct
PETER
,
his
sacred
bones
were
translated
into
it
;
in
both
which
places
for
the
greater
testimonie
of
his
vertues
manie
,
miraculous
cures
of
diseases
were
wrought
.
V.
A
MAD
man
,
who
lead
by
the
lightnes
of
his
frantick
braine
A
mad
man
cureed
at
his
tomb
ranne
wandring
vp
and
downe
,
happened
one
euening
(
as
it
were
to
stumble
happily
on
that
place
,
vnawares
of
the
watchmen
that
kept
it
,
and
hauing
rested
there
all
that
night
,
in
the
morning
,
to
the
great
admiration
,
and
ioy
of
all
,
he
made
knowne
by
the
soundnes
of
his
witt
and
vnderstanding
,
that
he
had
there
receaued
the
cure
of
his
madding
phrensie
.
The
place
of
his
buriall
is
inclosed
with
a
wodden
chest
,
which
hath
a
hole
on
the
one
side
through
which
those
that
came
thither
for
deuotion
,
were
wont
to
reach
forth
some
of
the
dust
,
and
hauing
dissolued
it
in
water
,
it
cured
both
man
,
and
beast
that
drank
it
,
of
what
disease
soeuer
they
were
infected
.
The
life
of
this
B.
Sainct
we
haue
gathered
chiefly
out
of
S.
Bedes
History
of
England
.
Iohn
Capgrane
hath
the
same
in
his
lines
of
English
Saincts
.
Trithemius
,
in
his
treatise
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
order
lib.
3.
cap.
117.
Arnould
Wion
,
Baronius
,
Camden
and
others
make
worthie
mention
of
him
.
In
the
Prouinciall
Constitutions
of
England
his
feast
is
ordayned
to
be
celebrated
with
nine
lessons
,
and
soe
it
was
obserued
in
the
Sarum
Breuiarie
.
But
since
Breuiaries
were
made
treason
in
England
,
all
goodnes
was
banished
the
Psal.
150.
v.
1.
publick
view
of
that
vnhappie
Countrey
,
and
God
(
whom
the
Psalmist
bids
vs
to
praise
in
his
Saincts
)
is
depriued
of
his
due
honour
,
and
glorie
,
and
his
Saincts
are
quite
robbed
of
their
part
therein
.
The
life
of
Sainct
WILLEICK
Priest
,
and
Confessor
monck
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
Benedict
.
MAR.
2.
Out
of
Marceline
in
the
life
of
S.
Swibert
.
S.
WILLEICK
borne
in
England
went
ouer
into
lower
Germanie
,
S.
Willeick
a
Monk-Canon
of
Vtteicht
in
low
Germanie
.
where
togeather
wich
S.
SWIBERT
,
and
other
English
Benedictine
Monks
he
preached
CHRISTS
ghospell
to
the
Pagans
,
and
conuerted
manie
to
the
true
fayth
.
He
was
one
of
the
first
Monk-Canons
of
the
new
Cathedrall
Church
of
Vtrei●ght
,
where
,
he
who
had
left
the
world
with
a
pure
intention
,
soe
sincerely
endeauoured
to
perfect
him self
in
the
seruice
of
CHRIST
IESVS
,
that
he
appeared
as
a
sweet
vessell
of
vertues
to
the
rest
of
his
brethren
.
For
from
his
youth
he
had
liued
allwaies
with
the
great
S.
SWIBERT
,
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
prayer
,
continencie
,
and
meditation
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
euer
striuing
to
make
him self
as
pure
wax
,
to
receiue
the
impression
,
and
seale
of
that
worthie
Saincts
vertues
.
He
was
skillfull
in
holy
scriptures
,
and
well
practised
in
the
Latin
,
and
Dutch
tongue
:
verie
cloquent
in
his
discourse
,
but
meeke
,
and
humble
in
his
behauiour
,
a
conquerour
of
wrath
,
and
couetousnes
,
a
despiser
of
pride
,
and
vaine
glorie
,
and
a
comfortable
father
to
the
poore
,
and
sickly
.
For
whom
carefully
to
prouide
,
he
was
inclined
not
only
out
of
an
innate
pietie
of
mind
,
but
made
that
appeare
by
his
great
labour
,
and
paines
taken
in
prouiding
,
and
succouring
their
necessities
him self
.
He
conuerted
allsoe
manie
Heathens
,
through
the
Prouinces
as
he
trauelled
,
from
the
venom
of
Idolatrie
,
to
the
sweetnes
of
CHRIST
fayth
.
II.
AFTERWARDS
being
made
Priour
of
S.
SWIBERTS
Benedictine
monasterie
at
Werdt
,
he
became
a
true
mirrour
,
and
paterne
of
all
He
is
made
Priour
of
the
Monasterie
of
Werdt
.
true
vertues
to
his
brethren
,
whereby
manie
by
his
example
,
and
authoritie
,
were
curbed
within
the
rules
of
a
regular
life
.
Neyther
was
he
profitable
with
his
vertues
,
and
good
example
to
the
monasterie
only
,
but
by
his
deuout
exhortations
,
and
pious
sermons
,
he
conuerted
the
neighbouring
poeple
from
the
sottish
customs
of
their
Idolatrous
life
,
to
the
loue
of
CHRIST
,
&
heauenly
things
.
And
the
greatnes
of
his
vertue
,
and
meritt
was
testified
by
miracle
.
For
being
on
a
time
at
Cullen
with
the
most
deuout
Dutchesse
Plectrude
(
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
life
of
S.
SWIBERT
)
one
Gothebald
a
chief
man
of
the
towne
lay
languishing
vnder
the
pittilesse
burden
of
such
a
cruell
disease
,
that
depriued
of
all
vse
of
his
limmes
,
he
seemed
indeed
to
be
quite
dead
;
when
his
funerall
rites
were
allreadie
prepared
,
and
his
graue
gaped
to
receiue
him
.
In
the
meane
time
Marie
(
that
was
his
wiues
name
)
obtained
of
the
Dutchesse
to
haue
Willeick
the
disciple
,
and
priest
of
great
S.
SWIBERT
to
come
visitt
He
cureth
a
sickman
.
that
diyng
man
.
Who
coming
into
the
chamber
;
and
hauing
made
his
prayers
to
allmightie
God
,
he
gaue
him
his
benediction
;
when
presently
the
sick
man
arose
in
perfect
health
out
of
his
bed
,
gaue
thanks
to
the
supreme
giuer
of
all
goodnes
,
and
sate
at
table
with
the
rest
in
great
ioy
,
and
alacritie
,
and
S.
Willeick
(
whose
companie
he
much
desired
)
could
hardly
be
drawne
from
his
deuotions
of
thanks
giuing
to
take
his
repast
with
the
rest
.
Herevppon
the
deuout
Dutchesse
Plectrude
held
this
holy
man
in
farre
greater
honour
,
and
esteeme
,
than
before
,
yeelding
infinite
prayses
to
the
omnipotent
worker
of
wonders
.
But
S.
WILLEICK
,
hauing
gouerned
his
monasterie
His
death
.
the
space
of
thirteene
yeares
in
all
,
tenne
after
the
death
of
his
master
S.
SWIBERT
,
in
great
holines
of
life
and
conuersation
,
gaue
vp
his
blessed
soule
to
the
neuer-dieing
rewards
of
his
labours
,
to
beare
a
part
in
the
quire
of
Benedictin
Monks
in
heauen
.
He
died
the
second
day
of
March
,
in
the
yeare
of
Our
Lord
727.
At
whose
tombe
in
testimonie
of
his
vertues
,
and
holy
life
,
were
wrought
maine
miraculous
cures
of
diseases
.
Of
him
make
mention
,
besides
the
foresayd
Marcelline
,
Trithemius
in
his
3.
booke
and
167.
chap.
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
Order
,
Molanus
in
his
additions
to
Vsuard
,
Wion
in
his
Benedictine
Martirologe
,
and
others
.
The
life
of
Sainct
WINWALOKE
Abbott
,
and
Confessor
.
MAR.
3.
Gathered
by
Surius
out
of
auncient
manuscripts
.
SAINCT
WINWALOKE
sonne
to
Fracanus
cosen
germane
of
Cotton
king
of
the
Brittaines
,
began
from
his
tender
age
to
giue
greate
signes
of
his
ensuing
vertue
,
and
good
life
,
despising
the
pleasures
of
the
world
,
and
wholly
bequeathing
him self
to
the
diuine
seruice
of
allmigthy
God
His
desire
of
a
deuout
life
.
.
And
the
better
to
put
his
good
purposes
,
and
pious
inspirations
in
execution
,
he
desired
leaue
of
his
father
to
goe
to
a
holy
man
of
that
countrey
,
to
perfect
him self
in
that
diuine
schoole
in
the
studie
of
vertue
,
and
learning
.
But
his
father
,
who
desired
rather
to
see
him
aduanced
to
worldy
preferment
,
and
honour
,
flatly
denied
his
godly
request
.
Wherevppon
this
blessed
yong
man
appealed
to
his
allmightie
father
in
heauen
,
earnestly
crauing
his
assistance
in
this
case
.
And
his
prayers
were
not
in
vaine
;
for
not
long
after
his
father
being
abrode
in
the
plaine
fields
,
in
a
sayre
sunny
day
,
on
the
suddaine
there
happened
such
a
horrible
tempest
of
rayne
,
hayle
,
and
snow
,
seconded
with
the
roaring
of
such
dreadfull
thunder
,
and
flashes
of
lightning
falling
thick
about
him
,
that
strucken
with
the
exceeding
terrour
thereof
,
he
fell
flatt
on
the
ground
,
where
musing
with
him self
what
might
be
the
reason
of
such
an
vnexpected
storme
,
it
came
into
his
mind
,
that
perhaps
it
was
a
punishment
sent
him
from
God
aboue
,
for
detayning
his
sonne
in
the
tempestuous
world
,
out
of
the
sweet
hauen
of
his
diuine
His
father
giueth
him
to
God
.
seruice
.
Herevppon
he
bequeathed
him
in
his
mind
to
allmightie
God
at
the
same
instant
,
and
within
a
weeke
after
,
went
him self
in
person
,
and
presented
him
to
the
charge
of
a
holy
man
to
be
instructed
according
to
his
owne
desires
.
In
that
good
schoole
of
vnited
vertue
,
and
learning
,
WINWALOKE
profitted
soe
exceedingly
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
became
verie
learned
in
holie
scripture
,
and
most
deuout
in
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
.
II.
HIS
master
happening
to
be
absent
vppon
a
time
the
schollers
fell
to
sport
,
and
recreate
them selues
in
the
fields
,
whereby
some
misfortune
one
of
them
chaunced
to
breake
his
legge
,
which
turned
By
his
prayers
&
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
he
cureth
a
broken
thigh
.
all
their
mirth
into
morning
,
and
their
play
into
earnest
condoling
their
fellowes
vnhappines
.
But
WINWALOKE
,
exhorting
them
to
take
courrage
,
and
comfort
,
caused
the
whole
companie
to
fall
to
their
praiers
for
the
repayring
of
this
disastrous
losse
,
&
he
him self
heartily
beseeched
the
omnipotent
worker
of
wonders
,
to
graunt
this
their
humble
request
.
Which
done
,
he
made
the
signe
of
the
crosse
on
the
wound
,
saying
:
In
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
,
rise
and
giue
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
:
and
at
the
same
instant
he
arose
prefectly
cured
of
his
wound
,
and
restored
againe
to
the
vse
of
his
legge
,
as
sound
as
he
was
before
it
was
broken
.
WINWALOKE
earnestly
desired
,
and
coniured
his
companions
to
conceale
the
miracle
in
silence
,
but
the
will
of
God
was
otherwise
,
whereby
it
was
made
knowne
,
and
publick
to
the
world
,
for
the
greater
honour
both
of
him
,
and
his
Sainct
.
III.
HE
WAS
soe
wonderfully
pittifull
,
&
compassionate
on
the
poore
,
His
compassion
to
the
poore
.
that
when
he
saw
them
begge
an
almes
,
he
would
sigh
,
and
weepe
with
the
grief
he
suffered
in
their
miserie
,
and
not
hauing
wherewithall
to
feed
their
bodies
,
he
would
at
lest
with
the
comfort
of
his
admonitions
endeauour
to
enrich
their
soules
,
in
which
pious
exercise
he
dayly
employed
some
part
of
his
time
,
allthough
he
wanted
not
some
wicked
spiritts
,
who
spitefully
reuiled
,
and
reproched
him
for
this
pietie
;
saying
,
that
he
spent
the
best
part
of
his
time
idly
,
amongst
lazie
beggers
.
But
he
tooke
all
their
blowes
on
the
buckler
of
patience
,
rendring
,
sweet
wordes
for
their
rude
exclamations
,
and
humble
answeares
for
their
insulting
reproches
.
And
meeting
on
a
time
,
among
those
poore
poeple
,
with
one
that
was
blind
,
to
make
knowne
that
his
seruice
was
gratefull
to
God
,
by
his
prayers
he
restored
him
to
perfect
sight
.
IV.
HE
grew
at
lenght
soe
perfect
in
vertue
,
and
learning
,
that
With
hallowed
oyle
he
cureth
on●
stung
with
a
serp
〈…〉
.
from
a
scholler
;
he
became
a
master
,
when
manie
were
glad
to
putt
them selues
into
his
schoole
,
&
vnder
his
discipline
to
learne
the
diuine
misteries
of
the
holie
scripture
.
One
of
his
schollers
falling
asleepe
in
the
fields
,
as
he
sate
musing
on
his
lesson
,
happrened
to
be
soe
greiuously
stung
by
a
venemous
serpent
,
that
the
poison
,
dispersing
it self
ouer
all
his
bodie
,
caused
it
to
swell
in
a
most
strange
manner
,
and
putt
him
in
iminent
danger
of
death
.
But
WNIWALOKE
,
gining
him
oileto
drinke
which
he
him self
had
hallowed
,
the
swelling
was
forthwith
asswaged
,
the
venom
expelled
,
and
the
man
perfectly
cured
.
Not
long
after
,
he
vnderstood
by
reuelation
,
that
it
was
the
will
of
allmightie
God
,
that
he
should
depart
with
some
of
his
associates
to
liue
in
an
other
place
.
Therefore
taking
leaue
of
his
master
,
he
departed
with
eleuen
others
,
not
knowing
as
yet
,
where
to
take
vp
his
dwelling
,
but
with
a
firme
fayth
,
and
confidence
in
allmightie
God
,
he
committed
him self
,
and
his
companie
to
his
sacred
conduct
.
At
length
he
arriued
into
an
Iland
,
where
togeather
with
his
disciples
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
he
led
a
verie
retired
,
and
solitarie
life
.
But
finding
that
place
to
be
verie
subiect
to
stormie
,
and
tempestuous
weather
,
and
withall
soe
barren
that
it
was
allmost
inhabitable
,
he
went
to
seeke
an
other
habitation
beyond
the
sea
,
whither
by
a
diuine
reuelation
he
was
appointed
to
goe
;
and
there
he
found
a
place
soe
fitt
,
and
commodious
for
his
purpose
,
that
he
setled
him self
,
and
his
fellowes
therein
,
with
intention
neuer
to
stirre
more
while
he
liued
.
One
discomoditie
it
had
,
which
was
want
of
water
,
but
that
his
deuout
prayers
supplied
,
for
the
indeficient
By
his
prayers
he
obtayneth
a
fresh
fountai●e
.
fountaine
of
all
goodnes
,
that
made
water
spring
out
of
the
rocks
for
the
Jsraelites
,
furnished
his
Seruant
in
this
necessitie
,
with
an
abundant
spring
of
sweete
cristall
streames
.
V.
IN
THIS
place
he
beganne
to
leade
a
most
celestiall
,
and
angelicall
A
summarie
of
his
vertues
.
life
,
shining
vnto
his
schollers
like
a
bright
starre
of
deuotion
vertue
,
and
perfection
.
He
was
of
a
verie
venerable
aspect
,
sweete
,
and
modest
in
his
discourse
,
allwaies
paynfull
,
and
vnwearied
in
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
;
of
a
pure
bodie
,
a
sincere
minde
,
a
sharpe
witt
,
a
sound
iudgement
,
and
verie
prouident
,
and
wise
in
his
aduise
,
and
counsell
:
most
firme
,
and
constant
in
hope
,
and
excellently
perfect
in
charitie
.
From
the
twentith
yeare
of
his
age
,
to
the
last
hower
of
his
life
,
he
was
neuer
seene
to
fitt
in
the
Church
;
noe
man
euer
found
him
ether
fondly
merrie
,
or
idly
giuen
to
melancholy
.
He
was
mild
,
familiar
,
and
courteous
to
all
.
In
bodie
he
walked
on
earth
,
but
his
minde
,
and
soule
was
allwaies
fixed
in
heauen
.
His
custom
was
to
reade
ouer
the
psalter
of
Dauid
euery
day
,
and
to
kneele
in
his
prayers
to
God
a
hundred
times
a
day
,
and
as
oft
by
night
.
His
cloathing
was
poore
,
made
of
goate-skinnes
,
his
bed
hard
,
his
diet
only
barley
bread
,
and
pottage
of
herbes
.
Saturdaies
,
&
sundaies
he
added
thereunto
some
small
quantitie
of
fish
,
and
a
little
ch●ese
.
In
lent
he
eate
but
twise
a
weeke
,
he
neuer
dranke
wine
nor
anie
other
liquour
He
vanquisheth
the
Deuill
with
the
signe
of
the
Cros
se
.
which
might
intoxicate
the
braine
.
The
Deuill
enuying
soe
great
sainctitie
,
endeauoured
with
his
hellish
plotts
to
trouble
,
and
molest
his
pious
labours
,
appearing
vnto
him
as
he
prayed
in
his
oratorie
,
in
the
most
vglie
,
and
horrid
shapes
that
master
of
wickednes
could
inuet
,
vomitting
out
of
his
infernall
throate
manie
reprochfull
wordes
against
him
:
when
he
,
nothing
dismayed
thereat
,
couragiously
proceeded
in
his
deuotions
,
and
brandishing
the
chief
armes
of
life
,
the
holy
crosse
,
against
that
black
messenger
of
death
,
he
compelled
him
to
vanish
away
in
confusion
.
VI.
Now
the
excellencie
of
his
vertues
began
to
be
soe
famous
all
ouer
Brittaine
,
that
manie
blind
,
lame
,
leaprous
,
and
other
diseased
persons
flocked
vnto
him
as
to
an
Oracle
,
whom
he
not
only
wonderfully
cured
in
bodie
,
but
with
the
sacred
baulme
of
his
pious
aduise
,
and
counsell
,
healed
the
sinfull
infections
of
their
soules
.
His
fame
arriued
at
length
to
the
eares
of
a
king
of
that
countrey
,
whose
lewdnes
of
life
did
little
answeare
the
dignitie
of
his
calling
;
but
coming
in
a
poore
habitt
vnto
the
holy
man
,
he
fell
prostrate
at
his
feete
,
humbly
desiring
his
prayers
for
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
.
The
Sainct
lifting
him
vp
,
encouraged
him
with
a
familiar
exhortation
,
to
the
contempt
He
connetteth
a
King
to
good
life
.
of
the
world
,
&
the
diuine
loue
of
heauen
,
with
such
a
liuely
,
&
moouing
discourse
,
that
the
king
receaued
wonderfull
great
cofort
thereat
,
and
returning
againe
to
his
pallace
,
reformed
his
bad
life
euer
after
.
Manie
other
miracles
are
reported
to
haue
been
wrought
by
the
meritts
of
this
blessed
sainct
,
which
exceede
our
breuitie
to
relate
;
our
discourse
hasteneth
now
towards
his
death
,
which
as
it
could
not
come
vnto
soe
holie
man
in
an
ill
season
,
soe
it
could
not
befall
him
in
a
better
time
then
it
did
.
For
the
night
before
his
departure
,
hauing
had
a
reuelation
of
that
happie
hower
,
he
made
it
knowne
vnto
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
who
with
bitter
teares
,
witnessed
the
sorrow
they
conceaued
for
the
losse
of
soe
good
a
father
,
and
entreated
him
to
appoint
one
to
succeed
him
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Monasterie
,
whereunto
he
willingly
consented
.
And
on
the
morrow
,
hauing
celebrated
The
mann●r
of
his
death
.
the
holy
Sacrifice
of
Masse
,
and
receaued
the
sacred
bodie
,
&
bloud
of
our
lord
,
standing
yet
at
the
aultar
,
he
sweetly
rendred
vp
his
blessed
soule
,
into
the
hands
of
his
deare
redeemer
,
without
anie
apparance
of
sensuall
paine
at
all
.
After
which
quiet
separation
,
his
bodie
by
the
hands
of
his
brethren
,
was
reuerently
committed
to
a
poore
house
of
clay
in
the
earth
,
and
his
vnspotted
soule
freed
from
her
terrene
habitation
,
was
conueyed
into
the
heauenly
court
of
allmightie
God
,
by
a
Sacred
Conuoy
of
celestiall
spiritts
.
He
florished
about
the
yeare
of
our
lord
.
459.
and
died
the
third
day
of
March
,
in
the
first
weeke
of
Lent
.
His
holy
reliques
were
translated
afterwards
to
S.
PETERS
Abbey
of
Benedictin
Monks
in
the
cittie
of
Gaunt
in
Flanders
,
The
memorie
of
which
translation
is
celebrated
the
first
day
of
August
.
His
life
is
found
written
by
Joannes
Anglicus
JOHN
Capgraue
,
and
other
auncient
manuscripts
sort
downe
by
SVRIVS
on
t
of
which
me
haue
gathered
it
.
VSVARD
&
MOLANVS
doe
make
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
Sainct
OWEN
Confessor
,
and
Monk
of
the
holy
Order
of
S.
Benedict
.
MAR.
4.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Ang.
SAINCT
OWEN
being
chief
steward
of
the
royall
familie
of
S.
ETHELDRED
wife
to
Egfrid
King
of
the
Northumbers
,
encreased
so
excellently
in
the
feruour
of
vertue
,
that
forsaking
that
princely
seruice
,
and
all
the
pleasures
,
and
riches
he
enioyed
in
the
world
,
he
putt
on
poore
apparell
,
and
went
to
the
monasterie
of
Lesting
,
where
the
holy
Bishop
S.
CHAD
then
liued
.
He
brought
nothing
with
him
,
but
an
axe
in
his
hand
,
to
shew
that
he
came
not
to
the
monasterie
He
forsaketh
the
world
.
to
liue
idlely
as
manie
doe
,
but
to
gett
his
liuing
by
the
labour
of
his
hands
,
which
afterwards
by
his
great
industrie
he
prooued
:
for
hauing
receaued
the
habitt
of
a
Benedictin
monk
in
the
same
place
,
by
how
much
his
want
of
learning
did
disfurnish
him
of
abilitie
to
meditate
on
the
misteries
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
by
soe
much
the
more
he
employed
,
and
applied
his
whole
endeauours
,
to
serue
the
monasterie
,
with
the
labour
of
his
hands
.
But
when
the
holy
Bishop
S.
CHAD
remooued
his
seate
to
Lichfield
,
he
tooke
this
holy
monk
along
with
him
,
and
iudged
him
worthie
to
be
one
of
those
eight
,
whom
(
as
we
haue
sayd
in
his
life
)
he
made
his
more
familiar
companion
;
in
that
little
retiring
place
of
his
deuotions
,
which
he
built
neere
adioyning
vnto
the
Church
,
for
his
more
priuate
exercise
of
pietie
.
There
S.
OWEN
,
being
for
reuerence
and
respect
of
his
deuotion
numbred
a
mongst
the
other
brethren
,
when
the
rest
were
earnestly
busied
at
their
prayers
,
and
meditations
,
he
laboured
abrode
in
making
prouision
of
such
things
,
as
were
necessarie
.
He
was
a
man
of
verie
great
meritts
,
and
one
who
had
left
the
world
with
a
pure
intention
&
sincere
desire
of
the
eternall
reward
promised
to
such
,
as
follow
the
footstepps
of
CHRIST
,
and
his
Apostles
.
And
therefore
he
His
guift
of
reuelation
.
was
esteemed
of
allmightie
God
to
be
in
all
things
most
worthie
,
to
whom
he
might
more
peculiarly
reueale
his
heauenly
secrets
,
being
for
his
sinceritie
,
most
worthie
to
be
beleeued
in
his
relations
.
For
this
cause
the
glorious
vision
of
the
Angelicall
troupes
which
came
from
heauen
with
their
melodious
tunes
,
to
bring
newes
of
the
neere-approching
death
of
S.
CHAD
,
was
shewed
vnto
this
holy
Monke
,
as
he
laboured
without
,
when
the
holy
Bishop
was
at
his
prayers
within
.
This
you
may
reade
in
the
life
of
S.
CHAD
the
second
of
March
.
And
this
only
testimonie
of
alimightie
Gods
particular
fauour
vnto
this
holy
sainct
,
may
serue
for
a
sufficient
proofe
of
his
great
vertue
,
and
sainctitie
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
holy
Bishop
,
hauing
long
exercised
him self
in
the
execution
of
his
His
happie
death
.
pious
vocation
,
left
the
world
the
second
time
,
to
receaue
an
euerlasting
reward
in
heauen
,
for
hauing
renounced
it
at
first
,
and
yielded
vp
his
pure
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
most
deare
redeemer
.
Thus
much
of
him
we
haue
gathered
chiefly
out
of
S.
BEDES-historie
of
England
.
Trithemius
in
his
third
booke
and
118.
Chapter
of
the
illustrious
men
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
and
Arnold
Wion
in
his
Appendix
to
his
Martirologe
doe
both
make
worthy
mention
of
him
.
What
day
he
died
it
is
not
knowne
.
The
life
of
Sainct
PIRAN
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
MAR.
5.
Written
by
Joannes
Anglicus
,
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
.
SAINCT
PIRAN
borne
in
Jreland
of
a
noble
race
,
for
the
loue
of
God
contemned
the
riches
of
the
world
,
and
became
an
Hermite
in
the
same
countrey
,
leading
the
space
of
manie
yeares
,
a
very
strict
and
rigid
manner
of
life
,
by
which
,
and
his
concontinuall
preaching
and
working
of
manie
miracles
,
he
drew
diuers
out
of
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
,
to
the
true
fayth
of
CHRIST
.
He
was
His
vertuous
life
.
wonderfull
sparing
in
his
diet
,
continuall
in
watching
,
and
prayer
,
and
from
his
very
childhood
to
the
hower
of
his
death
,
allwaies
employed
in
reading
,
teaching
,
&
practising
,
the
workes
of
charitie
,
humilitie
,
continencie
,
&
all
other
vertues
.
Being
made
Priest
,
he
omitted
noe
dutie
belonging
to
that
dignitie
,
feeding
the
hungry
,
cloathing
the
naked
,
instructing
the
ignorant
,
restrayning
from
vice
,
&
moouing
to
vertue
.
At
length
he
departed
out
of
Jreland
,
&
came
into
that
part
of
England
called
Cornwall
,
where
with
some
others
in
a
poore
little
habitation
he
prepared
himself
for
death
:
the
hower
whereof
being
The
manner
of
his
death
.
partly
by
a
grieuious
sicknes
,
(
of
which
neuer
in
his
life
he
had
tasted
before
)
and
partly
by
a
diuine
inspiration
,
made
knowne
vnto
him
,
he
caused
his
graue
to
be
opened
,
and
entring
him self
into
it
,
yielded
vp
his
blessed
soule
out
of
that
house
of
clay
,
to
be
carried
vpp
to
the
neuer
dying
ioyes
of
heauen
,
in
the
glorie
of
a
great
light
,
and
splendour
,
that
appeared
at
the
same
instant
.
He
died
the
sixth
of
March
,
and
was
buried
in
Cornwall
,
in
a
chappell
in
the
towne
of
Padstow
which
chappell
remayneth
there
to
this
day
.
He
is
reported
to
haue
wrought
manie
wonderfull
miracles
in
his
life
time
,
which
bicause
they
tend
rather
to
breed
an
incredulous
amazement
in
the
readers
,
then
mooue
to
anie
workes
of
vertues
or
pietie
,
we
haue
willingly
omitted
.
His
life
is
written
by
IOANNES
Anglicus
,
and
recited
by
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
and
mention
is
made
of
him
in
the
Chronicles
of
Ireland
,
and
other
anncient
monuments
.
The
life
of
Sainct
KYNEBVRG
queene
,
and
Abbesse
,
and
of
Sainct
Kineswide
,
and
Tibbe
Virgins
,
all
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
Benedict
.
MAR.
6.
Taken
out
of
diuers
graue
Authours
.
SAINCT
KYNEBVRG
,
and
KYNESWIDE
daughters
to
wicked
Penda
the
Heathen
king
of
the
Mercians
,
inherited
soe
little
of
their
fathers
impietie
,
and
were
soe
farre
from
following
the
blind
waies
of
his
Paganisme
,
that
contrariwise
like
two
bright
starres
they
shined
in
the
true
profession
of
Christian
religion
,
and
vertue
:
Soe
that
their
father
,
though
euer
rebellious
against
allmightie
God
Kyneburg
marieth
King
Alfred
.
yet
in
them
he
furnished
his
heuenly
Kingdom
with
two
most
sacred
branches
of
sainctitie
.
KYNEBVRG
,
to
gett
out
of
the
reach
of
his
crueltie
,
maried
Alfred
King
of
the
Northumbers
:
which
was
rather
an
aduancement
then
a
hindrance
to
her
,
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
vertue
&
pietie
.
The
poore
,
needie
,
and
afflicted
had
soe
pious
a
mother
of
her
,
that
she
seemed
to
be
borne
for
noe
other
end
,
then
to
relieue
their
miserie
.
And
yet
did
she
not
soe
excell
in
this
one
grace
,
as
yf
she
were
dead
to
all
other
vertues
,
for
there
was
allmost
noe
prayse
due
vnto
a
pious-noble
woeman
,
wherein
she
might
not
iustly
challege
her
part
,
all
waies
performing
with
a
singular
care
,
and
diligence
whatsoeuer
appertayned
vnto
God
,
and
his
diuine
Her
desire
of
a
chast
life
.
seruice
.
The
feruour
of
her
pietie
dayly
encreasing
,
she
became
at
length
soe
rauished
with
the
sacred
loue
of
her
immortall
spouse
,
the
King
of
heauen
,
that
she
earnestly
desired
to
renounce
her
terrene
King
,
&
Kingdom
,
thereby
to
beare
the
sweet
yoke
of
CHRIST
with
more
freedom
:
and
loathing
all
mortall
embracements
,
she
aspired
only
to
vnite
her
soule
with
allmightie
God
,
in
the
sacred
linkes
of
his
diuine
loue
.
Which
,
that
with
more
libertie
,
and
profitt
,
she
might
bring
to
passe
,
she
neuer
ceased
with
her
pious
perswasions
to
sollicite
the
King
her
husband
,
vntill
he
had
graunted
her
licence
to
liue
according
to
her
owne
free
will
.
The
King
at
length
,
honouring
,
and
admiring
soe
great
feruour
of
pietie
,
and
religion
in
his
wife
,
as
it
were
violently
forced
,
and
compelled
him self
,
contrarie
to
the
inclination
of
his
owne
will
,
to
forgoe
his
power
of
matrimonie
,
otherwise
lawfull
,
and
not
only
gaue
her
way
to
follow
her
owne
desires
,
but
him self
allsoe
putt
on
a
constant
and
setled
resolution
and
purpose
to
keepe
perpetuall
continencie
euer
after
.
Therefore
within
a
short
time
,
the
Kings
Pallace
it self
(
contrarie
to
A
royall
r●so●ution
of
chastitie
.
custom
in
such
places
)
was
changed
,
as
it
were
,
into
a
monasterie
of
religion
,
and
a
shop
where
was
practised
all
manner
of
discipline
of
more
exact
vertue
,
and
pietie
.
The
King
,
&
his
queene
liued
as
brotheir
and
sister
,
vnited
togeather
in
a
stricter
vnion
of
minds
,
then
before
they
were
of
bodies
.
KYNEBVRG
not
a
little
glad
hereat
,
when
after
a
while
she
perceaued
the
King
her
husband
to
be
sufficiently
confirmed
in
this
new
course
of
pietie
,
she
departed
with
his
leaue
to
a
monasterie
,
which
she
had
prepared
for
her self
and
other
virgins
,
where
changing
her
kind
of
life
,
she
made
the
splendour
and
greatnes
of
her
former
estate
,
stoope
to
the
plainnes
of
humilitie
,
her
riches
to
grow
richer
by
a
voluntarie
pouertie
,
her
delights
to
be
an
ordinarie
slender
diet
,
and
insteed
of
the
ambitions
traine
of
her
noble
ladies
of
honour
,
she
was
accompanied
with
a
few
poore
Virgin-Nunnes
,
with
whom
she
led
a
vertuous
and
religious
life
vnder
the
,
rule
of
our
most
holy
father
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
This
monastery
was
built
at
a
place
then
called
Dormundcaster
,
and
afterwards
Chineburgcastle
,
some
two
miles
distant
from
the
famous
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Peterborrough
.
II.
IN
THE
meane
time
her
sister
KYNESWIDE
,
as
yet
but
yong
,
had
S.
Kyneswide
.
not
attayned
the
sacred
vaile
of
religion
,
but
waiting
,
as
it
were
,
at
the
chamber
doore
of
her
diuine
spouse
,
admired
,
and
imitated
the
sainctity
of
her
sister
,
soe
well
,
that
she
gaue
great
signes
,
and
tokens
of
her
owne
future
sainctity
.
When
S.
KYNEBVRG
serued
her
for
a
true
patterne
,
or
sampler
,
whence
she
might
take
out
the
pious
workes
,
and
flowers
of
vertue
,
and
religion
;
being
brought
vp
vnder
her
gouernment
,
in
the
sacred
schoole
of
a
vertuous
good
life
.
S.
Kyneburg
.
made
Abbesse
.
Afterwards
S.
KYNEBVRG
being
made
Abbesse
of
the
same
monasterie
,
it
farre
exceeds
the
force
of
weake
wordes
,
&
this
poore
penne
to
expresse
,
with
what
loue
she
gayned
soules
to
CHRISTS
seruice
,
with
what
care
being
gained
she
nourished
them
in
the
bosome
of
her
charitie
,
and
how
watchfull
a
guardian
,
&
teacher
she
was
of
the
diuine
lawes
,
and
monasticall
discipline
:
dayly
heaping
vp
a
new
encrease
of
vertues
to
her
former
:
till
at
length
,
she
left
this
life
,
and
Her
death
made
a
happie
iourney
vnto
him
,
for
whose
sake
she
had
forsaken
the
world
,
and
the
vanities
thereof
;
leauing
vnto
her
dolefull
sisters
manie
worthy
examples
of
charitie
,
and
religion
.
She
was
buried
in
the
same
monasterie
,
which
she
had
built
.
III.
AFTER
the
departure
of
this
sacred
Virgin
,
Offa
King
of
the
East-Angles
became
wonderfully
affected
to
the
holy
Virgin
,
Kyneswide
her
sister
,
and
earnestly
desired
to
make
her
his
wife
,
&
queene
.
But
KINESWIDE
,
who
was
quite
of
an
other
mind
,
and
had
allreadie
betrothed
her self
to
be
a
spouse
of
the
King
of
heauen
,
vtterly
refused
to
yeeld
vnto
his
desires
.
And
being
with
much
importunitie
sollicited
therevnto
,
by
the
perswasions
,
yea
and
threatnings
of
her
brethren
,
she
had
recourse
vnto
the
Mother
of
all
puritie
the
Blessed
Virgin
MARIE
,
whom
with
prayers
and
teares
she
earnestly
implored
to
ridd
her
of
these
troubles
.
The
B.
Virgin
appearing
in
a
The
Virgin
Marie
appeareth
to
Kyneswide
.
vision
vnto
her
,
gaue
her
counsell
couragiously
to
persist
in
her
purpose
of
perpetuall
chastitie
,
promising
withall
to
obtaine
of
her
sonne
CHRIST-IESVS
,
whom
she
had
chose
for
her
spouse
,
to
graunt
strength
,
and
helpe
to
her
holy
intentions
.
Herevppon
KYNESVIDE
receauing
new
force
,
and
courage
,
sent
messengers
to
giue
a
defiance
vnto
King
Offa
,
&
breake
of
all
hope
of
anie
such
league
to
be
betwixt
them
;
beseeching
,
and
coniuring
him
,
by
the
dreadfull
name
She
refuseth
the
marriage
of
King
Offa.
of
our
Lord
,
not
to
sollicite
her
anie
further
with
his
loue
,
which
she
iudged
to
be
violence
,
nor
to
make
warre
against
heauen
,
to
take
her
from
CHRIST
her
chosen
spowse
,
nor
to
trouble
his
angels
the
louers
of
virginitie
;
but
peaceably
to
permitt
her
with
an
vntouched
freedom
to
serue
allmightie
God
,
vnto
whom
she
had
allreadie
consecrated
her self
to
liue
a
perpetuall
Virgin
.
At
this
newes
(
the
diuine
prouidence
soe
disposing
)
the
King
approoued
of
her
counsell
,
and
in
his
answeare
,
promised
that
her
sacred
vowes
should
be
ratified
.
Thus
then
this
holy
virgin
being
freed
from
these
troubles
,
held
on
her
pious
course
and
purposes
,
and
hauing
receaued
the
sacred
vaile
of
virginitie
,
in
the
same
monasterie
that
her
sister
,
she
endeauoured
,
with
great
care
,
and
vigilancie
,
to
obserue
the
rules
of
a
monasticall
life
in
all
puritie
both
of
soule
,
&
bodie
.
And
at
length
King
Offa
him self
,
being
ouercome
with
the
inuincible
vertue
of
the
holy
virgin
,
blushed
to
see
a
tender
gyrle
soe
stoutly
Off
a
becometh
a
Benedictin
Monk
.
refuse
such
glorie
and
riches
,
and
grieuing
at
his
owne
subiection
to
vanitie
,
and
reputing
him self
but
as
the
slaue
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
forsoke
both
it
,
and
all
the
pompe
of
the
world
,
and
went
to
Rome
where
he
became
a
Monke
of
Sainct
BENEDICTS
order
,
and
happily
ended
his
daies
in
that
holy
state
.
IV.
BVT
S.
KINESWIDE
seruing
allmightie
God
all
her
life
time
in
continuall
watchings
,
prayers
,
and
good
workes
,
was
called
at
Of
S.
Tibbe
Virgin
.
length
out
of
the
thraldom
of
this
world
,
to
enioy
the
happie
companie
of
her
deare
spouse
CHRIST-IESVS
,
among
the
pure
quiers
of
his
angels
in
heauen
.
She
was
buried
in
the
same
monasterie
by
her
sister
S.
KYNEBVRG
.
These
two
sisters
had
a
Kinswoman
called
TIBBE
,
who
liued
manie
yeares
in
the
same
monasterie
,
in
soe
high
a
degree
of
sainctitie
,
that
after
her
death
,
she
was
numbred
in
the
catalogue
of
Saincts
.
The
sacred
reliques
of
these
three
Saincts
were
afterwards
translated
to
the
Benedictin
Abbey
of
Peterborough
,
where
their
feast
was
celebrated
the
sixt
day
of
March
;
Allthough
saint
TIBBE
died
on
saint
LVCIES
day
the
thirteenth
of
December
,
as
she
her self
reuealed
in
an
apparition
after
her
death
.
Other
particulars
of
the
liues
of
these
blessed
Saincts
were
burnt
&
lost
,
in
that
outrageous
ransacke
committed
by
the
Danes
against
the
monasterie
of
Peterborrough
;
when
〈◊〉
Abbot
)
as
Ingulphus
a
graue
authour
sayth
)
with
the
greater
part
of
his
Conuent
and
the
sacred
reliques
of
the
holy
Virgins
Kineburg
,
Kineswide
,
and
Tibbe
fled
to
Thorney
for
succour
.
And
William
Camden
(
out
of
an
auncient
Authour
Robert
Swapha●●
)
reporteth
,
that
saint
KYNEBVRG
and
KYNESWIDE
conferred
not
a
little
to
the
first
foundation
,
and
building
of
the
famous
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Peterborough
.
The
liues
of
these
Saincts
we
haue
gathered
chiefly
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
7.
cap.
23.
Besides
these
,
Rannlphus
Cicestrensis
lib.
5.
cap.
18.
Polidor
Virgil
l.
4.
william
Malmesbury
de
g●st
.
Pont.
l.
4.
Mathew
West
.
an.
705.
Arnold
Wyon
lib.
4.
cap.
14.
and
others
doe
make
honorable
〈…〉
tion
of
them
.
The
life
of
saint
ESTERWINE
Abbot
and
confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
MAR
7.
Written
by
venerable
Bede
ESTERWINE
borne
in
Yorkeshire
of
noble
parents
,
was
neere
allied
to
saint
BENNET
Bishop
Abbot
,
whose
life
we
haue
written
the
twelfth
of
Ianuary
,
wherein
something
hath
been
sayd
of
this
holy
man
sainct
ESTERWINE
,
a
vertuous
proficient
in
the
aforenamed
sainct
BENNETS
Benedictin
schoole
of
religion
.
For
when
he
(
as
we
haue
sayd
in
his
life
)
had
built
two
monasteries
,
one
in
honour
of
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
sainct
PETER
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Were
,
and
an
other
to
the
name
of
the
Teacher
of
the
Gentils
sainct
PAVL
,
not
farre
from
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Tine
,
in
the
towne
Esterwin
made
Abbot
.
〈◊〉
Yarrow
,
and
placed
Sigfrid
in
the
gouernment
of
saint
PAVLS
,
about
the
yeare
of
CHRIST
682
,
at
the
same
time
he
made
choise
of
ESTERWINE
then
a
Priest
of
S.
PETERS
monasterie
,
and
gaue
him
the
gouernement
of
the
same
,
that
the
labour
,
which
alone
him self
was
not
able
to
vnder
〈…〉
●ight
be
made
more
easie
by
the
helping
vertue
of
soe
beloued
a
〈…〉
lleague
.
Nether
need
it
seeme
strange
to
anie
(
fayth
venerable
BEDE
)
that
one
monastery
had
two
abbotts
at
once
,
(
to
wit
S.
BENNET
Bishop
,
and
S.
ESTERWINE
)
S.
BENNETS
Two
Abbo●●
of
one
●onasterie
often
iourneies
ouer
the
seas
,
for
the
good
of
his
monasterie
,
and
the
vncertaintie
of
his
returne
was
cause
hereof
.
For
our
histories
recount
,
that
the
most
Blessed
Apostle
S.
PETER
,
vppon
an
instant
,
&
iust
cause
,
appointed
vnder
him
two
Bishops
one
after
an
other
at
Rome
,
to
gouerne
the
vniuersall
Church
.
And
the
great
Abbot
S.
BENEDICT
him self
(
as
S.
GREGORIE
Pope
writes
of
him
)
ordayned
twelue
abbots
vnder
him
,
to
rule
his
disciples
,
as
he
throught
best
,
without
anie
detriment
to
charitie
,
yea
to
the
great
encrease
and
conseruation
thereof
.
S.
ESTERWINE
therefore
vndertooke
the
chardge
to
gouerne
that
monasterie
,
the
ninth
yeare
after
the
foundation
.
And
he
remayned
in
the
same
as
long
as
he
liued
,
and
he
liued
but
fower
yeares
after
.
II.
HE
WAS
a
man
by
byrth
noble
,
but
he
did
not
make
vse
of
the
nobilitie
of
his
bloud
(
as
som●
doe
)
to
suggest
matter
of
arrogancie
,
and
contempt
of
others
,
but
(
as
best
befitted
the
seruant
of
God
)
he
turned
it
to
the
greater
ennobling
of
his
mind
Greatnes
of
vertue
,
not
byrth
to
be
respected
.
with
vertue
.
For
being
cozen
german
vnto
saint
BENNET
Bishop
they
were
both
soe
truely
allied
in
the
nobilitie
of
the
world
,
that
nether
ESTERWINE
entring
into
the
monasterie
,
did
expect
anie
greater
honour
in
regard
of
his
nobilitie
of
birth
,
and
Kinred
,
nor
BENNET
iudged
it
fitt
to
be
offered
him
,
vppon
those
respects
.
But
liuing
in
an
equall
measure
of
his
good
purpose
with
his
other
brethren
,
he
reioyced
chiefly
,
that
in
all
things
he
punctually
obserued
the
rules
of
regular
discipline
.
And
being
before
,
one
of
the
royall
traine
of
King
Egfrid
,
hauing
once
ridd
him selfe
of
worldly
affayres
,
layd
by
his
armes
,
and
entred
into
the
spirituall
warrefare
,
he
remayned
allwaies
soe
humble
,
and
soe
equall
with
his
other
brethren
,
that
togeather
with
them
he
would
labour
,
in
the
haruest
,
winow
corne
,
looke
to
the
cat
〈…〉
〈◊〉
good
●●ample
of
humilitie
.
and
in
all
base
inferiour
offices
and
drudgeries
of
the
monasterie
,
he
was
ioyfull
and
glad
to
exercise
his
obedience
and
humilitie
.
And
which
is
more
,
being
raysed
to
the
degree
and
calling
of
an
Abbot
,
he
remayned
in
the
same
mind
as
before
toward
all
;
according
to
a
wise
mans
admonition
that
sayth
;
Haue
they
ordayned
thee
to
bee
a
gouernour
?
doe
not
grow
proud
,
but
be
among
thy
●●●●ects
at
one
of
them
,
meeke
,
affable
,
and
courteous
vnto
all
.
Nether
did
he
yet
neglect
to
bridle
offenders
with
regular
discipline
,
but
he
choose
rather
out
of
his
innate
custom
of
loue
,
to
gouerne
by
fayre
meanes
,
and
to
winne
his
subiects
with
his
pious
admonitions
from
offending
,
and
entreating
them
not
to
hide
from
him
the
bright
light
of
their
countenances
,
with
the
clowd
of
their
vnruly
disquietnes
.
III.
OFTEN
times
goeing
abroad
to
ouersee
the
affaires
of
the
monasterie
,
when
he
found
his
brethren
at
their
work
,
he
was
wont
presently
to
sett
his
helping
hands
therevnto
,
eyther
in
guiding
or
houlding
of
the
plough
,
or
anie
other
such
labour
.
For
he
was
a
yong
man
of
great
strength
,
of
a
sweet
discourse
,
a
merrie
hart
,
bountifull
in
good
workes
,
and
of
an
honest
,
and
decent
aspect
.
He
allwaies
eate
of
the
same
meate
,
and
in
the
same
place
that
his
other
brethren
did
;
and
slept
in
the
same
common
dorter
that
he
did
,
before
he
was
made
Abbot
.
Yea
when
he
fell
sick
,
and
foresaw
by
certaine
signes
that
death
was
at
hand
,
yet
he
remayned
two
daies
after
in
the
dorter
of
the
other
Brethren
.
And
other
fiue
daies
before
his
He
taketh
leaue
of
his
monkes
.
departure
,
he
was
placed
in
a
more
secret
house
a
part
:
till
goeing
forth
one
day
into
the
open
ayre
,
he
assembled
all
his
monkes
togeather
,
and
tooke
a
solemne
leaue
of
them
,
imparting
to
euery
one
a
charitable
salutation
of
peace
;
they
,
in
the
meane
time
,
pittifully
weeping
,
and
wayling
to
depart
from
soe
holy
a
father
,
and
soe
pious
a
pastour
.
He
died
the
seauenth
,
day
of
March
,
in
the
night
,
when
the
monkes
were
singing
mattings
in
the
Church
.
He
was
twentie
fower
yeares
of
age
when
he
came
to
the
monasterie
,
he
liued
twelue
yeares
therein
,
seauen
whereof
he
exercised
the
function
of
Priestood
,
and
fower
His
death
.
he
gouerned
the
Monasterie
with
the
dignitie
of
Abbot
,
till
at
length
leauing
his
mortall
limmes
,
he
tooke
a
happie
flight
to
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
,
saint
BENNET
Bishop
being
then
absent
in
his
fift
iourney
to
Rome
.
The
life
of
this
Sainct
is
thus
written
by
saint
BEDE
,
as
we
haue
found
it
in
an
auncient
manuscript
togeather
with
the
lines
of
other
Abbots
of
the
same
mònastery
,
where
saint
BEDE
him self
liued
a
Monke
.
Besides
him
,
FLORENTIVS
WIGORNIENSIS
an.
682.
MATHEW
WESTMINSTER
an.
703.
NICHOLAS
HARPSFIELD
.
saec.
7.
cap.
37.
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
and
others
doe
northily
speake
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
sainct
FELIX
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
MAR.
8.
Out
of
diuers
Authours
.
FELIX
was
the
first
Bishop
of
the
East-Angles
,
But
a
man
of
how
great
pietie
he
was
,
it
appeareth
chiefly
in
this
He
leaueth
his
countrey
to
preach
in
England
.
one
famous
example
,
that
being
natiue
of
Burgundis
and
vnderstanding
how
few
labourers
there
were
in
soe
fruictfull
an
haruest
of
CHRIST
as
England
,
of
his
owne
accord
he
left
his
Bishoprick
,
friends
,
Kinred
,
and
riches
,
and
all
other
maintenances
,
and
promotions
of
his
state
,
to
come
into
our
contrey
,
and
employ
his
best
endeauours
in
soe
pious
a
work
.
Whose
holy
purpose
,
being
vnderstood
,
&
admired
by
Honorius
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
he
allotted
him
the
Prouince
of
the
East-Engles
,
which
hauing
He
conuerteth
the
East-Angles
.
forsaken
the
Christian
fayth
before
receaued
,
was
fallen
againe
into
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
.
But
FELIX
,
being
in
effect
correspondent
to
his
name
which
signifieth
,
Happie
,
with
soe
great
happines
discharged
the
prouince
he
vndertooke
,
that
in
a
short
time
,
he
wholly
,
&
happily
reduced
it
from
the
Idolatrous
bondage
of
the
deuill
,
to
the
sweet
freedom
of
CHRISTS
sacred
Ghospell
.
He
held
his
Episcopall
sea
in
a
towne
then
called
Dimmock
,
but
afterwards
from
his
name
it
was
named
FELIXTOWE
,
or
FELSTOWE
.
In
which
place
and
dignitie
,
happie
FELIX
hauing
discharged
the
part
of
a
good
pastour
,
for
the
space
of
seauenteene
yeares
continually
labouring
with
inuincible
patience
for
the
aduancement
of
CHRISTS
holy
Ghospel
,
loden
with
vertue
,
His
death
.
and
good
workes
,
made
a
most
happie
iourney
to
the
eternall
happines
;
the
eigth
day
of
March
,
&
was
buried
in
the
same
towne
:
but
his
reliques
were
after
wards
translated
to
a
place
called
Scha●
,
where
appeares
yet
(
sayth
Malmesbury
)
some
signes
of
a
Church
destroyed
and
burnt
by
the
Danes
.
But
the
Sacred
body
of
this
sainct
being
sought
for
,
and
found
a
long
time
after
,
was
againe
translated
to
the
famous
Abbey
of
Benedictin
Monkes
at
Ramsey
.
This
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
S.
Bede
de
gest
.
lib.
2.
c.
15.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
,
saec.
7.
cap.
16.
and
William
Malmesbury
de
Pontif.
The
life
of
Sainct
BOSA
,
or
Boso
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
Monke
of
the
holy
Order
of
S.
Benedict
.
MAR
11.
Out
of
ve
nerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Ang.
BOSA
from
a
monke
of
the
Benedictin
monasterie
of
Streanshall
in
Northumberland
,
was
at
the
instance
of
Egfrid
king
of
that
Prouince
,
elected
Bishop
of
Yorke
in
the
place
of
the
most
reuerend
Bishop
He
is
made
Bishop
of
Yorke
.
S.
WILFRID
,
then
vniustly
banished
out
of
that
sea
and
countrey
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
forefayd
king
,
and
the
authoritie
of
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
in
the
yeare
678.
This
sea
he
gouerned
in
great
holines
of
good
life
and
learning
,
till
by
the
death
of
king
Egfrid
,
his
brother
Alfrîd
obtayned
the
kingdome
;
who
recalled
S.
WILFRID
out
of
banishment
,
and
restored
him
to
his
Bishoprick
againe
.
But
after
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
,
Alfred
expelled
saint
WILFRID
againe
,
and
BOSA
was
once
more
restored
to
the
sea
of
Yorke
,
in
the
gouernment
whereof
,
and
the
continuall
exercise
of
all
true
vertues
belonging
to
a
holy
Bishop
,
he
rendred
vp
his
blessed
soule
to
the
neuer
dying
ioyes
of
heauen
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
700.
but
what
day
he
died
it
is
vncertaine
,
this
eleuenth
of
March
,
is
made
a
commemoration
of
him
,
whom
S.
BEDE
calleth
a
man
well
beloued
of
God
,
of
great
holines
,
and
humilitie
;
Besides
whom
,
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRY
,
TRITEMIVS
in
his
fourth
booke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
order
cap.
64.
MATHEW
WESTMINSTER
an.
678.
ARNOLD
WION
lib.
2.
cap.
23.
and
others
,
doe
make
worthie
mention
of
him
,
a●
allsoe
Pope
IONH
the
seauenth
in
his
letters
written
in
behalf
of
S.
WILFRID
.
The
life
of
the
most
Glorious
Pope
,
&
Doctour
of
the
Catholike
Church
S.
GREGORY
.
surnamed
the
Great
,
Apostle
of
England
,
and
glorie
of
S.
BENEDICTS
Order
.
MAR
12.
written
by
Paulus
Diaconus
.
SOE
great
,
and
soe
manie
are
the
incomparable
deeds
,
and
vertues
,
wherewith
this
thrice
happie
Sainct
hath
adorned
the
The
translatours
Prolo●ne
.
Church
of
God
,
and
soe
manie
holy
,
and
learned
men
haue
endeauoured
by
their
writings
to
make
him
famous
to
posteritie
,
that
we
find
our
witts
farre
to
weake
to
comprehend
the
one
,
&
this
poore
penne
farre
to
barren
to
sett
downe
,
among
soe
manie
worthies
,
anie
thing
worthie
soe
worthie
a
subiect
:
Yet
on
the
other
side
,
because
the
benefitts
,
which
not
only
the
Benedictin
Order
in
England
,
but
allsoe
all
England
it self
hath
from
him
receaued
are
soe
infinite
,
we
cannot
choose
but
straine
according
to
our
power
,
to
make
some
small
shew
of
acknowledgment
thereof
,
imitating
those
herein
,
who
in
a
little
mappe
,
or
carde
,
to
the
great
pleasure
,
and
profitt
of
the
beholders
,
doe
describe
the
mightie
compasse
of
the
whole
world
.
And
here
now
(
o
Rome●
)
doe
thou
first
acknowledge
thine
happines
,
and
diligently
endeauour
to
imitate
soe
great
a
worthy
.
Manie
euerlasting
monuments
there
are
,
which
haue
eternised
thy
name
to
posteritie
,
thy
Kings
,
thy
Dictatours
,
thy
Consuls
,
thy
Emperours
,
thy
Trophies
,
yea
and
the
Empire
of
the
world
seated
in
thy
bosome
.
All
which
,
and
all
other
thy
monuments
of
antiquitie
,
diuers
haue
soe
largely
,
elegantly
,
learnedly
,
and
exactly
searched
into
,
that
there
is
scarse
a
stone
,
a
marble
,
or
a
sepulcher
extant
within
thy
walles
,
which
hath
not
been
particularly
noted
,
marked
,
and
examined
.
But
I
would
not
haue
the
stick
here
to
long
.
I
would
not
haue
thine
eyes
,
&
throughts
fixed
on
these
trophies
of
vanitie
.
I
inuite
thee
to
behold
more
noble
,
and
more
excellent
glories
of
thine
,
and
(
omiting
all
other
)
thy
only
,
and
chiefest
ornament
,
thy
GREGORY
,
who
alone
,
(
next
to
the
two
lights
of
the
world
the
Apostles
)
excelleth
all
the
rest
of
thy
wonders
.
Nether
yet
is
he
thine
soe
much
,
as
Ours
too
,
Ours
he
is
indeed
,
not
only
because
he
shined
vnto
as
with
the
bright
lustre
of
his
authoritie
,
and
vertues
,
as
to
the
rest
of
the
world
,
but
allsoe
,
&
principally
,
because
by
his
disciple
S.
AVGVSTIN
,
he
brought
vs
out
of
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
to
see
the
light
of
the
truth
,
and
made
vs
that
were
the
sonnes
of
wrath
,
become
the
children
of
CHRIST
,
in
the
vnitie
,
and
peace
of
his
Church
:
Thine
too
he
is
,
because
in
thee
he
was
begotten
,
borne
,
and
bred
,
and
in
thee
ennobled
with
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Supreme
Pastour
of
the
Christian
world
.
Acknowledge
therefore
this
thy
great
happines
,
thy
natiue
,
and
domesticque
glorie
.
Honour
this
most
generous
branch
bred
out
of
a
noble
&
holy
roote
.
And
thou
(
wretched
England
)
acknowledge
likewise
the
inestimable
benefitts
receaued
from
this
thy
spirituall
father
,
and
Apostle
.
Looke
vpon
this
bright
sunne
that
first
sent
thee
the
light
of
truth
,
haue
regard
to
this
thy
pious
fosterer
,
who
first
fedd
thee
with
the
sweet
milke
,
of
the
ghospel
,
Search
exactly
into
his
life
,
workes
and
actions
,
and
euen
therein
thou
shalt
see
how
farre
thou
hast
swerued
from
that
fayth
,
and
religion
,
which
through
his
meanes
,
was
first
planted
within
thy
dominions
,
and
which
,
as
at
that
time
thou
didest
embrance
for
truth
,
soe
yet
I
hope
thou
art
not
soe
impudent
,
as
to
denie
for
such
.
Yf
thou
find
then
by
the
manner
of
this
thy
first
Apostles
life
(
which
was
euer
conformable
to
his
doctrine
)
that
the
present
state
of
thy
life
and
religion
,
is
contrary
,
or
other
wise
mainly
differing
from
that
which
first
he
deliuered
vnto
thee
,
be
then
most
assured
that
thou
hast
erred
,
and
gone
astray
from
thy
first
foundation
,
and
principles
of
the
true
religion
,
which
is
,
not
can
be
but
one
only
.
This
life
was
written
in
Latin
by
P●ul●s
Dia●●n●●
a
Benedictin
Monke
aboue
850.
yeares
agoe
;
and
for
the
antiquitle
we
haue
made
choice
of
it
rather
then
anie
other
.
I.
GREGORY
borne
in
Rome
sonne
to
Gordian
,
and
Siluia
,
descended
His
byrth
and
Parents
.
from
a
noble
race
of
Roman
Senatours
,
in
whom
nobilitie
was
adorned
with
religion
,
and
religion
ennobled
with
vertue
.
For
Felix
chief
Pastour
of
the
same
sea
Apostolicque
,
was
father
vnto
his
great
grandfather
,
and
a
man
of
great
vertue
,
and
integritie
,
and
in
his
time
the
glorie
of
CHRISTS
Church
.
But
yet
GREGORY
,
in
his
pious
conuersation
&
manners
was
an
ornament
to
the
great
nobilitie
of
his
birth
.
In
fine
(
as
cleerly
afterwards
it
appeared
)
it
was
not
without
some
great
presage
that
this
name
was
allotted
him
,
for
Gregorins
,
in
Greeke
signifies
as
much
as
Vigilant
or
Watchfull
,
in
English
.
His
name
expounded
and
in
very
deed
,
he
was
Watchfull
ouer
him self
,
whilst
exactely
adhering
to
the
commandments
of
God
,
he
led
a
vertuous
,
&
laudable
life
here
on
earth
:
He
was
Vigilant
ouer
the
faythfull
people
of
Gods
Church
,
when
by
the
force
of
his
fluent
doctrine
,
he
made
plaine
vnto
them
the
straight
way
to
heauen
From
a
child
he
was
soe
well
instructed
in
the
liberall
sciences
,
that
albeit
at
that
time
the
studie
of
learning
florished
much
in
Rome
,
yet
he
,
was
iudged
second
to
none
in
the
whole
cittie
.
In
his
age
,
which
as
yet
was
but
little
,
and
vnripe
,
there
was
a
mind
full
of
mature
studies
,
and
manlike
endeauours
:
to
witt
,
to
stick
to
the
sayings
of
his
ancients
,
and
when
he
heard
anle
thing
worthie
of
notice
,
he
would
not
by
neglect
committ
it
to
obliuion
,
but
rather
commend
it
to
the
strongest
hould
of
his
memorie
.
Soe
that
then
with
a
thirsty
breast
he
sucked
vpp
strea
.
mes
of
learning
,
which
afterwards
with
a
mellifluous
voyce
,
he
might
vtter
in
due
season
.
II.
IN
the
very
time
of
his
youth
(
when
that
age
is
wont
to
enter
The
conuersation
of
his
youth
.
into
the
dangerous
pathes
of
the
world
)
he
began
to
settle
him self
in
deuotion
towards
God
,
and
with
all
the
desires
of
his
heart
,
to
aspire
to
the
countrey
of
euerlasting
life
.
But
while
he
defferred
the
grace
of
his
conuersion
somewhat
long
,
and
thought
best
after
he
was
inspired
with
that
heauenly
desire
,
to
hide
it
vnder
his
secular
apparell
,
and
to
serue
the
world
,
as
it
were
,
in
outward
shew
,
soe
manie
difficulties
out
of
that
little
care
of
the
world
arose
against
him
,
that
now
he
was
not
detayned
therein
only
in
outward
shew
,
but
allmost
in
mind
too
,
as
he
him self
affirmeth
.
Till
as
length
the
death
He
buildeth
manie
monasteries
.
of
his
parents
giuing
him
free
scope
to
dispose
of
him self
and
his
affaires
,
he
made
that
openly
knowne
,
which
before
lay
hid
vnder
the
secrecie
of
his
mind
:
&
that
which
before
was
only
in
the
sight
of
him
that
sees
all
things
,
he
manifested
now
to
the
publick
view
of
the
world
.
For
distributing
all
his
temporall
goods
in
pious
workes
,
to
the
end
that
in
the
state
of
pouertic
he
might
follow
CHRIST
,
who
for
our
sakes
became
poore
,
he
built
six
monasteries
in
Sicilie
,
&
furnished
them
with
vertuous
Monkes
to
sing
the
prayses
of
allmightie
God
.
The
seauenth
he
erected
within
the
walles
of
Rome
,
in
which
afterwards
,
hauing
gathered
togeather
a
great
Conuent
of
Monks
,
&
forsakesn
the
Pompe
of
the
world
,
he
him self
liued
in
regular
discipline
vnder
the
commaund
,
and
obedience
of
an
Abbot
.
Vnto
these
monasteries
he
allotted
soe
much
yearly
rent
out
of
his
owne
meanes
,
as
might
suffice
each
one
for
necessarie
maintenance
.
All
the
rest
of
his
temporall
goods
,
howses
,
and
lands
,
he
should
,
and
dealed
the
money
to
the
Poore
,
turning
hereby
(
by
a
diuine
inspiration
)
all
that
glory
,
and
nobilitie
which
he
seemed
to
haue
in
the
world
,
to
purchase
the
happines
of
the
euer-florishing
cittie
of
heauen
.
And
he
that
before
was
wont
to
walde
through
the
cittie
of
Rome
cloathed
in
silkes
,
and
loaden
with
glittering
gemmes
,
afterwards
couered
with
a
poore
simple
weede
,
became
a
poore
seruant
to
the
poore
.
III.
FOR
hauing
changed
his
secular
apparell
,
he
went
to
the
He
taketh
the
habit
of
a
Benedictin
.
Monke
.
monasterie
,
and
made
a
naked
escape
out
of
the
shipwrack
of
the
world
.
There
he
began
to
liue
in
soe
great
grace
of
perfection
,
that
euen
then
in
his
very
beginning
,
he
might
be
reckoned
in
the
number
of
the
perfect
.
Soe
that
within
a
while
,
being
chosen
by
the
common
consent
of
the
Conuent
,
he
refused
not
to
vndertake
the
charge
of
Abbott
.
To
be
short
,
he
was
soe
abstinent
in
his
diet
,
soe
vigilant
in
his
prayers
,
and
soe
vntired
in
his
labour
of
fasting
,
that
out
of
ouer
much
weaknes
in
his
stomacke
,
he
was
scarse
able
to
subsist
.
He
susteyned
besides
,
a
continuall
sicknes
of
bodie
,
and
chiefly
he
was
grieued
with
the
trouble
of
that
disease
,
which
the
phistians
call
Syncopa
,
in
Greeke
;
the
crueltie
whereof
soe
tormented
his
vitall
parts
,
that
being
taken
with
frequent
,
and
sudden
agonies
,
he
seemed
euery
moment
to
be
readie
to
yeeld
vp
the
ghost
.
But
what
manner
of
man
he
was
in
his
monasterie
,
and
with
how
commendable
an
exercise
he
led
his
life
,
we
may
gather
out
of
his
owne
words
,
which
with
weeping
teares
he
vttered
,
when
he
was
Pope
,
His
speech
to
Peter
Deacon
.
to
Peter
his
Deacon
,
saying
:
My
wretched
minde
being
strucken
with
the
wound
of
its
owne
present
necessarie
imployment
,
remembers
in
what
state
it
was
in
the
monasterie
,
how
all
sleeting
things
then
See
the
happines
of
a
Religious
life
were
subiect
vnto
it
,
how
eminent
it
was
aboue
things
that
were
tossed
in
the
world
;
that
it
was
accoustumed
to
thinke
on
nothing
but
heauenly
matters
,
that
being
yet
detayned
within
this
body
,
in
contemplation
it
surpassed
that
inortall
prison
it self
.
Yea
and
that
(
which
is
a
punishment
allmost
to
all
men
)
it
was
in
loue
euen
with
death
it self
,
as
being
the
entrance
to
life
,
and
the
reward
of
labour
.
But
now
by
reason
of
this
heauie
pastorall
charge
,
it
suffers
,
in
the
affayres
of
secular
men
,
and
after
soe
swcet
a
forme
of
its
owne
quietnes
,
it
is
defiled
with
the
dust
of
worldly
busines
.
I
consider
therefore
what
J
doe
endure
,
J
consider
what
J
haue
lost
:
and
when
J
behould
that
which
J
haue
lost
,
the
burden
which
I
undergoe
growes
more
greuious
.
For
now
,
behould
Iam
tossed
in
the
waues
of
a
huge
sea
,
and
in
the
ship
of
my
mind
,
I
am
dasht
,
and
beaten
with
the
stormes
of
a
mightie
tempest
:
and
whilest
J
call
to
my
remembrance
the
tranquillitie
of
my
former
life
,
castling
back
my
eyes
to
what
is
past
,
J
sigh
at
the
sight
of
the
desired
shore
.
And
which
is
yet
more
irksome
,
whilst
I
am
discontentedly
tossed
in
these
huge
waues
,
I
haue
scarse
the
happines
to
see
the
hauen
which
I
left
.
Thus
he
was
wont
to
relate
of
him self
,
not
bragging
of
his
proficiencie
in
vertues
,
but
rather
bewayling
his
deficiencie
;
which
he
euer
feared
,
to
runne
into
,
through
his
pastorall
charge
.
But
allbeit
he
spake
in
this
manner
of
him self
,
out
of
a
mind
full
of
profound
humilitie
;
it
becommeth
vs
notwithstanding
to
beleeue
,
that
by
reason
of
his
pastorall
dignitie
,
he
lost
nothing
of
his
monasticall
perfection
;
Yea
rather
that
he
receaued
thereby
a
greater
aduancement
in
perfection
,
by
his
labour
in
the
conuersion
of
manie
,
then
he
had
in
times
past
in
the
tranquillitie
of
his
owne
priuate
contemplation
.
IV.
But
by
what
meanes
this
blessed
man
was
raysed
first
to
the
office
of
Deacon
,
and
after
to
the
high
dignitie
of
Chief
Bishop
,
the
ensuing
speech
shall
declare
.
The
Roman
Bishop
who
then
gouerned
the
Church
,
preceauing
GREGORIE
to
clime
vp
by
the
degrees
of
vertue
He
is
made
Deacon
,
and
the
Popes
Legate
.
to
the
height
of
perfection
,
hauing
called
him
out
of
his
beloued
monasterie
,
heraysed
the
office
,
&
dignitie
of
Ecclesiasticall
orders
,
made
him
the
seauenth
Leuite
,
or
Deacon
for
his
assistance
:
and
not
long
after
directed
him
as
his
legate
,
or
Commissarie
to
the
cittie
of
Constantinople
,
for
answeares
touching
affayres
of
the
Catholicque
Church
.
Nether
Yet
did
GREGORY
allbeit
he
were
conuersant
in
a
worldly
pallace
,
intermitt
the
purpose
of
his
heauenly
manner
of
life
.
For
the
diuine
prouidence
soe
ordayned
,
for
his
greater
good
,
that
diuers
of
the
Monkes
,
out
of
an
obligation
of
fraternall
loue
,
followed
him
from
the
monasterie
,
to
the
end
that
by
their
example
,
as
a
shippe
with
Anchor
,
he
might
be
stayed
at
the
pleasing
shoare
of
prayer
,
and
contemplation
;
and
that
,
whilest
he
was
tossed
with
the
continuall
blowes
of
secular
affayres
,
he
might
flie
to
their
companie
,
as
to
the
bosone
of
a
most
sure
hauen
,
after
the
volumes
,
and
waues
,
of
his
worldly
imployment
.
And
allthought
that
office
,
with
the
sword
of
his
externe
labours
,
now
being
abstracted
from
his
monasterie
,
despoyled
him
of
his
former
tranquillitie
of
life
,
notwithstanding
among
them
,
the
aspiration
of
his
dayly
remorse
,
through
the
discourse
of
their
earnest
reading
,
did
giue
him
new
courage
of
life
.
Therfore
by
the
companie
of
these
,
he
was
not
only
fenced
from
worldly
assaults
,
but
allsoe
enkindled
more
,
and
more
to
the
exercises
of
a
heauenly
life
.
Then
,
at
the
earnest
request
of
those
his
brethren
,
and
chiefly
of
that
Venerable
man
LEANDER
Archbishop
He
writteth
moralls
vppon
Iob.
of
Siuill
(
who
at
that
time
was
come
legate
to
Constantinople
in
the
cause
of
the
Visigothes
he
was
compelled
to
explicate
the
booke
of
holy
Iob
,
soe
intricate
in
misteries
.
Nether
had
he
the
power
to
denie
a
worke
,
which
at
the
request
of
charitie
,
brotherly
loue
did
impose
vppon
him
,
for
the
profitt
of
manie
:
but
in
a
course
of
thirtie
fiue
bookes
,
he
throughly
instructed
vs
,
how
the
same
booke
of
Iob
is
to
be
vnderstood
litterally
,
how
to
be
applied
to
the
hidden
misteries
of
CHRIST
and
his
Church
,
and
in
what
sense
it
may
be
fitted
to
euery
Christian
in
particular
:
In
which
worke
of
his
,
he
discourseth
after
such
an
admirable
manner
of
vertues
,
and
vices
,
that
he
seemeth
not
only
to
expresse
those
things
in
naked
words
only
,
but
after
a
manner
to
demonstrate
them
in
visible
formes
.
Wherefore
,
there
is
noe
doubt
,
but
he
had
truly
attayned
to
the
perfection
of
the
vertues
them selues
,
whose
effects
with
soe
much
efficacie
he
was
able
to
declare
.
V
WHILST
yet
he
remayned
in
the
same
Royall
cittie
of
Constantinople
,
He
ouerthroweth
the
heresie
of
Eutichius
.
by
the
assistant
grace
of
the
Catholick
truth
,
he
ouerthrew
a
new
budding
heresie
of
the
state
of
Resurrection
,
in
the
verie
first
appearance
,
and
beginning
of
it
.
For
indeed
Eutichius
Bishop
of
the
same
cittie
held
an
opinion
,
that
our
bodies
in
the
glorie
of
the
later
resurrection
,
should
be
impalpable
,
and
more
subtile
then
ether
the
wind
or
ayre
,
Which
S.
GREGORIE
vnderstanding
,
he
prooued
both
by
force
of
reason
,
and
truth
,
and
the
example
of
our
Lords
resurrection
,
that
this
assertion
was
wholly
opposite
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Catholicque
fayth
;
which
houldeth
that
this
our
verie
bodie
raysed
in
the
glorie
of
the
resurrection
,
shall
indeed
,
not
only
be
subtile
,
by
reason
of
its
spirituall
power
;
but
palpable
allsoe
,
to
shew
the
truth
of
the
nature
:
according
to
the
example
of
our
Lords
body
,
of
which
raysed
from
death
,
him self
sayd
to
his
disciples
:
Palpate
,
&
videte
quin
spiritus
Luc
24.
v.
39.
carnem
&
ossa
non
habet
,
sicut
me
videtis
habere
.
Feele
,
and
see
,
for
a
spirit
hath
not
flesh
,
and
bones
,
as
yee
see
me
haue
.
For
the
assertion
of
this
,
the
Venerable
Father
of
our
faith
GREGORY
,
fought
with
soe
great
paines
against
this
breeding
heresie
;
and
with
soe
great
instance
(
hauing
allsoe
the
helping
hand
of
the
most
pious
Emperour
Tiberius
Constantine
)
he
vtterly
broke
in
peeces
that
opinion
;
that
no
man
yet
was
euer
found
that
offered
to
reuiue
it
.
VI.
THEN
,
within
a
short
time
,
after
the
venerable
Leuite
or
Deacon
GREGORY
was
returned
back
to
Rome
,
the
riuer
Tiber
swelled
ouer
his
bankes
with
soe
great
an
inundation
,
and
grew
soe
powerfull
,
that
his
raging
waters
flowed
ouer
the
walles
of
the
cittie
,
and
tooke
violent
possession
of
manie
streets
therein
,
in
soe
much
that
it
ouerwhelmed
manie
monuments
of
auncient
building
.
And
with
the
outrage
of
this
floud
,
the
barnes
of
the
Church
were
ouerturned
,
in
which
manie
thousand
bushels
of
wheat
was
lost
.
Then
a
multitude
of
Serpents
,
with
a
monstrous
Dragon
floted
downe
the
gulph
of
this
riuer
,
like
vnto
a
mightie
beame
of
timber
,
into
the
sea
:
and
manie
beasts
were
drowned
,
and
cast
on
shoare
by
the
brinie
waues
of
the
troubled
waters
.
Presently
herevppon
followed
a
pestilent
disease
,
of
which
first
died
Pope
Pelagius
(
acording
Pope
Pelagius
dieth
.
●●●ch
.
c
9.
v.
6.
to
that
,
A
Sanctuario
meo
incipite
,
Beginne
from
my
sainctuarie
)
and
then
there
fell
soe
great
a
destruction
of
the
common
poeple
,
that
in
manie
parts
of
the
cittie
,
houses
were
left
without
anie
inhabitants
.
But
because
the
Church
,
of
God
could
not
be
without
a
ruler
,
all
the
poeple
made
choise
of
Blessed
GREGORIE
,
who
by
all
meanes
possible
Gregorie
is
chosen
Pope
.
resisted
against
it
.
And
endeauouring
more
waryly
to
auoyd
the
height
of
that
dignitie
,
he
often
proclaimed
him self
vnworthie
of
such
honour
,
fearing
indeed
,
lest
the
glorie
of
the
world
,
which
he
had
cast
off
before
,
might
by
some
meanes
steale
vppon
him
againe
,
vnder
the
colour
of
Ecclesiasticall
gouernment
.
Whence
it
came
to
passe
that
he
directed
an
Epistle
to
Mauritius
the
Emperour
(
vnto
whose
sonne
he
was
Godfather
)
entreating
,
and
coniuring
him
,
with
manie
prayers
,
neuer
to
graunt
consent
to
the
poeple
,
to
aduance
him
to
the
grace
of
soe
great
a
dignitie
.
But
the
Prefect
of
the
cittie
called
German
,
intercepted
his
messenger
,
and
hauig
apprehended
him
,
and
torne
his
Epistles
,
he
directed
the
election
,
and
consent
of
the
poeple
to
the
Emperour
;
Who
giuing
God
thankes
for
the
friendship
of
the
Deacon
,
because
,
according
to
his
desire
,
he
had
found
an
occasion
to
bestow
an
honour
vppon
him
,
forthwith
gaue
a
commaund
for
his
installement
.
VII
.
AND
THE
time
of
his
consecration
being
at
hand
,
when
that
pestilent
disease
still
made
great
hauock
amongst
the
poeple
,
he
His
speech
to
the
Poeple
.
began
to
exhort
them
to
doe
works
of
peanance
in
this
sort
.
It
behooueth
(
most
beloued
brethren
)
at
least
that
we
feare
the
scourges
of
God
,
now
come
and
made
present
among
vs
by
experience
,
which
we
ought
to
haue
feared
comming
.
Let
grief
open
vs
the
gate
of
our
conuersion
,
and
let
that
verie
punishment
which
wee
feele
,
dissolue
the
hardnes
of
our
hearts
.
For
as
by
the
testimonie
of
the
Prophet
it
is
foretould
.
Pernenit
gladius
vsque
Ier.
c.
4.
v.
10.
ad
animam
.
The
sword
is
come
euen
to
the
soule
.
Behould
all
the
poeple
are
smitten
with
the
sharpe
point
of
heauens
wrath
,
and
all
are
destroyed
with
sudden
and
vnexpected
ruine
.
Nether
doth
sicknes
preuent
death
,
but
death
it self
(
as
you
see
)
preuents
the
delayes
of
sicknes
:
euery
one
that
is
strucken
,
is
suddenly
taken
away
,
before
he
can
be
conuerted
to
teares
of
peanance
.
Consider
therefore
,
Brethren
,
what
manner
of
man
he
appeares
before
the
fight
of
the
dreadfull
iudge
,
who
had
noe
leasure
to
bewayle
what
he
hath
done
.
Whole
families
tumble
into
destruction
togeather
;
their
houses
are
left
emptie
,
parents
see
the
buriall
of
their
children
,
and
theyr
heires
goe
before
them
to
the
graue
.
Let
vs
all
therefore
flie
to
teares
of
peanance
for
refuge
,
whilest
we
haue
leasure
to
weepe
,
before
the
blow
of
ruine
fall
vppon
vs
;
let
vs
call
to
mind
whatsoeuer
through
errour
and
negligence
we
haue
committed
,
and
chastise
our
default
with
sorrow
and
repenrance
.
Let
us
goe
before
his
face
in
confession
,
and
as
Psalm
.
94.
v
,
1.
the
royall
prophet
admonisheth
,
Let
us
lift
vp
our
hearts
and
hands
to
our
Lord
;
for
to
lift
vp
our
hears
with
our
hands
,
is
to
rayse
and
stirre
vp
the
endeauour
of
our
prayers
,
with
the
merit
of
good
workes
.
He
giueth
,
in
very
deed
,
he
giueth
great
confidence
to
our
feare
,
who
crieth
out
by
the
Prophet
,
I
will
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
Ezech.
c.
33.
v.
11.
that
he
be
conuerted
,
and
liue
.
Let
noe
man
then
despayre
out
of
the
immensitie
of
his
sinnes
;
for
the
inueterate
faultes
of
the
Niniuites
were
washt
away
with
three
dayes
peanance
:
and
the
conuerted
theefe
purchased
the
rewards
of
life
,
e●en
at
the
verie
sentence
of
his
death
.
Let
vs
therefore
change
our
hearts
,
and
presume
that
we
haue
obtayned
what
we
aske
:
the
iudge
will
sooner
incline
to
our
prayer
,
yf
our
minds
be
recalled
from
their
wichednes
.
The
sword
then
of
soe
seuere
a
punishment
hanging
ouer
our
heads
,
let
vs
earnestly
labour
with
importune
lamentations
;
for
that
importunitie
which
to
men
is
wont
to
be
gratefull
,
is
pleasing
to
the
Iudge
of
truth
;
because
our
pious
,
and
mercifull
Lord
,
who
will
not
be
angry
,
according
as
we
deserue
,
will
haue
things
exacted
from
him
by
prayers
.
Hence
he
telleth
vs
by
the
Psalmist
:
Call
vpon
Ps●m
.
49.
v.
16.
me
in
the
day
of
thy
tribulation
,
and
I
will
deliuer
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
magnifie
mee
.
He
him self
therefore
,
is
a
witnes
for
himself
,
that
he
desires
to
haue
mercie
on
such
as
call
vppon
him
,
and
exhorteth
vs
to
call
vppon
him
.
For
this
cause
(
most
deare
brethren
)
hauing
our
hearts
contrite
,
and
our
workes
amended
,
from
wendsday
morning
next
,
let
vs
come
in
a
deuout
manner
with
teares
,
to
the
Litanies
for
seauen
daies
space
that
when
the
seuere
iudge
meaneth
to
punish
vs
,
and
our
offences
,
he
may
mitigate
the
sentence
of
damnation
,
and
spare
vs
.
We
thought
fitt
to
sett
downe
here
this
exhortation
of
S.
GREGORY
,
that
we
might
shew
,
on
how
great
height
of
perfection
,
he
layd
the
foundation
of
his
preaching
.
Therefore
when
a
great
multitude
of
Priests
,
Monkes
,
and
others
of
all
ages
,
sexes
,
and
conditions
were
gathered
togeather
,
at
the
day
appointed
,
according
to
the
holy
mans
commaund
,
to
call
to
God
for
mercie
;
the
siknes
waxed
soe
cruell
and
outrageous
among
them
,
that
within
the
space
of
owne
hower
,
whilst
the
poeple
made
their
supplications
to
our
Lord
,
fowerscore
persons
fell
to
the
ground
and
died
.
But
the
holy
Priest
ceased
not
therefore
to
preach
to
the
poeple
,
and
that
they
would
not
cease
from
their
prayers
,
vntill
through
the
mercie
of
allmighty
God
,
the
pestilence
it self
ceased
.
Gregorie
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
the
Popedom
.
VIII
.
AND
BEING
afterwards
to
bee
raysed
to
the
Episcopall
dignitie
when
as
he
did
yet
seeke
meanes
to
conceale
him self
by
flight
;
for
the
preuenting
of
his
desires
,
watch
,
and
ward
was
appointed
at
all
the
gates
of
the
cittie
,
vntill
(
as
soe
sacred
an
order
required
)
all
the
diuine
rites
,
and
ceremonies
might
duely
and
gloriously
be
accomplished
towards
him
.
But
he
found
meanes
to
be
secretly
He
is
miraculously
betrayed
by
a
pillar
of
fier
.
conueyed
out
of
towne
by
the
helpe
of
certaine
merchants
,
and
soe
hidd
him self
in
vncouth
places
,
for
the
space
of
three
daies
,
vntill
the
poeple
of
Rome
with
fasting
,
and
prayer
obtayned
the
discouerie
of
that
lost
treasure
,
by
a
bright
pillar
of
fier
sent
from
aboue
;
which
glittering
a
good
part
of
the
night
in
a
direct
line
from
the
heauens
ouer
his
head
,
reuealed
their
wished
desire
to
those
that
sought
him
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
there
appeared
,
to
a
certaine
Anachorite
liuing
neere
the
cittie
,
angels
descending
and
ascending
by
the
same
fiery
pillar
,
vppon
him
.
Hence
the
Anachoret
taking
a
sacred
,
and
happy
signification
of
that
ladder
,
which
holy
Iacob
saw
in
his
sleepe
,
cried
out
that
there
was
the
house
,
of
our
Lord
,
and
that
he
shoud
be
the
ruler
of
Gods
house
,
which
is
the
Church
:
yea
the
temple
of
God
(
sayd
he
)
lies
hidden
there
.
At
length
the
elect
,
and
beloued
seruant
of
God
was
found
,
apprehended
,
and
brought
to
the
Church
of
Blessed
PETER
the
Apostle
,
where
he
was
consecrated
in
the
Office
of
Episcopall
autoritie
,
and
made
Pope
of
Rome
.
IX
.
AT
THIS
time
,
being
,
reprehended
by
Iohn
Bishop
of
Rauenna
,
that
he
soe
fitt
a
man
by
concealing
him self
would
seeke
to
His
writings
.
auoyd
that
Pastoral
charge
,
he
tooke
this
occasion
to
write
that
excellent
booke
called
,
the
Pastoral
care
,
wherein
he
made
it
manifestly
appeare
,
what
manner
of
men
ought
to
be
chosen
for
the
gouernment
of
the
Church
,
how
the
rulers
them selues
should
gouerne
their
owne
liues
,
with
what
discretion
they
were
to
instruct
their
subiects
of
all
kinds
,
and
with
how
great
consideration
they
were
bound
,
dayly
to
reflect
vppon
their
owne
frailtie
.
He
writt
allsoe
the
fower
bookes
of
Dialogues
,
at
the
request
of
Peter
his
Decon
,
in
which
,
for
an
example
to
posteritie
,
he
collected
the
vertues
of
the
Saincts
of
Italie
,
which
he
eyther
knew
,
or
could
heare
to
be
the
most
famous
:
and
as
in
the
bookes
of
his
homelies
,
and
expositions
he
taught
what
vertues
are
to
be
practised
,
soe
in
his
writings
of
the
Saincts
,
and
their
miracles
he
would
demonstrate
how
great
the
excellencie
of
the
same
vertues
is
.
Allsoe
in
twentie
and
two
homelies
,
he
expounded
the
first
and
last
part
of
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
,
which
seemed
to
containe
greatest
obscuritie
,
&
declared
how
great
light
lay
hid
therein
.
Moreouer
he
writt
vppon
the
Prouerbs
,
and
the
Canticles
;
of
the
Prophets
;
of
the
bookes
of
Kings
,
of
the
bookes
of
Moyses
,
and
manie
others
,
with
verie
manie
Epistles
,
which
for
breuities
sake
I
omitt
to
cite
in
particular
.
And
that
which
most
of
all
I
wonder
at
,
is
,
that
he
could
compile
soe
manie
and
soe
great
volumes
,
when
allmost
all
the
time
of
his
His
manie
afflictions
with
sicknes
.
youth
(
that
I
may
vse
his
owne
phrase
)
he
was
tormented
with
such
cruell
gripings
,
and
paines
of
his
entrailles
,
that
euerie
hower
and
moment
,
the
vertue
and
strength
of
his
stomake
being
ouerthrowne
,
the
fainted
.
He
gasped
allsoe
with
the
paines
of
feauers
,
which
albeit
they
were
but
slack
,
yet
were
they
continuall
:
and
oftentimes
he
was
vehemently
tormented
with
the
goute
.
X.
BVT
IN
the
meane
time
,
while
he
carefully
considered
that
(
as
the
scripture
witnesseth
)
euery
child
that
is
receaued
in
scourged
,
by
how
much
the
more
he
was
more
rudely
depressed
with
present
euills
,
soe
much
the
surer
he
presumed
of
his
eternall
reward
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
tired
with
a
continuall
care
in
ordayned
a
watch
His
great
care
of
the
Church
.
ouer
the
cittie
,
to
garde
it
from
enemies
.
Allsoe
he
bore
a
mind
full
of
feare
dayly
,
by
reason
of
the
dangers
he
often
heard
his
ghostly
children
and
subiects
were
in
.
But
being
besett
on
all
sides
with
such
and
soe
manie
encumbrances
,
yet
he
was
neuer
idle
,
or
at
rest
,
but
ether
did
somwhat
for
the
encrease
,
and
furtherance
of
his
subiects
,
and
spirituall
children
,
or
writt
something
worthy
the
Church
,
or
els
laboured
,
by
the
grace
of
diuine
contemplation
,
to
make
him self
familiar
with
the
secrets
of
heauen
.
In
summe
,
when
very
manie
,
allmost
out
of
all
parts
of
Italie
,
fearing
the
sword
of
the
Longobards
,
flocked
on
all
sides
to
the
Cittie
of
Rome
,
he
His
great
pietie
and
charitie
.
most
diligently
cared
for
them
all
,
and
feeding
their
soules
with
his
diuine
sermons
,
he
prouided
them
allsoe
with
sufficient
succour
,
and
nourishment
for
the
bodie
.
For
his
soule
was
soe
conquered
with
the
loue
of
pittie
,
that
he
did
not
only
giue
comfort
and
succour
to
those
that
were
present
with
him
,
but
to
such
as
liued
farre
off
,
he
would
likewise
impart
the
pious
workes
of
his
bountie
;
in
soe
much
that
he
sent
helpes
to
some
seruants
of
God
that
liued
in
the
Mount
Sinai
.
For
indeed
other
Bishops
bent
their
endeauours
chiefly
in
building
and
adorning
Churches
with
gould
,
and
siluer
;
but
this
allbeit
he
was
not
wanting
herein
:
yet
did
he
in
a
manner
omitt
those
good
works
,
that
he
might
wholly
,
&
entirely
applie
him self
to
the
gayning
of
soules
;
and
what
soeuer
money
he
could
gett
,
he
was
carefull
to
distribute
,
and
giue
it
to
the
poore
,
that
his
righteousnes
Psal.
3.
v.
8
Job
.
29.
13.
might
remayne
euer
,
and
his
authoritie
be
exalted
in
glory
.
Soe
that
he
might
truely
say
that
of
holy
Iob
:
The
Benediction
of
one
in
distresse
came
vpon
me
,
and
I
comsorted
the
heart
of
the
widdowe
.
I
am
cloathed
with
iustice
,
and
I
haue
cloathed
my self
with
my
owne
iudgement
,
as
with
a
garment
,
&
a
diadem
.
J
was
an
eye
to
the
blind
,
and
a
foote
to
the
lame
:
J
was
a
father
of
the
poore
,
&
most
diligently
J
searched
out
a
cause
,
which
J
knew
not
.
And
a
little
after
:
See
yf
I
haue
eaten
my
morsell
of
bread
alone
,
and
the
orphan
hath
not
Ibid.
c.
31.
18.
eaten
of
it
;
b●cause
from
my
infancie
pittie
grew
togeather
with
me
,
and
came
with
me
out
of
my
mothers
wombe
.
XI
.
ON
AND
not
the
lest
of
his
workes
of
pietie
,
and
zeale
was
the
deliuering
of
the
English
Nation
,
by
his
preachers
thither
sent
,
out
of
the
seruitude
of
the
auncient
enemie
,
to
be
made
participant
of
the
euerlasting
freedom
.
For
whosoeuer
faythfully
adhereth
vnto
our
Lord
,
shall
of
his
bountifull
reward
haue
aduancement
dayly
to
higher
matters
.
Therefore
while
this
holy
man
laboured
with
ardent
desire
to
gather
togeather
by
parcels
an
haruest
of
faythfull
soules
;
our
pious
Lord
gaue
him
the
great
grace
to
conuert
the
whole
nation
of
the
English
.
Of
which
conuersion
(
performed
without
question
by
the
speciall
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
)
this
was
the
occasion
.
As
vpon
a
time
some
marchants
came
to
Rome
with
diuers
kinds
of
marchandise
to
be
sould
,
and
that
manie
poeple
flocked
to
the
Market
place
,
some
to
buy
,
others
to
see
,
it
happened
that
GREGORY
,
before
he
He
findeth
English-men
to
be
fould
in
Rome
.
was
adorned
with
the
Papall
dignitie
,
came
amongst
the
rest
,
and
saw
among
other
things
,
children
of
verie
daintie
white
bodies
;
fayre
complexions
,
and
louely
hayre
,
exposed
to
sale
;
Whom
as
he
beheld
,
he
demaunded
(
as
it
is
reported
)
out
of
what
countrey
or
land
they
were
brought
:
and
it
was
tould
him
they
came
from
the
Iland
of
Britaine
,
the
Inhabitants
whereof
shined
all
with
the
like
beautie
:
Againe
he
asked
whether
they
were
Christians
in
that
Iland
,
or
entangled
in
the
errour
of
Paganisme
:
That
they
were
Pagans
,
it
was
answeared
;
Then
fetching
a
deepe
sigh
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
O
lamentable
case
(
sayd
he
)
that
men
of
soe
bright
faces
should
be
in
the
possession
of
the
authour
of
Darkenes
,
and
that
soe
sweet
a
comlines
of
countenance
should
beare
minds
voyd
of
inward
ioyes
.
Againe
therefore
he
demaunded
,
what
was
the
name
of
that
nation
:
It
was
replied
,
that
they
were
called
ANGLES
.
Rightly
they
are
termed
soe
,
(
sayd
he
)
for
they
haue
ANGELICAL
faces
,
and
it
is
fitt
,
that
such
be
made
coheires
with
the
ANGELS
in
heauen
.
Out
of
what
Prouince
(
pursued
he
)
are
these
brought
hither
?
It
was
resolued
him
,
that
they
were
called
,
DEIRI
.
With
good
reason
(
sayd
he
)
for
thy
are
to
be
deliuered
from
IRE
,
and
wrath
,
to
be
called
to
the
mercie
of
CHRIST-IESVS
.
But
the
King
of
that
Prouince
how
is
he
called
?
ADDELLE
(
replied
they
.
)
And
alluding
to
that
name
he
sayd
;
that
to
the
prayse
of
allmightie
God
?
ALLELVIA
should
be
sung
in
those
parts
.
And
goeing
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Roman
Apostolick
His
zealous
desire
to
conuert
the
English
Sea
,
he
earnestly
requested
him
to
send
some
Preachers
of
the
Ghospell
into
Brittaine
,
to
conuert
the
English
nation
to
to
CHRISTS
Church
,
affirming
him self
to
be
most
readie
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
to
vndertake
that
sacred
work
,
yf
soe
it
might
stand
with
the
good
liking
of
the
Apostolicque
Sea
.
To
which
request
,
the
Pope
at
first
denied
his
consent
,
till
at
length
ouercome
,
and
wearied
with
his
vnwearied
entreaties
,
he
yielded
against
his
will
.
But
he
,
concealing
the
busines
of
his
goeing
from
the
citizens
,
who
,
had
they
knowne
would
neuer
haue
consented
He
begins
his
iourney
towards
England
.
therevnto
,
with
as
speed
as
he
could
,
hauing
receaued
the
Apostolicall
benediction
,
began
his
iourney
.
In
the
meane
time
the
newes
was
blowne
into
the
eares
of
the
Romans
,
who
all
with
one
mind
,
and
voyce
,
as
well
the
citizens
,
as
those
of
the
suburbs
,
mett
with
Pope
Pelagius
,
as
he
was
goeing
to
saint
PETERS
Church
,
all
crying
out
with
a
terrible
noyse
and
repeating
these
words
.
Alas
,
Apostolicall
man
,
what
hast
thou
done
?
Thou
hast
offended
saint
PETER
,
ouerthrowne
Rome
,
thou
not
only
hast
dismissed
,
but
expelled
Gregorie
.
The
Pope
being
mooued
herewith
(
for
he
feared
the
poeple
)
sent
letters
to
recall
GREGORIE
out
of
his
iourney
.
But
before
the
messengers
had
ouertaken
him
,
he
was
gott
three
daies
iourney
on
his
way
.
In
the
meane
time
,
(
as
the
manner
is
with
trauellers
)
about
the
sixt
hower
,
some
of
his
companions
tooke
their
rest
in
a
faire
meadow
,
or
were
busied
other
waies
,
whilst
he
read
to
those
that
sate
by
his
side
,
when
a
locust
came
leaping
about
him
,
and
lighting
on
his
booke
sate
vppon
the
very
page
he
read
.
GREGORIE
perceauing
her
sitt
soe
quietly
there
,
turning
to
his
fellowes
,
Locusta
(
sayd
he
)
may
be
etimologised
with
,
Loco-sta
;
that
is
stand
in
the
place
.
And
you
must
know
that
we
may
not
proceede
anie
further
in
our
intended
iourney
;
rise
notwithstanding
,
and
prepare
our
horses
,
that
as
long
He
is
called
back
by
the
Pope
,
as
it
is
lawfull
,
we
may
hould
on
our
way
.
And
whilst
they
discoursed
thus
togeather
,
the
Popes
messengers
came
suddenly
vppon
them
,
with
their
horses
sweating
out
of
hast
;
and
deliuered
their
letters
;
which
being
read
;
It
is
euen
soe
(
sayd
he
to
his
fellowes
)
as
vnhappily
I
foretould
,
for
we
must
presently
returne
to
Rome
.
And
soe
they
did
.
But
as
as
soone
as
he
was
inuested
in
the
Papall
dignitie
,
he
accomplished
this
long
desired
work
,
and
sent
other
preachers
;
he
him self
(
that
their
preaching
might
take
good
effect
)
fortifying
their
mission
with
his
pious
exhortations
,
prayers
,
and
rewards
.
In
summe
,
he
sent
into
the
same
Iland
the
seruants
of
God
AVSTIN
,
MELLITVS
,
and
IOHN
,
with
manie
other
Monkes
that
feared
England
conuerted
by
S.
Augustine
a
Benedictine
Monke
.
God
,
who
in
a
short
space
conuerted
the
chiefest
King
that
inhabited
the
head
of
the
same
Iland
,
togeather
with
all
his
poeple
.
And
herein
God
graunted
them
soe
great
grace
in
doeing
of
wonders
,
that
they
confirmed
the
doctrine
of
fayth
which
they
preached
with
their
mouths
,
with
the
force
,
and
efficacie
of
strange
signes
and
miracles
:
whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
within
a
few
yeares
,
the
other
Kings
of
the
same
Iland
,
with
their
whole
number
of
subiects
,
receaued
the
Christian
fayth
.
Of
whose
deedes
,
conuersion
,
and
the
wonderfull
miracles
done
therein
,
saint
GREGORIE
speakes
thus
in
the
bookes
of
his
Morals
.
Behould
the
Britaine
tongue
that
heretosore
knew
nothing
else
,
but
rude
accents
of
barbarisme
,
began
now
lately
to
warble
forth
the
diuine
prayses
in
the
Hebrew
language
.
Behould
the
Ocean
in
times
past
swelling
with
rage
,
becomes
obedient
,
and
calme
vnder
the
feet
of
the
Saincts
;
and
they
,
whose
barbarous
valour
the
Princes
of
the
world
could
not
subdue
with
the
sword
,
are
by
the
feare
of
God
calmed
with
the
simple
words
of
his
Priests
;
And
who
seared
not
whole
troupes
of
armed
infidels
,
and
fierce
souldiers
,
doe
now
tremble
being
faythfull
at
the
lest
wordes
of
humble
men
.
For
hauing
vnderstood
the
diuine
tidings
of
the
Ghospell
made
manifest
with
manie
miracles
,
the
vertue
of
heauenly
knowledge
is
infused
into
them
;
that
bridled
with
the
terrour
of
his
diuine
maiestie
,
they
are
afrayd
to
doe
ill
,
desiring
with
all
their
hearts
by
docing
well
,
to
attaine
to
the
grace
of
enerlasting
life
.
All
which
that
it
might
be
brought
to
passe
,
allmightie
God
graunted
it
vnto
S.
GREGORIE
in
such
sort
,
that
deseruedly
the
English
poeple
ought
to
call
him
their
APOSTLE
:
for
allthough
to
others
he
is
not
an
Apostle
,
yet
to
them
he
is
;
for
they
are
the
seale
of
his
Apostleship
in
our
Lord
.
XII
.
BVT
NOW
,
to
aske
whether
this
man
of
soe
great
merit
,
hath
been
likewise
famous
in
doeing
of
miracles
,
is
a
superfluous
question
,
since
it
is
as
cleere
as
the
day
,
that
he
by
his
owne
merits
was
able
to
shew
signes
of
vertue
,
whoe
could
through
the
bountie
of
CHRIST
,
obtaine
the
like
for
others
,
yf
occasion
had
required
.
But
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
those
allsoe
,
whoe
togeather
with
the
Jewes
require
visible
signes
,
to
shew
sainctity
;
and
for
the
greater
edification
of
those
,
that
by
the
example
of
saincts
,
seeke
to
stirre
vp
and
aduance
them selues
to
higher
degrees
of
vertue
,
I
am
determined
to
sett
downe
some
few
miracles
,
which
our
Lord
wrought
at
his
intercession
,
thereby
to
rowse
vp
the
slouthfull
dullnes
of
our
minds
,
and
strengthen
the
feeblenes
of
our
hearts
,
inclined
rather
to
want
of
beleef
,
then
ignorance
of
what
we
rehearse
.
XIII
.
A
NOBLE
woman
in
the
cittie
of
Rome
,
out
of
her
good
affection
to
deuotion
,
and
religion
,
was
wont
to
make
offring
breads
for
the
aultar
,
and
euerie
sunday
to
bring
them
to
the
Church
,
and
deliuer
them
to
the
holy
Pope
him self
,
presuming
on
her
custom
and
familiaritie
in
soe
doeing
.
One
day
it
happened
that
when
she
came
(
as
the
manner
is
)
to
receaue
at
the
hands
of
the
Blessed
Pope
,
and
he
offered
to
giue
her
the
sacred
Eucharist
saying
;
Corpus
Domini
noflri
Iesu
Christi
&c.
She
smiled
,
and
that
soe
broadely
,
that
the
holy
man
perceauing
,
refused
to
giue
her
the
communion
,
but
turning
againe
to
the
aultar
,
layd
that
sacred
particle
by
it self
,
commending
it
to
the
Deacon
to
be
reserued
,
vntill
the
rest
of
the
poeple
had
communicated
.
And
the
Sacred
misteries
of
Masse
being
ended
,
B.
GREGORIE
demaunded
of
the
woman
,
what
was
in
her
mind
,
which
moued
her
to
laughe
being
about
soe
dreadfull
a
worke
.
I
perceaued
(
sayd
she
)
that
particle
to
be
of
the
same
bread
,
which
I
made
with
my
owne
hands
,
and
offered
vnto
thee
;
and
vnderstanding
it
to
be
called
the
Corpus
Domini
,
the
bodie
of
our
Lord
,
I
could
not
but
laugh
.
Then
the
holy
Bishop
made
a
speech
to
the
Poeple
herevppon
,
earnestly
exhorting
them
to
make
humble
prayers
vnto
our
Lord
,
that
for
the
strengthening
of
the
fayth
of
manie
,
he
would
make
that
visible
to
corporall
eyes
,
which
the
misbeleef
of
this
woeman
,
ought
to
haue
beheld
with
the
spirituall
eyes
of
the
soule
,
and
the
light
of
fayth
.
And
prayer
to
this
effect
being
publickly
made
,
the
holy
man
togeather
with
the
poeple
,
and
the
woeman
,
arose
,
and
returning
to
the
aultar
,
in
the
publick
view
of
the
poeple
,
that
pressed
on
to
behold
that
heauenly
spectacle
,
he
discouered
the
Pall
,
or
Corporall
,
where
he
found
the
Sacred
Host
turned
The
Sacrament
appeareth
in
true
forme
of
flesh
.
into
the
forme
of
flesh
,
and
part
of
his
little
finger
,
which
touched
it
,
stayned
with
fresh
bloud
;
in
the
meane
time
the
whole
multitude
of
poeple
,
and
the
foresayd
woeman
her self
looking
on
.
Then
turning
to
the
woeman
;
Learne
now
(
sayd
he
)
at
least
to
beleeue
the
truth
,
bearing
witnes
for
it self
.
The
bread
which
J
Ioan.
6.
Proofe
of
the
reall
presence
.
giue
is
my
flesh
,
and
my
bloud
is
truly
drink
.
But
the
foreseeing
Creatour
of
our
weakenes
,
by
the
same
power
,
by
which
he
created
all
things
of
nothing
,
formes
vnto
him self
(
the
holy
ghost
concurring
thereunto
)
a
bodie
,
out
of
the
flesh
of
the
euer-Virgin
MARIE
;
and
by
the
Sanctification
of
the
same
holy
spirit
,
and
vertue
of
the
Catholicque
prayer
,
he
dayly
conuerteth
Bread
,
into
his
Bodie
,
and
wine
mingled
with
water
,
into
his
bloud
,
for
the
reparation
of
our
infirmitie
.
This
sayd
;
he
commaunded
the
whole
companie
to
beseech
the
diuine
power
to
reforme
that
Sacred
Misterie
,
into
its
former
shape
,
whereby
it
might
be
made
communicable
for
that
woeman
;
which
was
presently
done
.
And
she
afterwards
encreased
in
strength
to
her
fayth
,
and
religion
,
being
consecrated
in
the
participation
of
that
blessed
Sacrament
;
and
all
that
beheld
this
miracle
,
grew
more
feruent
in
the
loue
of
allmightie
God
,
and
more
fortified
in
the
Chatholicque
beleefe
.
XIV
.
ALLSOE
a
man
noble
by
byrth
,
and
as
powerfull
in
authoritie
,
according
to
the
manner
of
his
royall
magnificence
,
had
by
manie
between-messengers
obtayned
the
familiaritie
of
the
Apostolicque
A
nobleman
sendeth
to
him
for
Re●icks
.
sea
,
and
been
sufficiently
instructed
in
the
worship
of
God
,
and
his
saincts
,
by
the
frequent
admonishments
of
S.
GREGORIE
,
in
his
letters
to
him
;
sent
some
lustie
men
of
his
,
with
Guifts
vnto
the
holy
Pope
,
desiring
to
receaue
back
some
reliques
of
the
blessed
Apostles
,
&
Martirs
bodies
.
The
Pope
honourably
entertayning
those
Embassadours
,
stayed
them
some
while
with
him
,
he
in
the
meane
time
,
neuer
ceasing
to
visitt
,
and
goe
about
the
sacred
tombes
,
and
monuments
of
the
holy
Apostles
,
and
Martirs
;
and
after
the
old
fashion
,
celebrating
his
holy
Sacrifices
to
this
purpose
,
when
he
had
finished
the
Masses
of
these
Saincts
,
whose
Reliques
were
demaunded
,
he
reserued
euery
linnen
corporall
a
part
,
on
which
he
had
executed
those
Sacred
misteries
,
and
putt
each
of
them
into
a
box
by
it self
.
This
done
,
he
sealed
them
with
the
seale
of
his
Apopostolicall
autoritie
,
and
deliuered
them
to
those
petitioners
for
Ecclesiasticall
vses
.
Who
with
due
reueerence
receaued
his
benediction
,
and
departed
merryly
away
.
But
hauing
spent
some
daies
in
A
rash
curiositie
.
their
iourney
,
the
chiefest
amongst
them
tould
his
fellowes
,
speaking
out
of
an
ouer
curious
folly
,
that
in
vaine
they
had
vndertaken
the
labour
of
soe
great
a
voyage
,
returning
ignorant
of
what
pretious
stuffe
they
brought
back
to
their
Lord
:
therefore
breaking
vp
the
seales
of
the
Apostolicall
dignitie
,
they
opened
the
boxes
,
and
found
in
each
of
them
,
nothing
but
a
poore
parcell
of
linnen
cloath
.
Therefore
returning
in
a
great
furie
to
Rome
,
thy
made
their
complaint
to
the
Archdeacon
:
For
what
cause
(
sayd
they
)
doth
our
Apostolique
Lord
the
Pope
,
soe
basely
esteeme
of
our
Lord
and
Master
,
who
was
in
hope
he
had
gayned
so
high
a
place
in
his
fauour
,
that
he
would
thus
delude
him
,
and
purchase
to
vs
dishonour
,
and
blame
in
his
sight
?
For
indeed
we
thought
our selues
the
bearers
of
some
present
worthie
the
worth
of
our
Master
,
as
the
bones
of
the
holy
Apostles
or
Martirs
,
from
soe
great
a
Prelate
as
this
,
especially
hauing
taken
soe
long
,
and
hard
a
iourney
to
find
it
,
and
yet
we
haue
receaued
noe
other
treasure
then
some
small
parcells
of
cloath
,
as
yf
such
kind
of
raggs
were
not
to
be
found
with
vs
.
Surely
had
not
our
owne
carefull
warines
been
our
ayde
,
to
make
vs
find
out
what
we
carried
,
we
had
returned
like
fooles
to
our
Master
,
and
not
without
the
great
impeachement
of
our
credditt
,
and
fauour
with
him
.
But
the
Archdeacon
gaue
a
modest
check
to
their
presumptuous
boldnes
for
aduenturing
,
in
a
matter
of
such
moment
,
to
violate
the
Papall
feales
,
exhorting
them
to
returne
,
&
with
honour
present
what
they
had
receaued
to
their
Master
.
But
by
noe
meanes
would
they
listen
to
his
counsel
,
till
they
were
brought
to
the
presence
of
the
holy
Pope
,
who
hauing
found
the
matter
,
had
great
patience
with
their
follie
,
and
commaunded
them
to
be
present
at
the
Sacred
misteries
of
Masse
.
Which
done
,
and
come
to
the
place
where
he
accustomed
to
preach
,
he
perswaded
the
poeple
to
supplicate
for
soe
much
fauour
at
the
hands
of
allmightie
God
,
and
his
Saincts
,
that
he
would
voutchafe
soe
to
manifest
his
power
herein
,
that
those
who
lesse
euidently
,
and
who
alltogeather
ignorantly
beleeued
,
might
know
of
how
great
meritt
true
fayth
was
.
The
prayer
being
ended
,
he
tooke
a
knife
from
him
that
had
violated
the
seales
,
and
vppon
the
aultar
of
S.
PETERS
bodie
thrusting
it
into
one
of
those
peeces
of
linnen
,
cutt
it
in
two
:
whence
straight
there
issued
a
streame
of
bloud
that
sprinkled
the
linnen
all
ouer
.
But
the
straingers
,
and
all
the
Nōte
a
wonderfull
miracle
.
poeple
seeing
this
wonderfull
,
and
hidden
miracle
of
our
fayth
,
fell
flatt
to
the
ground
,
adoring
our
Lord
the
worker
of
miracles
,
and
crying
out
with
the
Psalmist
:
God
is
wonderfull
in
his
Sainsts
,
the
God
Psal.
67.
v.
38.
of
Jsrael
he
will
giue
vertue
,
and
strength
to
his
poeple
;
Blessed
be
God
.
And
silence
made
,
B.
GREGORY
among
others
documents
of
fayth
,
sayd
to
those
that
before
soe
lightly
esteemed
of
holy
reliques
:
Know
Brethren
,
that
in
the
consecration
of
the
body
,
and
bloud
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
when
for
the
Sainctifying
of
reliques
in
honour
of
his
Apostles
,
or
Martirs
,
to
whom
they
were
specially
assigned
,
in
the
oblation
of
that
Sacrifice
on
the
holy
aultar
,
their
bloud
shed
for
the
name
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
entred
these
cloathes
.
All
that
had
seene
being
much
edified
,
and
strengthened
in
their
fayth
,
he
sealed
vp
the
boxes
againe
with
his
owne
signet
,
and
deliuered
them
the
incomparable
rewards
of
his
good
wishes
:
who
returning
ioyfully
home
,
made
a
formall
relation
vnto
their
Master
of
what
had
happened
,
and
gaue
him
the
accomplishment
of
his
good
desire
.
For
he
receauing
the
pretious
patronages
of
the
Saincts
with
great
reuerence
,
and
honour
,
set
them
vp
in
an
eminent
place
,
where
euen
to
this
.
day
it
hath
pleased
allmighty
God
,
to
the
prayse
,
and
glorie
of
his
sacred
name
,
to
worke
more
frequent
miracles
,
then
in
S.
PETERS
Church
at
Rome
.
XV.
THERE
was
a
man
in
Rome
powerfull
in
riches
but
poore
in
A
man
that
diuorceth
his
wife
.
religion
,
who
abounded
noe
lesse
in
vices
then
in
goods
;
for
hauing
conceaued
a
displeasure
at
his
wife
,
contrarie
to
the
precept
of
our
Sauiour
,
he
gaue
her
a
bill
of
diuorce
.
This
could
not
lie
hid
from
B.
GREGORY
,
for
the
greatnes
of
the
fact
,
and
the
persons
,
quickly
betrayed
it
.
Therefore
he
earnestly
,
and
incessantly
endeauoured
to
perswade
this
wretched
man
,
first
with
mild
admonitions
,
then
with
the
terours
of
the
district
iudgement
of
God
,
to
returne
againe
into
grace
with
his
wife
,
from
whom
he
could
not
be
separated
,
but
ether
by
death
,
or
the
mutuall
consent
of
both
parties
.
But
he
,
being
preuented
with
a
diabolicall
stubbornes
,
contemned
his
good
admonitions
;
Whom
S.
GREGORY
,
by
apostolicall
authoritie
,
segregated
from
the
communion
of
the
Church
,
till
he
recanted
.
But
the
Is
excommunicated
by
S.
Gregorie
.
wretch
slighting
that
excommunication
,
and
taking
it
very
ill
,
heaped
sinns
vppon
sinnes
;
for
breathing
reuenge
against
the
holy
man
,
he
hired
two
magitians
with
money
,
to
exercise
the
skill
of
their
black
art
against
him
.
Therefore
as
one
day
the
B.
Pope
went
in
procession
,
they
stood
wayting
a
farre
off
for
his
coming
,
but
not
knowing
him
,
they
were
tould
that
to
be
him
riding
in
Pontificall
dignitie
,
with
troupes
of
Church-men
on
all
sides
.
Then
looking
vppon
him
,
they
began
with
their
sorcerie
,
to
vexe
his
horse
;
and
straight
the
holy
man
calsing
vppon
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS
Two
magitians
miraculously
punished
.
CHRIST
,
with
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
droue
away
those
diabolicall
practises
;
and
casting
his
eye
aside
,
as
soone
as
he
beheld
the
Magitias
,
they
were
suddenly
strucken
blind
,
&
fell
downe
backwards
,
being
them selues
assaulted
by
the
same
deuills
.
Whereby
the
Blessed
man
vnderstood
,
that
mischief
to
be
wrought
by
them
:
and
being
brought
before
him
,
they
betraved
the
whole
course
of
the
Matter
:
For
euer
(
answeared
the
holy
Pope
)
you
must
remayme
in
your
blindnes
,
left
seeing
make
you
attempt
your
former
wickednes
againe
.
But
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
the
help
of
S.
PETER
the
Apostle
,
be
yee
hereafter
freed
from
the
affliction
of
the
deuils
.
Being
imediately
deliuered
from
those
ill
spirits
they
belecued
in
CHRIST
,
and
were
purged
in
the
sacred
font
of
Baptisme
:
and
remayning
for
euer
in
the
sentence
of
their
blindnes
,
from
thence
forward
by
the
commaund
of
S.
GREGORY
,
they
were
maintained
with
a
stipend
from
the
Church
.
XVI
.
A
Tyrant
that
with
an
insufferable
importunitie
wrought
See
the
force
of
his
Eloquence
.
great
mischief
to
the
peace
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
,
most
cruelly
wasting
,
and
spoyling
her
lands
,
&
tenantes
,
being
often
admonished
by
messengers
from
the
holy
Pope
,
he
not
only
neglected
those
warnings
,
but
grew
into
greater
madnes
in
soe
much
,
that
he
aduentured
to
sack
the
Cittie
it self
.
Against
whom
as
he
came
towards
Rome
,
B.
GREGORIE
went
him self
in
person
,
and
hauing
spoken
vnto
him
,
he
found
(
God
soe
disposing
)
soe
great
efficacie
in
his
diuine
words
,
that
he
gaue
most
humble
satisfaction
vnto
the
Holy
Pope
,
and
promised
euer
after
to
be
his
obedient
subiect
,
and
a
deuout
seruant
vnto
the
Roman
Church
.
The
same
man
falling
afterwards
into
a
mortall
disease
,
he
sent
to
entreate
the
prayers
of
the
holy
Pope
:
and
it
was
answeared
him
,
that
our
Lord
would
as
yet
giue
him
time
to
repent
,
and
that
being
morefully
recouered
,
he
should
be
able
to
fall
to
his
meate
,
as
strongly
as
he
had
done
before
.
Who
obeying
his
commaunds
,
receaued
his
former
health
,
and
liued
faythfully
euer
after
.
XVII
.
As
the
same
most
perfect
,
&
gratefull
seruant
of
God
GREGORY
,
went
one
day
into
the
Market
place
of
Traian
the
Emperour
,
The
Emperour
Traiaue
.
built
with
such
magnificent
workmanship
,
he
found
that
memorable
accident
;
that
in
times
past
when
that
Prince
of
the
world
,
entrenched
about
with
thick
troupes
of
armed
souldiers
,
went
on
a
hastie
expedition
,
he
mett
there
a
poore
widdow
fallen
away
with
old
age
,
and
greife
,
who
with
a
weeping
voyce
cried
vnto
him
:
Most
pious
Prince
Traia●e
(
sayd
she
)
behould
here
the
men
that
haue
slaine
my
only
sonne
,
the
only
staffe
,
&
confort
of
my
old
age
,
&
now
desirous
to
kill
me
too
,
they
will
not
deigne
to
giue
me
anie
accompt
,
or
recompence
for
him
.
To
whom
he
,
hastily
passing
by
,
as
his
busines
required
;
when
I
returne
(
sayd
he
)
tell
me
of
this
,
&
thou
shalt
haue
all
iustice
.
My
Lord
,
(
replied
she
)
&
yf
thou
doe
not
returne
,
what
shall
I
doe
!
At
that
word
he
stayed
,
&
caused
the
guiltie
persons
to
be
brought
before
him
:
And
would
not
stirrea
foote
from
the
place
,
(
allbeit
much
pressed
by
all
his
followers
,
with
the
great
hast
of
his
iourney
)
vntill
out
of
his
owne
exchecquer
,
he
had
caused
to
be
payed
vnto
the
widdow
all
that
was
adiudged
vnto
her
by
the
decrees
of
the
law
:
&
at
length
being
bowed
to
mercie
with
the
repentant
teares
,
and
prayers
of
those
supplicant
offenders
,
not
soe
much
out
of
his
souueraigne
power
,
as
by
their
entreatie
,
and
his
owne
gentlenes
,
he
freed
them
out
of
the
chaines
of
the
Pretor
.
For
this
cause
the
venerable
Pope
GREGORY
much
grieued
in
mind
,
began
with
weeping
lamentations
as
he
prayed
,
to
ponder
with
him self
these
Propheticall
,
and
Euangelical
oracles
.
Thou
(
o
Lord
)
hast
sayd
;
Iudge
yee
for
the
Orphan
,
Isa
1.
17.
and
defend
the
widdow
,
and
then
come
and
argue
me
.
Forgiue
,
and
yee
shall
be
forgiuen
:
For
the
names
sake
of
thy
glory
be
not
vnmindfull
(
and
I
am
allsoe
an
vnworthy
sinner
)
of
thy
most
faythfull
promise
,
in
the
iust
deeds
of
this
deuout
man
:
And
goeing
,
to
the
holy
shrine
of
S.
PETER
,
he
prolonged
his
prayers
with
weeping
,
till
falling
,
as
it
weere
,
into
a
sweet
sleepe
,
he
was
rapt
in
an
extasie
,
in
which
,
he
vnderstood
by
reuelation
that
his
prayer
was
heard
,
but
that
he
should
noe
more
presume
to
make
the
like
petition
for
anie
that
died
without
Baptisme
,
he
deserued
to
be
punished
Vppon
which
matter
curious
witts
that
haue
perfect
fayth
,
may
moue
some
questions
,
and
more
such
as
beleeue
the
truth
faythfully
related
:
those
things
,
which
among
men
,
are
,
or
seeme
to
be
impossible
,
are
easie
with
allmightie
God
,
and
profitable
to
be
declared
.
Yet
in
this
act
the
safest
way
for
all
,
is
to
reuerence
the
secret
iudgment
of
the
diuine
power
,
and
pietie
,
and
noe
man
to
discusse
,
and
examine
the
same
.
XVIII
.
To
conclude
,
after
his
death
it
hath
been
faythfully
related
vnto
vs
by
Peter
Deacon
,
a
vertuous
,
and
religious
man
,
and
Peter
Deacon
seeth
the
holy
Ghost
in
forme
of
a
Doue
ou●r
S.
Gregorie
.
for
the
deserued
worth
of
his
religion
,
and
seruice
,
very
familiar
with
this
our
most
holy
father
,
that
when
the
neuer
enough
named
vessell
of
election
,
and
house
of
the
holy
ghost
GREGORY
did
interprete
the
last
vision
of
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
,
the
curtaine
being
spread
betweene
him
,
and
the
same
Peter
,
who
writt
as
he
did
dictate
;
the
holy
Doctour
being
silent
at
times
,
his
seruant
bored
a
little
hole
in
the
curtaine
,
and
spying
through
it
by
chance
,
he
saw
a
doue
whiter
then
anie
snow
sitting
on
his
head
,
that
held
her
beake
along
time
close
to
his
mouth
:
and
when
she
withdrew
it
thence
,
the
holy
Pope
began
to
speake
,
and
his
scribe
to
write
what
he
sayd
.
But
when
that
Sacred
organ
of
the
holy
ghost
was
silent
,
againe
his
seruant
Peter
layd
his
eye
to
the
hole
,
and
he
beheld
him
,
his
hands
,
and
eyes
lifted
vp
to
heauen
,
as
at
his
prayers
,
receauing
the
beake
of
the
white
doue
into
his
mouth
,
as
before
.
Which
the
holy
man
at
length
vnderstanding
by
the
reuelation
of
the
same
B.
spiritt
,
he
became
wonderfully
sad
,
seuerely
threatning
,
and
forbidding
him
by
Apostolicque
authoritie
,
euer
to
reueale
to
anie
man
what
he
had
seene
,
during
his
life
.
Which
commaund
he
faythfully
obserued
,
till
after
the
death
of
the
Blessed
Pope
,
being
compelled
thereunto
by
the
enuie
of
some
wicked
persons
(
who
did
condemne
the
holy
man
of
pride
,
and
presumption
,
for
speaking
such
,
and
soe
great
matters
touching
the
misteries
of
heauenly
secrets
)
he
faythfully
reuealed
that
he
had
seene
all
these
things
,
which
are
here
related
.
After
the
holy
Popes
A
famine
in
Rome
.
death
,
when
a
migthie
famine
raged
too
too
much
not
only
in
the
cittie
of
Rome
it self
,
but
in
all
the
adiacent
countreies
there
abouts
,
and
the
Pope
his
successour
opened
the
barnes
of
the
Church
to
those
that
would
buy
corne
;
and
shutt
them
to
those
whom
B.
GREGORY
had
ordered
to
be
maintayned
with
Church-stipends
in
the
monasteries
,
Deanries
,
and
hospitals
,
in
and
about
the
Cittie
,
they
began
(
compelled
with
extremitie
want
)
to
crie
out
vnto
the
Pope
:
My
Lord
,
let
not
your
holines
suffer
those
to
perish
with
hunger
,
whom
our
holy
father
your
predecessour
S.
GREGORIE
,
endeauoured
hitherunto
to
nourish
.
He
grieuing
at
their
lamentations
,
answeared
;
that
albeit
GREGORY
,
to
the
renowne
of
his
prayse
was
carefull
to
maintaine
all
the
poeple
,
yet
we
are
not
able
soe
to
doe
;
and
soe
he
lett
them
depart
voyd
of
comfort
.
Which
answeare
hauing
bene
often
times
repeated
to
those
that
cried
vnto
him
,
B
GREGORY
appeared
thrise
in
a
vision
vnto
him
,
and
S.
Gregory
appeareth
to
the
Pope
.
rebuked
him
with
a
mild
chiding
,
for
detracting
of
him
,
and
his
owne
niggardlines
,
warning
him
withall
of
the
extreme
want
of
those
poore
poeple
.
But
he
was
nether
mooued
therewith
to
fullfill
his
commaunds
,
nor
refrained
his
tongue
from
those
ill
reports
,
nor
yet
opened
his
hands
to
the
exercise
of
bountie
towards
the
needie
.
Whereuppon
S.
GREGORY
appearing
the
fourth
time
vnto
him
,
gaue
him
a
horrible
check
,
and
threatningly
struck
him
a
blow
on
the
head
,
with
the
grief
whereof
he
died
not
long
after
.
XIX
.
THVS
much
briefly
of
the
life
,
and
deeds
of
S.
GREGORY
.
But
as
long
as
the
sphere
of
this
world
shall
hould
its
course
,
his
memorable
name
shall
allwaies
receaue
increase
.
For
doubtlesse
it
is
ascribed
to
his
glorie
,
that
the
English
Church
becomes
allwaies
fruictfuller
with
a
new
ofspring
of
sainctitie
,
and
allsoe
that
by
his
diuine
learning
,
manie
throughout
the
world
forsaking
their
offences
,
are
conuerted
to
the
mercie
of
CHRIST
,
and
others
incensed
with
his
pious
admonitions
,
more
earnestly
labour
to
attaine
to
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
.
Which
most
Blessed
Pope
when
he
had
gloriously
gouerned
the
sea
of
the
Apostolicque
Roman
Church
,
thirteene
yeares
,
six
moueths
,
and
ten
dayes
,
being
taken
out
of
this
mortall
light
,
he
was
translated
to
the
indeficient
glorie
of
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
.
His
body
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
S.
PETER
the
Apostle
before
the
Sacristie
,
the
thirteenth
day
of
March
,
to
rise
hereafter
in
glorie
with
the
others
Pastours
of
the
holy
Church
.
On
his
tombe
was
written
an
Epitaph
which
bicause
it
comes
short
of
the
worth
of
soe
great
a
Sainct
,
we
omitt
.
AND
This
is
the
life
of
S.
GREGORY
as
it
was
briefly
written
The
Authours
of
his
life
.
by
Paul
Warenfrid
commonly
called
Paul
Deacon
;
much
more
might
be
sayd
of
this
glorious
Pope
,
and
much
more
is
sayd
of
him
by
manie
graue
authours
of
his
life
,
Onuphrius
Panuinus
in
his
Epitome
of
the
Roman
Bishops
;
S.
ILDEPHONSE
a
Benedictin
monk
Arch-Bishop
of
Toledo
,
in
his
booke
of
the
writings
of
famous
men
,
Photius
Patriark
of
Constantinople
;
and
more
amply
then
all
John
Deacon
a
Benedictin
Monk
hath
written
fower
bookes
of
his
life
;
in
a
word
the
world
is
full
of
graue
authours
and
learned
men
which
endeauour
to
speake
his
prayses
,
but
in
the
end
all
confesse
their
pennes
farre
too
weake
,
and
vnable
worthyly
to
write
,
what
he
soe
excellently
was
able
to
doe
.
He
is
stiled
by
them
to
be
,
A
man
of
wonderfull
A
worthie
commendation
of
S.
Gregory
.
learning
,
Prince
of
the
Diuines
,
light
of
the
Philosophers
,
splendour
of
the
Orators
,
Mirrour
of
Sainctity
,
and
Organ
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
out
of
a
large
Catalogue
of
other
famous
writers
the
trumpets
of
his
glorie
,
I
will
only
recite
some
few
words
which
Sainct
ILDEPHONSE
before
named
sayth
of
him
:
Sainct
GREGORY
,
full
of
a
seeling
of
the
feare
of
God
,
and
exceeding
in
humility
,
was
through
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
endowed
with
soe
great
a
light
of
science
,
that
not
onely
these
present
times
,
but
nether
could
the
time
past
euer
shew
his
equall
.
For
soe
highly
he
excelled
in
the
perfection
of
all
deserts
,
that
setting
aside
all
comparisons
of
famous
men
,
antiquitie
can
shew
vs
nothing
to
paralell
him
:
For
he
ouercame
ANTHONIE
in
sainctity
,
CIPRIAN
in
eloquence
.
and
AVSTIN
in
science
&c.
And
saint
ISIDORE
writeth
that
not
anie
doctour
of
his
time
,
nor
of
the
auncients
nether
,
was
comparable
to
him
.
And
as
it
is
in
the
8.
Councell
of
Toledo
,
that
saint
GREGORIE
in
morall
matters
ought
to
be
preferred
before
allmost
all
the
doctours
of
the
Church
.
He
died
the
twelfth
day
of
March
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
607.
the
third
of
Phocas
the
Emperour
.
But
that
I
may
end
where
I
began
,
how
farre
is
the
greatest
part
of
our
wretched
Countrey
fallen
from
that
religion
which
this
The
conclusion
.
holy
Pope
first
planted
therein
?
Nay
such
as
he
him self
,
and
the
Apostles
he
sent
were
,
that
is
Priests
and
Monks
,
are
now
held
for
wicked
traitours
,
and
whatsoeuer
slanders
worse
can
be
vttered
against
their
holy
profession
and
function
.
O
what
would
Blessed
Sainct
GREGORY
say
yf
he
liued
now
to
see
his
pious
labours
come
at
length
to
soe
vnhappie
a
periode
?
to
see
Churches
pulled
downe
,
Monasteries
robbed
,
priests
tortured
,
imprisoned
,
and
hanged
,
all
goodnes
,
pietie
,
and
religion
expelled
,
and
beatten
into
corners
,
all
vice
,
impietie
,
and
heresie
set
abroach
,
to
lead
men
hedlong
into
the
bottomlesse
gulphes
of
damnation
.
But
let
vs
hope
at
lest
for
better
,
and
expect
till
the
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
shal
please
to
receaue
vs
againe
into
his
fauour
,
whose
eternall
prouidence
doubtlesse
,
hath
permitted
vs
to
fall
into
these
miseries
,
being
pulled
therevnto
with
the
weight
of
our
owne
heauie
sinnes
,
and
offences
.
Let
vs
make
our
dayly
prayers
vnto
our
Lord
I.
C.
that
by
the
merits
,
and
intercession
of
this
glorious
Sainct
,
our
first
Father
,
and
Apostle
,
whom
he
soe
highly
exalted
both
in
heauen
,
and
earth
,
that
he
would
graunt
vs
the
grace
to
imitate
that
patterne
of
life
and
religion
,
which
he
hath
layd
before
vs
in
his
owne
workes
,
and
sent
vs
at
first
by
his
disciples
.
Whose
care
of
our
Countrey
as
in
his
life
it
was
verie
great
,
soe
since
his
death
euen
to
this
day
,
he
hath
not
forgotten
vs
,
for
,
as
then
he
sent
his
Benedictin
Monks
to
bring
the
first
tidings
of
catholick
religion
amongst
vs
English
,
soe
yet
he
ceaseth
not
to
send
from
a
monasterie
lately
built
and
dedicated
to
his
holy
name
,
manie
learned
men
of
the
same
Benedictin
order
,
and
religion
,
to
labour
in
the
conuersion
of
soules
to
their
auncient
catholique
and
Apostolique
fayth
.
For
whom
,
I
the
vnworthiest
amongst
them
,
dare
bouldly
auouch
soe
much
,
that
they
are
all
readie
to
seale
the
writing
of
that
fayth
&
religion
which
they
preach
,
with
the
testimonie
of
their
owne
dearest
bloud
.
God
of
his
infinite
mercie
through
the
merits
of
this
glorious
sainct
,
graunt
grace
vnto
our
wretched
countrey
,
soe
to
listen
vnto
those
,
and
others
her
teachers
,
that
she
may
returne
againe
to
the
vnitie
of
our
holy
mother
the
Catholique
,
and
Apostolique
Church
.
Amen
.
The
life
of
S.
PATRICK
Bishop
and
confessor
,
Apostle
of
Jreland
MAR.
17
Writen
by
Ioceline
a
Monk
of
Furnes
SAINCT
PATRICK
,
for
the
excellencie
of
his
vertues
worthyly
surnamed
the
Great
,
was
borne
of
the
race
of
auncient
Britans
,
in
that
part
of
Wales
now
called
Pembrookshire
;
but
the
glorie
,
and
fame
of
his
diuine
learning
,
life
,
and
miracles
,
shined
chiefly
among
His
parents
the
inhabitans
of
Jreland
,
who
then
were
called
Scotts
.
His
fathers
name
was
Calphurnius
,
his
mothers
Conquessa
,
sister
to
the
great
Sainct
MARTIN
Archbishop
of
Tours
.
In
his
Youth
,
togeather
with
his
two
sisters
and
a
brother
he
was
taken
Captiue
,
and
like
an
other
Joseph
,
sould
into
Ireland
to
a
king
named
Milcho
.
And
as
Joseph
He
is
sould
into
Ireland
being
a
Slaue
in
Egipt
,
was
after
a
long
●uffring
of
aduersitie
,
raysed
at
length
to
the
supreme
power
&
Princedom
of
the
countrey
,
soe
PATRICK
hauing
endured
the
affliction
of
his
sale
and
slauerie
in
Ireland
,
receaued
the
dignitie
,
and
primacie
of
the
spirituall
gouernment
of
the
same
.
Joseph
furnished
the
hunger-starud
Egiptians
with
graine
;
PATRICK
in
his
time
,
nourished
the
poore
Jrish
languishing
in
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
,
with
the
wholesom
foode
of
the
Christian
fayth
.
They
both
tasted
the
smart
of
bodyly
affliction
,
for
the
greater
good
of
the
soule
,
and
were
as
gould
in
a
furnace
purified
in
the
scorching
flames
of
aduersitie
.
Then
by
the
commaund
of
the
Prince
,
PATRICK
was
made
gardian
of
the
Kings
hoggs
,
in
the
north
part
of
the
Countrey
;
when
it
was
strange
to
see
He
keepeth
swine
the
wonderfull
encrease
of
that
ffock
,
vnder
soe
pious
a
guide
.
The
holy
youth
bowing
humbly
to
his
fortune
,
turned
that
necessitie
His
exercise
of
pietie
being
in
mi●erie
.
into
a
vertue
,
and
hauing
by
this
office
purchased
to
him self
a
solitarines
;
he
piously
laboured
in
the
sauation
of
his
owne
soule
.
Dwelling
in
the
mountaines
,
woods
,
and
caues
of
a
desert
,
he
exercised
him self
in
prayer
,
fasting
,
and
meditation
,
wherein
he
tasted
the
diuine
sweetnes
of
allmightie
God
;
being
amidst
these
afflictions
,
often
visited
,
and
conforted
with
angels
from
heauen
.
It
was
not
the
crueltie
eyther
of
heate
,
cold
,
frost
,
or
snow
,
or
anie
other
roughnes
of
weather
that
could
fright
him
from
his
spirituall
exercises
:
But
he
still
went
on
corragiously
in
his
pious
course
,
dayly
encreasing
,
and
profitting
more
and
more
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
and
growing
stronger
in
fayth
,
and
the
loue
of
IESVS-CHRIST
.
II.
AT
LENGTH
,
the
allmightie
goodnes
,
that
freed
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
the
bondage
of
Egipt
,
deliuered
his
seruant
Patrick
,
by
speciall
miracle
,
out
of
this
affliction
,
and
restored
him
after
six
yeares
seruitude
in
Ireland
,
to
his
natiue
contrey
and
friends
He
hath
a
vision
.
againe
,
to
the
great
ioy
,
and
confort
of
his
parents
,
and
kinsfolks
.
He
remayned
some
dayes
with
them
,
till
by
the
occasion
of
a
dreame
or
vision
,
he
was
inspired
otherwise
.
For
he
saw
a
man
in
his
sleepe
,
who
,
as
he
throught
,
came
out
of
Ireland
with
manie
letters
in
his
hand
,
whereof
he
gaue
him
one
,
which
began
thus
:
This
is
the
voice
of
the
Irishmen
.
And
hauing
read
soe
much
,
he
seemed
at
the
same
instant
to
heare
the
voyces
of
manie
infants
in
Jreland
crying
out
of
their
mothers
wombs
:
We
beseech
thee
holy
.
Father
come
walke
amongst
vs
,
and
deliuer
vs
.
And
a
waking
,
he
gaue
thanks
vnto
allmigtie
God
,
iudging
for
certaine
,
that
God
had
called
him
to
conuert
that
countrey
.
Therefore
,
he
resolueed
to
settle
him self
to
the
studie
of
holy
learning
,
and
the
better
to
putt
his
resolution
in
practise
,
like
an
other
Abraham
,
he
left
his
countrey
,
parents
,
friends
,
and
all
,
and
went
ouer
into
France
,
where
,
vnder
the
learned
tutorship
of
He
studieth
in
France
vnder
S.
German
.
S.
GERMANS
Bishop
of
A●xer
,
he
spent
eighteen
yeares
in
the
continuall
studie
,
and
reading
of
holy
scriptures
.
And
at
length
,
the
fame
holy
bishop
seeing
the
great
signes
of
vertue
,
learning
,
and
religion
in
PATRICK
promoted
him
to
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priesthood
.
Then
he
departed
to
his
vncle
S.
MARTIN
Archbishop
of
Tours
,
with
whom
he
stayed
some
daies
reading
,
and
conferring
what
he
had
learned
:
And
because
S.
MARTIN
was
a
monk
,
he
gaue
likewise
the
monasticall
habit
to
his
cozen
,
togeather
with
all
his
manner
of
regular
obseruance
,
which
PATRICK
not
only
receaued
with
deuotion
,
but
perseuering
euer
after
therein
was
an
ornament
to
the
habitt
he
wore
with
the
corespondencie
of
his
vertuous
life
and
actions
.
And
in
all
things
shewed
him self
worthie
of
soe
noble
,
soe
vertuous
an
vncle
,
and
soe
excellent
a
master
.
This
done
,
he
returned
to
S.
GERMAN
with
whom
he
had
not
stayed
long
,
before
he
reuealed
vnto
him
an
earnest
desire
he
had
to
goe
to
Rome
,
the
fountaine
and
head
of
all
true
religion
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
.
S.
GERMAN
He
goeth
to
Rome
approued
his
good
purpose
,
and
gaue
him
all
the
furtherance
he
could
for
his
iourney
.
But
by
the
way
he
chanced
to
meete
with
an
holy
Hermite
who
gaue
him
a
staffe
,
which
was
sayd
to
haue
been
in
the
sacred
hands
of
IESVS-CHRIST
;
and
by
vertue
of
this
staffe
,
he
wrought
manie
miracles
afterwards
,
and
it
was
held
in
great
veneration
among
the
Irish
,
and
is
to
this
day
,
by
the
name
of
Iesus-staffe
.
But
S.
PATRICK
being
safely
arriued
at
Rome
,
was
very
honourably
entertayned
by
Pope
Celestin
the
first
,
who
then
gouerned
the
sea
Apostolique
,
and
finding
him
to
be
of
a
most
perfect
,
&
approoued
fayth
learning
,
and
vertue
,
first
gaue
him
the
name
of
PATRICK
(
for
before
he
was
called
Suchar
,
or
Suchet
)
and
hauing
inuested
him
with
episcopall
dignitie
,
afterwards
he
sent
him
to
preach
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
He
is
sent
to
Preach
in
Ireland
.
to
the
rude
inhabitans
of
Ireland
.
Not
long
before
,
he
had
sent
thither
for
the
same
purpose
,
one
Paladius
his
Archdeacon
;
but
the
Jrishmen
,
refusing
to
receaue
him
,
and
his
doctrine
,
he
was
forced
to
returne
back
to
Rome
;
and
afterwards
comming
into
England
died
in
the
confines
of
the
Picts
.
Therefore
S.
PATRICK
not
only
succeeded
him
in
that
holy
embassage
,
and
labour
,
but
farre
exceeded
him
in
the
fruict
he
reaped
out
of
both
.
And
truely
the
workes
and
miracles
which
are
reported
of
him
in
the
conuersion
of
that
countrey
,
are
soe
manie
,
soe
infinite
,
and
some
soe
beyond
the
degrees
of
admiration
,
that
they
seeme
allmost
to
be
beyond
fayth
too
.
At
lest
they
are
farre
beyond
the
limitts
of
this
short
treatise
,
and
therefore
I
wittingly
omitt
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
not
that
I
thinke
them
voyd
of
all
truth
,
(
God
forbid
)
but
because
,
some
are
reported
with
ouermuch
pietie
,
or
credulitie
,
and
by
such
authours
at
first
,
whose
names
are
vnknowne
,
and
consequently
their
testimonie
cannot
carrie
his
iust
weight
in
the
ballance
of
true
historie
.
But
before
we
enter
into
S.
PATRICKS
preaching
in
Ireland
,
let
the
great
S.
HIEROME
tell
vs
what
manner
of
men
he
had
to
deale
with
.
That
nation
(
sayth
he
)
had
The
rudenes
of
the
Irish
poeple
.
not
proper
wines
,
but
as
yf
they
had
read
PLATOS
.
Policie
,
and
followed
the
example
of
CATO
,
like
beasts
they
satiated
.
their
lust
according
a●
euerie
one
thought
best
.
He
likewise
affirmeth
that
he
him self
being
in
France
had
seene
lib.
2.
contra
Jouin.
cap.
6.
those
poeple
eate
mans
Flesh
,
and
that
they
were
wont
when
they
did
light
on
shepheards
.
that
kept
their
flocks
in
woods
and
desert
places
,
to
cutt
of
the
buttocks
of
men
,
and
the
paps
of
woemen
,
affirming
those
to
be
the
only
delights
of
all
other
meates
.
Noe
wonder
then
,
that
it
pleased
allmightie
God
to
shew
such
strange
signes
,
and
miracles
,
by
S.
PATRICK
;
as
soe
manie
necessarie
instruments
to
worke
the
conuersion
of
that
rude
,
fierce
,
&
barbarons
poeple
,
whose
iron
hearts
could
not
be
mollified
,
but
in
the
powerfull
flames
of
wonderfull
great
vertue
,
and
sainctitie
.
III.
S.
PATRICK
therefore
and
his
fellowes
coming
a
shore
amongst
this
rude
poeple
in
the
north
part
of
the
Countrey
called
Vl●ter
,
found
His
entrance
into
Ireland
.
a
multitude
of
Pagans
expecting
his
arriuall
,
come
to
meet
him
.
For
their
Magitians
,
&
Negromancers
had
foretould
his
coming
before
,
and
therefore
,
the
chief
king
of
the
Countrey
Leogarie
by
name
had
prouided
that
watch
thinking
to
make
his
entring
into
the
Iland
,
his
goeing
out
of
the
world
.
Against
whom
presently
that
dogged
crew
lett
loose
a
cruell
mastiffe
,
to
giue
the
gripes
of
death
vnto
the
holy
Bishop
.
But
the
dogg●
forgetting
his
wonted
fiercenes
,
was
strucken
soe
dumbe
,
and
starke
at
the
sight
of
the
holy
man
,
that
he
stood
like
a
stone
,
without
anie
shew
of
motion
:
giuing
an
euident
token
,
that
his
setters
on
,
who
worshiped
Idols
of
stone
,
were
like
the
Gods
they
worshiped
.
Which
being
perceaued
by
one
Dichu
One
Dichu
endeauoureth
to
kill
S.
Patrick
.
a
man
of
mightie
strength
,
and
stature
,
he
straight
lifted
vp
his
sword
to
giue
the
holy
man
his
death
.
But
his
strength
became
feeblenes
,
hauing
the
force
of
the
Allmightie
opposing
it
;
for
his
arme
,
and
whole
bodie
grew
in
a
moment
soe
stiffe
,
that
he
could
nether
moue
his
foote
to
goe
on
,
nor
bring
downe
the
Dichu
conuer●ed
by
miracle
.
threatning
blow
he
intended
.
Wherevppon
,
by
the
preaching
of
saint
PATRICK
,
he
presently
became
a
new
man
,
renounced
his
Idolatrie
,
and
was
washed
in
the
sacred
font
of
baptisme
,
togeather
with
all
his
familie
.
Soe
that
he
,
who
in
that
Prouince
was
the
greatest
and
chiefest
impugner
of
Christianitie
,
became
the
ring-leader
,
and
first
professour
thereof
:
and
constantly
remayned
in
the
same
whilest
he
liued
.
And
as
at
that
time
,
his
soule
was
released
out
of
the
bonds
of
sinne
,
soe
likewise
all
the
parts
of
his
bodie
were
restored
againe
to
the
function
of
their
wonted
strength
,
and
vigour
.
Therefore
he
gaue
vnto
saint
PATRICK
,
as
an
argument
of
his
newly
conceaued
deuotion
to
Christian
religion
,
that
land
with
the
appurtenances
,
where
this
miracle
happened
,
to
build
a
new
Church
thereon
:
and
this
Church
(
according
to
the
desire
of
Dichu
)
was
not
built
from
East
to
west
(
as
the
manner
is
)
but
from
North
to
south
;
perhapps
,
that
from
the
Northerne
coldnes
of
Paganisme
,
those
Idolaters
might
be
incited
by
the
misterie
of
this
edifice
,
to
the
meridian
feruour
of
Christian
fayth
,
and
charitie
.
In
this
place
afterwards
S.
PATRICK
built
a
famous
monasterie
,
into
which
he
introduced
a
conuent
of
perfect
monks
and
ordayned
S.
DVNNE
his
disciple
abbot
thereof
:
with
whom
he
him self
returning
from
his
labour
of
preaching
,
was
wont
somes
times
to
remayne
.
IV.
AS
ONCE
he
celebrated
the
diuine
sacrifice
of
masse
in
the
same
Church
,
a
wicked
Magitian
malitiously
thrusting
a
long
rodd
in
at
the
window
,
ouerturned
his
chalice
and
shed
the
most
pretious
Ransom
of
our
Redemption
vppon
the
aultar
.
Whereat
the
holy
man
being
exceedingly
troubled
&
grieued
in
mind
,
burst
out
into
teares
,
when
on
the
sudden
,
behould
by
the
diuine
handy
work
of
God
,
the
chalice
A
magitian
miracu●ously
punished
.
appeared
againe
standing
vpright
in
the
place
before
him
,
and
noe
●igne
could
be
seene
on
the
aulthar
clothes
of
that
diuine
offring
.
But
the
diabolicall
worker
of
that
mischieuous
act
escaped
not
a
iust
punishment
for
his
temeritie
,
for
at
the
same
instant
,
the
earth
it self
(
as
it
were
wearie
,
and
ashamed
to
carrie
such
a
hellish
monster
(
opened
her
bowells
and
swallowed
him
vp
aliue
,
to
send
him
to
his
grand-master
of
darknes
in
hell
.
And
in
the
same
place
,
as
a
token
of
Gods
reuenge
,
there
remayned
a
hollow
ditch
euer
after
.
Then
S.
PATRICK
went
to
Milcho
,
vnder
whom
he
had
liued
before
in
seruitude
,
and
Milcho
burneth
him self
,
&
his
goods
.
now
he
hoped
to
deliuer
him
from
the
seruitude
of
the
Deuill
,
to
the
sweet
freedom
of
CHRISTS
ghospel
.
But
he
hearing
of
his
coming
,
those
rather
to
giue
him self
a
perpetuall
slaue
to
hell
,
then
to
seeme
to
become
subiect
to
him
,
that
before
had
been
his
seruant
For
hauing
gathered
all
his
wealth
and
goods
togeather
into
a
heape
,
&
putt
him self
into
the
midst
,
he
sett
all
on
fier
,
&
hauing
soe
burnt
his
bodie
in
sacrifice
to
the
deuill
,
he
made
,
as
it
were
,
a
torch
of
his
riches
to
light
his
soule
the
direct
way
to
hell
.
This
being
seene
and
vnderstood
by
Sainct
PATRICK
,
he
sighed
,
and
wept
grieuously
for
the
space
of
two
howers
;
and
at
length
opening
his
prophetick
mouth
,
he
foretould
,
that
in
punishment
of
this
wickednes
,
none
of
his
children
,
or
generation
should
euer
enioy
the
gouernment
of
their
fathers
estate
,
but
should
liue
as
slaues
all
their
life
time
;
as
after
wards
it
fell
out
.
And
S.
PATRICK
,
returning
back
to
his
beloued
friend
,
Dichu
,
stayed
somes
daies
with
h●m
,
continually
preaching
teaching
,
and
strengthening
the
Christian
faith
with
his
wonderfull
learning
,
He
ouerthroweth
the
Magitians
.
zeale
,
&
miracles
;
soe
that
the
Idols
of
Paganisme
began
euery
where
to
be
destroyed
,
and
the
number
of
Christians
dayly
encreased
.
And
allbeit
his
good
endeauours
were
most
cruelly
resisted
by
the
Magitians
(
whereof
that
Countrey
was
full
)
yea
by
the
maine
vpholder
of
magicians
,
the
chiefest
King
of
all
the
Countrey
,
yet
strengthened
with
the
armour
of
Gods
heauenly
grace
,
and
a
secure
conscience
,
he
passed
through
all
those
difficulties
.
For
like
vnto
an
other
PETER
,
he
called
downe
a
magitian
,
that
in
defence
of
his
Idolatrie
was
flying
towards
heauen
,
to
receaue
deaths
rude
salutation
on
the
earth
:
And
as
an
other
Moyses
,
who
putt
downe
the
Magitians
of
Egipt
,
he
ouercame
manie
doctours
of
that
black
art
,
in
shewing
of
strainge
signes
,
and
miracles
which
discouered
and
dissipated
all
the
fantasticall
illusions
,
and
deceipts
of
their
hellish
practises
.
V.
BVT
King
Leogaires
heart
like
a
second
Pharao
was
hardened
The
king●
malice
against
S.
Patrick
.
soe
farre
,
that
the
more
vertues
shined
in
S.
PATRICK
,
the
more
he
endeauoured
to
exercise
his
renengfull
wrath
against
him
,
for
seeing
his
magitians
,
whom
soe
highly
he
fauoured
,
by
his
meanes
confounded
,
and
especially
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
greatest
diabolicall
fauourite
,
he
assembled
a
troupe
of
men
togeather
to
murder
him
,
which
the
holy
man
perceauing
,
with
an
vndaunted
courage
went
towards
them
,
vsing
that
verse
of
the
Psalme
.
Let
God
rise
,
and
his
enemies
be
dissipated
:
and
let
those
that
hate
him
,
Psal.
6●
.
v.
1.
flie
from
before
his
face
.
When
on
a
suddaine
there
arose
such
a
terrible
His
wicked
troupes
are
dispersed
.
earth-quake
,
such
horrible
thunder-clapps
,
threatning
to
shiue●
the
vautes
of
heauēn
into
peeces
appeared
in
the
glittering
skies
,
that
some
of
that
euill-minded
companie
were
slaine
out
right
,
others
totally
disheartned
,
and
the
whole
crew
putt
to
flight
.
And
such
a
spiritt
of
giddines
seazed
their
distempered
braines
,
that
they
fell
furiously
one
vppon
an
other
,
friend
and
brother
against
brother
,
till
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
slaine
,
only
some
few
escaped
away
sorely
wounded
.
The
King
him self
being
shrewdly
affrighted
herewith
,
fled
secretly
away
,
and
hid
him self
out
of
the
reach
of
that
madding
multitude
.
The
queene
came
humbly
and
reuerently
vnto
the
holy
Bishop
,
to
entreat
peace
,
promising
to
induce
her
husband
to
receaue
the
Christian
fayth
;
And
he
according
to
the
Leodegaires
sayned
friendship
discouered
.
agreement
,
came
to
the
holy
man
,
and
falling
on
his
knees
,
fayned
in
wordes
to
adore
Christ
,
whom
his
heart
neuer
thought
on
:
and
promising
to
obey
all
his
admonitions
,
he
falsely
inuited
PATRICK
to
voutchsafe
the
nextday
to
honour
,
his
house
with
hispresēce
.
Who
all
be
it
he
knew
by
reuelation
the
deceiptfull
heart
of
that
Host
,
yet
putting
his
whole
confidence
in
allmightie
God
,
he
yielded
to
his
request
;
and
on
the
morrow
,
through
all
the
death-threatning
watches
,
and
ambushes
layd
for
him
by
the
way
,
he
passed
vnknowne
,
&
vnseene
,
till
he
came
to
Taragh
where
then
the
king
was
,
&
entred
the
Pallace
hall
as
they
were
at
dinner
;
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
whole
companie
.
Then
by
the
instigation
of
the
king
,
manie
damnable
plotts
were
practised
against
his
life
by
those
magick
professours
of
deuilishnes
,
all
which
,
through
the
power
of
our
Lords
holy
protection
,
&
the
vertue
of
the
holy
crosse
,
he
not
only
miraculously
escaped
,
but
vtterly
ruined
and
destroyed
,
by
his
contrarie
signes
,
and
miracles
.
But
all
this
heate
of
vertue
did
nothing
mollifie
▪
the
iron-heart
of
Leogaire
,
but
rather
incensed
him
more
,
and
more
against
the
And
all
his
followers
swallowed
vp
in
the
earth
.
holy
man
,
seeing
his
workes
preuayle
soe
much
ouer
the
power
of
his
hellish
doctours
.
Therefore
againe
he
mustered
a
troupe
of
damned
ministers
to
murder
him
.
But
before
they
could
bring
their
wicked
purposes
to
effect
,
the
earth
(
not
able
to
beare
such
wickednes
anie
longer
)
opened
vnder
them
&
swallowed
vp
their
bodies
aliue
,
to
send
their
soules
to
the
mercilesse
gulph
of
hell
.
Which
being
seene
,
&
vnderstood
by
the
inhabitans
of
that
countrey
,
they
were
strucken
with
exceeding
terrour
and
amazement
,
&
lest
they
should
come
to
the
like
mishap
,
they
all
beleeued
in
IESVS-CHRIST
,
and
thronged
togeather
to
receaue
the
holy
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
.
And
the
king
humbly
demaunded
pardon
for
his
temeritie
,
which
the
sainct
easyly
gaue
him
,
but
could
not
perswade
him
to
embrace
the
Christian
fayth
;
therefore
he
left
him
to
followe
his
owne
waies
,
prophesying
that
for
his
hardnes
of
heart
none
of
his
generation
should
afterwards
enioy
his
kingdom
.
But
his
queene
beleeued
,
was
Baptised
,
and
ended
her
daies
happyly
.
VI.
AND
S.
PATRICK
hauing
confirmed
those
new
Christians
in
The
queene
becometh
a
Christian
.
their
fayth
,
tooke
shipping
,
and
sayled
to
the
Prouince
of
Meth
,
where
he
came
on
land
at
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Boin
;
But
leauing
those
barbarous
poeple
in
the
Blindnes
of
their
Idolatrie
,
he
went
to
one
Conallus
a
great
man
in
those
parts
,
and
brother
to
the
foresayd
Leogaire
,
and
him
he
conuerted
to
the
Christian
fayth
.
And
thence
he
departed
to
the
Prouince
of
Conaght
,
where
being
at
his
entrie
much
resisted
by
two
magitians
his
ordinarie
enemies
,
at
length
ouercome
with
miracles
,
they
beleeued
in
IESVS-CHRIST
,
and
were
Baptised
.
Therefore
the
holy
man
holding
on
his
course
of
preaching
,
destroyed
as
he
went
all
Idols
,
and
in
a
publick
assemblie
of
a
verie
great
multitude
of
people
,
where
were
allsoe
present
the
seauen
sohnes
of
Amblaich
,
all
famous
for
nobilitie
of
birth
,
dignitie
,
power
,
and
riches
,
the
man
of
God
,
that
he
might
in
such
a
multitude
gaine
manie
soules
to
CHRIST
,
gott
into
the
verie
thickest
of
See
the
courage
&
confidence
of
S.
Patrick
.
the
throng
,
and
lifting
vp
his
spirituall
weapons
of
the
ghospell
,
to
cutt
downe
the
brambles
of
Idolatrie
,
he
began
to
preach
the
true
fayth
vnto
them
:
when
a
Magitian
called
Ro●hait
rising
vp
against
him
endeauoured
to
cutt
of
the
thred
of
his
exhortation
,
&
life
at
once
.
But
the
power
of
all
mightie
God
,
who
allwaies
defendeth
his
seruants
,
sent
a
thunderbolt
suddenly
from
heauen
,
which
sent
the
soule
of
that
minister
of
mischief
,
to
the
perpetuall
seruice
of
his
black
master
in
hell
.
This
soe
manifest
,
&
soe
terrible
a
miracle
being
seene
&
marked
by
all
the
multitude
,
the
seauen
forsayd
bretheren
,
&
twelue
thousand
men
besides
,
were
conuerted
thereby
to
the
Christian
fayth
,
at
the
preaching
of
S.
PATRICK
,
and
were
all
cleansed
from
the
diabolicall
markes
of
Paganisme
by
receauing
the
Sacred
character
of
Twelue
thousand
persons
conuerted
.
Christianitie
in
the
holy
font
of
Baptisme
.
And
leauing
the
gouuernment
of
this
poeple
to
a
holy
man
called
Mancenus
,
He
him
self
trauelled
ouer
all
the
Prouince
of
Conaght
,
attending
incessantly
to
his
pious
labour
of
preaching
and
teaching
those
barbarous
poeple
,
vntill
by
the
helping
grace
of
the
holy
ghost
,
he
had
conuerted
,
and
baptised
the
whole
Countrey
.
He
built
Churches
in
manie
places
and
ordayned
therein
Priests
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
ministers
by
whose
prudence
and
pietie
the
soules
of
the
poeple
might
be
gouerned
in
the
truth
,
and
the
diuine
office
duely
,
and
reuerently
performed
.
VII
.
THIS
DONE
,
S.
PATRICK
went
againe
into
the
North
part
of
Ireland
,
preaching
,
teaching
,
conuerting
,
and
baptising
all
the
way
as
he
went
.
Thence
through
the
confines
of
Meath
,
he
trauelled
to
the
Prouince
of
Leinster
,
leauing
at
certaine
places
some
of
his
schollers
to
execute
the
office
of
Bishops
amongst
the
poeple
he
had
conuerted
.
But
how
great
miracles
he
wrought
in
all
this
and
in
other
his
iourneies
ouer
that
rude
countrey
,
how
manie
sick
persons
he
cured
,
how
manie
Magitians
he
confounded
,
how
manie
dead
he
raysed
to
life
,
how
manie
things
to
come
he
foretould
,
and
vppon
how
manie
his
aduersaries
allmightie
God
powred
forth
the
renengfull
ire
of
strange
punishments
,
it
farre
exceeds
the
bounds
of
this
weake
penne
to
sett
downe
,
and
this
short
treatise
to
containe
.
He
arriued
at
length
at
the
cittie
of
Dublin
,
where
Aiphin
the
king
thereof
with
his
sonne
,
and
his
daughter
called
Dublinia
(
from
whom
the
towne
tooke
name
)
and
allmost
all
the
poeple
,
The
towne
o●
du●lin
conuerted
.
were
conuerted
at
once
to
the
Christan
fayth
.
Hence
he
trauelled
to
the
Prouince
of
Mounster
where
being
kindly
receaued
of
the
King
called
Oengus
,
he
baptised
him
&
the
greatest
part
of
his
poeple
.
And
there
he
is
sayd
to
haue
raysed
eighteen
persons
from
death
to
life
at
once
,
besides
other
particulars
.
But
seeing
soe
plentifull
a
haruest
in
Ireland
,
and
but
few
workmen
,
he
passed
ouer
the
seas
into
Wales
,
where
with
his
learning
,
and
zealous
labour
he
preuayled
much
against
the
Pelagian
heresie
then
raygning
,
and
made
manie
places
there
allsoe
famous
for
his
miracles
and
sainctitie
.
As
he
returned
with
a
new
supplie
of
holy
and
learned
coadiutors
towards
Ireland
,
he
diuerted
into
the
I
le
of
Man
(
them
subiect
to
the
Britans
)
He
conuerteth
the
I●e
of
Man
which
by
his
preaching
,
and
miracles
he
conuerted
to
the
sayth
,
and
left
some
of
his
fellowes
there
to
conserue
it
in
the
same
.
VIII
.
BEING
returned
into
Jreland
,
he
chanced
to
conuert
a
noble
man
called
Darius
,
who
seeing
and
admiring
the
wonderfull
vertues
and
miracles
of
the
Sainct
,
gaue
him
a
large
,
and
fertile
peece
of
land
in
the
prouince
of
Vister
,
where
S.
PARTICK
hauing
considered
the
He
buildeth
the
towne
of
Armagh
.
pleasantnes
and
commoditie
of
the
place
,
built
a
fayre
cittie
now
called
Armagh
:
into
which
he
induced
noe
other
inhabitant
but
such
as
him self
knew
to
be
well
,
and
soundly
grounded
,
and
instructed
in
the
Catholick
fayth
.
He
allsoe
adorned
the
same
with
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
and
Nunneries
,
which
he
furnished
with
a
learned
Clergie
,
vertuous
monkes
,
and
religious
woemen
,
whoe
all
liued
vnder
the
rules
of
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
monasticall
perfection
,
assigned
vnto
them
by
S.
PATRICK
.
In
the
same
towne
he
ordayned
his
Archiepiscopall
sea
,
which
he
desired
to
make
the
Metropolitan
Siluester'
Gyraldus
in
topagr
.
Hib.
of
all
Ireland
;
and
to
that
end
he
made
a
iourney
to
Rome
,
to
haue
all
confirmed
by
the
supreme
authoritie
of
the
Sea
Apostolicque
.
The
Pope
receaued
him
with
great
curtesie
,
as
the
Apostle
of
Ireland
,
gaue
him
〈◊〉
Palle
,
made
him
his
Vicegerent
,
or
Legat
in
that
Countrey
,
and
confirmed
by
Apostolicall
authority
,
whatsoeuer
he
had
ordayned
,
disposed
,
or
done
in
that
Kingdome
.
And
withall
gratified
his
pious
labours
with
the
treasure
of
manie
reliques
of
the
Apostles
,
S.
STEPHEN
and
other
Martirs
to
enrich
the
Countrey
at
his
returne
.
Moreouer
he
gaue
him
a
certaine
linnen
cloath
stained
with
the
sacred
Bloud
of
our
Lord
IESBS-CHRIST
,
which
he-esteemed
aboue
all
.
Loade
with
this
spirituall
wealth
,
the
blessed
man
returned
to
his
Prouince
,
and
hauing
made
his
Archiepiscopall
sea
of
Armagh
the
Metropolitan
of
all
Ireland
,
those
reliques
he
placed
with
great
reuerence
in
a
shrine
behind
the
high
aultar
.
And
the
custom
of
that
Church
hath
been
euer
since
the
time
of
this
glorious
Reliques
of
Saincts
worshiped
▪
in
S.
Patricks
daics
.
Sainct
,
on
the
feasts
of
Easter
,
and
Whitsunday
,
to
produce
those
sacred
treasures
to
the
publick
view
of
the
poeple
,
to
be
reuerenced
and
worshiped
by
their
deuotion
,
according
as
the
worth
of
such
sacred
things
required
.
But
in
his
returne
from
R●me
,
this
vnwearied
seruant
of
IESVS-CHRIST
made
some
stay
in
his
natiue
Countrey
of
great
Britaine
,
where
againe
he
left
manie
rare
memories
,
and
monuments
of
his
excellent
vertues
,
and
labours
.
And
being
in
Ireland
he
setled
thirtie
bishops
(
which
he
had
brought
from
beyond
the
seas
)
in
diuers
places
of
that
abundant
Haruest
,
to
cultiuate
,
and
manure
it
with
their
learning
,
vertues
,
and
good
workes
.
These
he
him self
was
wont
oftentimes
to
visitt
,
as
their
Metropolitan
,
to
call
them
to
Councell
,
to
direct
them
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
gouernment
;
striuing
all
waies
to
roote
out
whatsoeuer
was
found
contrarie
to
Christian
law
,
and
iustice
,
and
to
promote
what
was
conformable
to
the
holy
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
good
manners
:
shining
in
the
meane
time
(
as
allwaies
)
with
allmost
innumerable
miracles
,
that
whatsoeuer
he
ether
taught
or
ordayned
by
word
of
mouth
,
(
like
a
true
Apostle
)
he
strengthened
,
and
confirmed
with
wonderfull
signes
which
followed
.
Among
which
he
shewed
in
nothing
soe
great
,
and
generall
a
benefitt
to
that
countrey
(
excepting
their
conuersion
to
Christianitie
)
as
this
which
now
you
shall
heare
.
S
Pa●rick
fr●eth
●eland
from
three
pest●●ē
troubles
.
XIX
.
IRELAND
from
the
first
time
it
was
inhabited
grieuiously
suffered
the
continuall
troubles
of
three
mortall
discommodities
:
an
infinite
number
of
venemous
Serpents
;
visible
troupes
of
vglie
deuils
;
and
a
multitude
of
witches
,
and
magicians
,
their
seruants
.
For
,
the
number
,
and
power
of
poysenous
creat
〈…〉
s
soe
preuayled
in
that
Iland
,
that
men
and
other
beastes
were
not
only
infected
with
their
venom
,
but
manie
times
slaine
,
and
deuoured
.
The
Deuils
allsoe
,
who
were
masters
of
those
superstitious
Idolaters
,
appeared
visibly
vnto
them
both
in
the
ayre
,
and
on
the
land
,
and
forced
that
wretched
poeple
,
with
difficultie
to
purchase
their
owne
peace
,
by
manie
Sacrifices
,
guifts
,
and
labours
done
in
their
behalf
,
and
honour
,
and
glad
they
were
,
that
soe
they
could
escape
the
furie
of
that
hellish
crew
.
And
lastly
soe
manie
Sorcerers
,
Witches
,
Negromancers
,
and
the
like
swarmed
in
all
parts
of
that
Iland
,
that
noe
historie
reporteth
the
like
of
anie
other
countrey
.
But
from
the
danger
of
this
threefold
miserie
,
the
thrice
happie
Bishop
PATRICK
deliuered
that
miserable
countrey
by
the
vertue
of
his
prayers
,
and
intercession
to
allmightie
God
,
in
soe
much
that
it
hath
remayned
free
from
all
venemous
beasts
euen
to
this
present
day
;
nay
the
wood
that
groweth
there
being
brought
into
other
countreies
,
killeth
all
venemous
serpents
that
come
neere
it
,
as
I
my self
haue
experienced
on
a
●oade
:
soe
that
this
is
a
perpetuall
miracle
,
still
visibly
continued
&
maintayned
by
allmightie
God
,
through
the
merits
of
his
seruant
S.
PATRICK
.
Thrice
Happie
Jland
had
he
obtayned
a
safegard
of
defence
from
the
sting
,
and
poyson
of
heresie
,
as
he
did
from
other
venemous
serpents
.
Manie
of
the
Magicians
he
conuerted
to
the
true
fayth
,
others
that
remayned
obstinate
their
wickednes
receaued
iust
punishment
from
heauen
.
And
for
the
Deuils
their
masters
(
whole
troupes
whereof
at
his
first
entrance
he
beheld
,
at
is
were
laying
a
siege
round
about
the
countrey
)
he
banished
them
all
,
no●
only
out
of
the
hearts
of
these
Idolaters
,
but
allsoe
from
appearing
in
their
horrid
shapes
to
terrifie
the
poeple
as
they
were
wont
.
But
the
passeport
of
their
freedom
from
these
furies
was
not
for
euer
,
it
went
out
of
date
,
when
togeather
with
heresie
,
the
Deuils
,
and
their
diabolicall
ministers
entred
into
the
countrey
againe
.
X.
HAVING
purged
the
whole
Iland
in
this
so●t
,
as
well
from
the
He
visiteth
the
whole
countroy
of
Ireland
.
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
,
as
allsoe
from
all
other
venom
,
and
venemous
things
,
accompanied
with
a
sacred
troupe
of
his
holy
disciples
,
(
hauing
with
accoustumed
deuotion
celebrated
the
feast
of
Easter
)
he
trauelled
all
ouer
the
whole
countrey
,
euerie
where
teaching
,
&
preaching
the
truth
of
the
ghospel
,
&
ether
conuerting
to
the
fayth
or
confirming
the
allreadie
conuerted
in
the
fayth
,
with
the
force
,
&
efficacie
of
his
diuine
eloquence
:
In
soe
much
that
all
the
Irishmen
,
to
whom
,
as
much
as
the
fame
&
knowledge
of
his
name
arriued
,
by
reason
of
that
soe
renowned
,
&
profitable
a
miracle
,
yielded
them selues
,
&
all
they
had
into
his
hands
,
and
deuoutly
obeyed
his
doctrine
,
institutions
,
and
precepts
,
and
were
submitted
to
him
as
their
true
Apostle
.
Therefore
this
excellent
Husbandman
,
perceiuing
the
stonnie
hardnes
of
our
Lords
field
to
be
mollified
,
by
rooting
out
and
destroying
all
the
briers
,
brambles
,
and
rubbege
thereof
,
made
it
more
abundantly
fruitfull
,
with
a
new
supplie
of
the
most
wholsom
feed
of
the
Euangelicall
precepts
,
and
counsels
;
whereby
it
might
bring
forth
not
only
the
thirtith
or
sixtith
,
but
the
hundredth
encrease
of
fruit
,
and
profitt
.
For
he
made
the
whole
countrey
,
and
all
the
inhabitants
He
separateth
euery
tenth
head
to
out
Lord
thereof
,
to
be
tithed
,
and
deuided
;
and
euerie
tenth
head
as
well
of
men
,
and
woemen
,
as
of
all
other
beasts
,
he
caused
to
be
separated
as
the
part
,
and
right
of
our
Lord
.
All
the
tithes
of
the
men
,
he
made
Monkes
,
those
of
the
woemen
,
Nunnes
,
for
whom
he
built
sufficient
Monasteries
,
and
assigned
the
tenth
part
of
the
Land
,
and
the
beasts
to
maintaine
them
in
that
sacred
course
of
life
.
Whence
it
was
,
that
within
a
short
time
,
there
was
scarse
anie
ermitage
,
desert
,
or
other
corner
of
the
Iland
,
neuer
soe
remote
,
that
was
not
furnished
with
perfect
monks
,
or
Nunnes
,
in
soe
much
that
Ireland
was
by
a
speciall
name
rightly
stiled
the
,
ILAND
of
Ire
〈…〉
,
the
Iland
of
Saincts
.
SAINCTS
,
all
the
world
ouer
.
They
liued
according
to
the
rules
,
and
statutes
prefixed
them
by
S.
PATRICK
,
till
within
some
yeares
after
,
all
or
most
part
of
them
receaued
the
rule
of
our
holy
father
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
In
S.
PATRICKS
daies
,
and
a
long
time
after
;
noe
man
was
eyther
chosen
Bishop
,
or
promoted
to
the
spirituall
gouernment
of
soules
,
vnlesse
he
were
first
marked
out
for
that
purpose
,
by
diuine
reuelation
,
or
some
other
euident
signe
of
sainctitie
.
XI
.
BVT
hauing
sayd
thus
much
of
his
externall
labours
exercised
His
owne
priuate
exercises
of
deuotion
&
austeritie
.
chiefly
in
the
behalf
of
others
,
let
vs
turne
a
little
towards
his
owne
priuate
exercises
of
deuotion
,
and
manner
of
life
;
which
was
such
&
soe
admirable
,
that
it
farre
exceeds
the
bounds
of
this
treatise
,
&
the
weaknes
of
this
penne
to
de●lare
worthily
.
He
was
wont
euerie
day
in
the
strength
of
his
deuotion
,
to
recite
the
whole
Pfalter
ouer
,
with
manie
other
himnes
,
canticles
,
and
prayers
:
he
kneeled
three
hundred
He
kneeled
100.
times
a
day
.
times
a
day
,
and
armed
him self
with
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
one
hundred
times
in
euerie
hower
of
the
day
:
and
noe
one
day
passed
,
wherein
he
did
not
most
deuoutly
celebrate
the
holy
Sacrifice
of
Masse
.
The
first
part
of
the
night
,
he
spent
in
singing
of
psalmes
,
during
which
,
he
kneeled
downe
two
hundred
times
.
Then
entring
naked
into
cold
water
,
he
finished
the
rest
of
his
deuotions
in
that
suffetance
.
Afterwards
lying
downe
vppon
a
bare
stone
,
with
a
pillow
of
the
same
vnder
his
head
,
he
refreshed
his
wearied
bodie
with
a
little
shortsleepe
;
or
rather
he
repayred
his
strength
againe
to
endure
the
labour
of
his
accustomed
,
and
continuall
conflicts
.
Being
in
the
meane
time
allwaies
gyrt
about
with
the
rudenes
of
a
sharp
hay●cloath
,
to
keepe
downe
the
law
of
his
bodie
,
from
rising
,
and
rebelling
against
the
law
of
his
mind
.
Till
the
fiftith
fiue
yeare
of
his
age
,
he
allwaies
trauelled
on
foote
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Apostles
;
but
coming
afterwards
into
Ireland
when
he
was
aduanted
to
the
dignitie
of
Bishop
,
he
was
carried
about
in
a
waggon
vsed
then
in
that
countrey
,
by
reason
of
his
difficult
iourneies
&
labours
in
preaching
.
Ouer
his
other
garments
he
wore
a
slender
white
cowle
,
that
his
habit
it self
might
informe
,
and
colour
seeme
to
represent
him
as
a
patterne
His
habit
,
gesture
,
speech
.
of
monasticall
profession
,
and
a
pious
student
of
innocencie
,
&
humilitie
.
In
his
lookes
,
his
countenance
,
his
speech
,
his
gate
,
and
in
euery
other
gesture
or
motion
of
bodie
,
he
bred
great
edification
to
those
that
beheld
him
:
and
his
discourse
,
allwaies
seasoned
with
the
salt
of
wisedome
,
was
agreable
to
euerie
age
,
sex
,
degree
,
and
condition
.
For
he
was
skilfull
,
and
readie
in
●ower
distinct
languages
,
His
guift
of
prophesie
.
the
Welch
,
the
Irish
,
the
French
,
and
the
Latin
;
nether
was
he
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Greeke
.
In
the
Jrish
tongue
he
writt
a
booke
of
Prouerbs
,
full
of
good
learning
:
and
an
other
great
volume
called
,
Canoin
Phadruig
,
that
is
,
the
Canons
of
Patrick
,
verie
sitt
to
direct
euerie
secular
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
person
in
the
exercising
of
iustice
,
and
obtayning
of
their
soules
health
.
Besides
all
this
,
he
was
wonderfully
endowed
with
the
spiritt
of
prophesie
,
by
vertue
whereof
he
foretould
verie
manie
things
to
come
,
and
had
the
perfect
knowledge
of
things
absent
,
as
yf
they
had
bin
present
within
the
view
of
his
owne
corporall
eyes
.
And
namely
of
the
Saincts
that
should
liue
in
Ireland
,
and
specially
within
the
Prouinces
of
Conaght
,
&
Munster
,
for
the
space
of
a
hundred
yeares
after
,
he
foretould
the
names
,
vertues
,
and
places
of
their
habitation
.
Whomsoeuer
he
ether
bound
,
or
absolued
,
the
diuine
iustice
approoued
by
euident
signes
to
be
bound
,
and
absolued
.
Those
vnto
whom
he
imparted
his
benediction
,
receaued
the
Blessing
of
our
Lord
;
and
against
whomsoeuer
he
pronounced
the
dreadfull
sentence
of
his
curse
,
appeared
straight
replenished
with
the
effects
of
malediction
.
And
whatsoeuer
sentence
proceeded
from
his
mouth
,
seemed
to
remyane
soe
irreuocably
ratified
,
as
yf
it
had
bin
denounced
from
the
tribunall
of
the
allmightie
Iudge
.
Whence
we
may
manifestly
gather
,
that
the
holy
man
firmly
adhering
vnto
our
Lord
,
became
,
one
spiritt
with
him
.
But
albeit
in
some
and
most
of
his
vertues
,
he
ether
paralelled
,
or
excelled
other
His
wonder
full
humilitie
.
Saincts
of
Gods
Church
,
yet
in
humilitie
he
ouercame
him self
:
For
in
his
epistles
,
&
letters
,
he
was
wont
to
nominate
him self
,
the
lowest
;
left
,
and
contemptiblest
of
all
sinners
.
And
making
small
account
of
the
wonderfull
miracles
,
and
signes
he
wrought
,
he
would
not
da●e
,
to
iudge
him self
equall
to
anie
the
meanest
man
in
perfection
.
Nether
amongst
all
these
vertuous
employments
did
he
omitt
to
exercise
him self
in
manuall
labour
,
as
in
fishing
,
and
tilling
the
earth
;
but
chiefly
in
building
of
Churches
,
he
would
both
with
word
,
and
example
incite
his
disciples
to
putt
to
their
helping
hands
.
When
neuerthelesse
,
he
did
most
instantly
insist
in
baptising
of
the
poeple
,
and
ordering
clergimen
for
Church-seruice
.
For
he
consecrated
with
his
owne
hands
,
three
hundred
and
fiftie
Bishops
,
he
founded
seauen
hundred
Churches
:
and
promoted
fiue
His
infinite
miacles
.
thousand
persons
to
the
degree
,
and
dignitie
of
priesthood
.
But
of
other
clergimen
of
inferiour
orders
,
of
Monkes
,
and
Nunnes
which
he
segregated
from
the
world
to
the
diuine
seruice
,
none
but
he
can
tell
the
number
,
who
knoweth
,
and
foreseeth
all
things
.
In
this
most
holy
manner
,
running
ouer
the
daies
of
this
present
life
to
attayne
to
the
desired
prize
,
and
reward
of
the
future
,
he
florished
with
soe
manie
,
and
soe
great
miracles
,
that
therein
he
is
second
to
none
of
the
Saincts
his
predecessours
.
The
blind
,
the
lame
,
the
dease
,
the
dumb
,
the
lunatick
,
the
leapers
,
and
all
other
diseased
,
and
grieued
persons
,
in
the
name
of
the
Blessed
Trinitie
,
and
by
vertue
,
of
the
holy
Crosse
of
our
redemption
,
he
restored
to
perfect
health
,
and
the
natutall
function
of
their
limmes
.
Among
which
,
he
is
reported
to
haue
bin
the
meruailous
rayser
of
thirtie
three
from
death
to
life
,
a
thing
not
read
of
anie
other
sainct
of
Gods
Church
.
Of
which
and
other
his
miracles
,
&
vertues
,
thereescore
and
six
bookes
are
sayd
to
haue
bin
written
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
perished
in
the
violence
of
fier
,
during
the
raygne
of
Gurmund
,
&
Turgesins
.
But
fower
treatises
of
his
life
written
at
diuers
times
,
fower
of
his
disciples
.
S.
BENI●NVS
his
successor
,
S.
MEL
,
&
his
nephew
,
LVMAN
Bishops
,
&
little
S.
PATRICK
his
deare
child
,
are
found
yet
extant
.
And
S.
EVIN
allsoe
compiled
his
life
in
one
volume
,
partly
in
Latine
,
&
partly
in
Jrish
.
Out
all
which
Iocelinus
a
Monk
of
Furne
the
authour
of
his
life
,
whom
wee
haue
followed
in
this
historie
,
maketh
profession
to
haue
gathered
his
whole
treatise
of
S.
PATRICK
.
XII
.
AT
length
,
the
beloued
seruant
of
allmightie
God
S.
PATRICK
,
He
foreseeth
his
owne
death
loaden
with
age
,
and
merits
,
hauing
now
faythfully
,
and
strongly
ended
the
course
of
the
charge
committed
vnto
him
,
foresaw
,
both
by
diuine
reuelation
,
and
the
dissolution
of
his
owne
bodie
,
that
the
eue●ing
of
his
life
was
at
hand
.
And
being
in
the
Prouince
of
V●ster
not
farre
from
the
cittie
of
Downe
,
and
with
him
the
pretious
pearle
of
Jreland
S.
BRIGITT
,
and
a
great
number
more
of
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
religious
persons
,
as
the
blessed
sainct
preached
vnto
them
of
the
heauenly
glorie
of
the
saincts
;
and
the
dwellings
of
the
happie
,
a
glittering
light
appeared
ouer
the
East
part
of
the
Church-yard
of
Down
which
was
supposed
to
deseigne
the
place
ordayned
for
his
sacred
buriall
.
And
this
being
soe
expounded
by
S.
BRIGITT
,
the
same
light
presently
returned
out
of
their
sight
towards
heauen
,
to
foreshew
thereby
that
his
Blessed
soule
should
in
like
sort
ascend
to
the
ioics
of
Paradise
.
Then
S.
BRIGITT
,
who
had
He
falleth
〈◊〉
.
a
desire
he
should
be
wrapt
in
a
shrowd
which
purposely
she
had
made
for
that
end
,
hastened
to
her
monasterie
to
fetch
it
.
When
in
the
meane
time
the
holy
man
retired
him self
to
the
next
monasterie
,
where
in
the
midst
of
a
great
multitude
of
his
deuout
monks
,
he
layd
him
downe
on
the
bed
of
his
last
sicknes
,
expecting
the
end
of
this
mortall
life
,
or
rather
happily
aspiring
to
the
beginning
of
the
immortall
.
Vntill
the
disease
growing
still
stronger
drawne
on
with
the
weight
of
old
age
,
or
rather
,
our
Lord
calling
him
to
a
crowne
of
iustice
;
the
most
blessed
,
and
happie
bishop
felt
the
hower
of
his
death
to
draw-neere
,
and
reioysed
that
now
he
was
arriued
at
the
secure
hauen
of
life
into
which
through
the
gates
of
death
he
hastened
.
Therfore
being
by
the
hands
of
S.
THASACK
Bishop
,
his
disciple
,
armed
with
the
diuine
sacraments
of
the
Church
;
and
lifting
vp
his
eyes
His
happie
departure
.
to
heauen
,
like
an
other
saint
STEPHEN
,
he
beheld
CHRIST
IESVS
in
the
midst
of
whole
troupes
of
Angels
,
expecting
to
receaue
him
into
the
euerlasting
ioyes
,
Into
whose
sacred
hands
,
(
blessing
his
disciples
,
and
commending
them
to
God
)
he
deliuered
vp
his
most
pure
soule
,
passing
out
the
th●●ldon
of
this
world
,
to
the
neuer-dying
●oies
of
heauen
.
O
most
blessed
man
to
whom
the
heauens
were
layd
open
,
whom
togeather
with
a
lillie
white
companie
of
Virgins
,
MARIS
the
imaculate
Queene
of
heauen
receiued
,
whom
legions
of
Angels
admitted
into
their
diuine
quiers
,
whom
the
foreseeing
troupe
of
holy
prophets
doe
accompanie
,
whom
the
iudiciall
Senate
of
the
Apostles
embraceth
,
whom
the
laureat
crownes
of
sacred
martirs
bautifieth
,
the
assemblie
of
glorious
confessors
adorneth
,
and
whom
an
innumerable
multitude
of
all
Gods
elect
Saincts
,
and
heauenly
burgesses
doe
honour
,
and
glorisie
for
euer
.
XIII
.
HE
DIED
the
seauenteenth
day
of
March
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
493.
in
the
first
yeare
of
Anastasius
the
Emperour
and
in
the
hundred
A
summarie
of
his
life
.
twentie
third
yeare
of
his
age
▪
At
the
age
of
sixteene
,
he
was
carried
into
banishment
;
six
yeares
he
liued
therein
;
eighteen
yeares
he
spent
vnder
the
tutorship
of
S.
GERMAN
and
S.
MARTIN
his
masters
;
at
the
age
of
fiftie
fiue
yeares
,
ennobled
with
the
dignitie
of
Bishop
,
he
entred
into
Jreland
to
preach
;
thirtie
fiue
yeares
he
laboured
in
the
conuersion
of
that
,
and
other
Ilands
;
and
the
other
thirtie
three
yeares
,
the
remaynder
of
his
whole
life
,
he
passed
ouer
,
attending
chiefly
to
the
sweetnes
of
a
contemplatiue
life
in
a
monasterie
,
sometimes
at
Armagh
,
and
sometimes
in
others
places
.
Nether
was
he
easyly
drawne
out
of
those
sacred
sainctuaries
,
but
vppon
the
vrgent
occasion
of
some
vneuitable
and
weightie
affayre
.
Neuerthelesse
,
once
in
a
yeare
he
was
wont
to
summon
a
Prouinciall
Councell
;
to
reduce
those
that
swerued
from
the
truth
,
to
the
rules
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Being
shrowded
in
the
Linnen
of
S.
BRIGITS
prouiding
,
he
was
buried
with
wonderfull
great
reuerence
,
honour
,
and
glorie
within
the
cittie
of
Down
,
in
the
verie
place
foreshewed
by
the
light
from
heauen
,
on
the
east
side
of
the
Church
.
Ouer
his
tombe
is
writt
a
latin
distick
which
in
English
goeth
thus
.
At
DOWN
these
three
lie
in
owne
Tombe
.
Patrick
,
Brigett
,
and
holy
Columbe
.
Whereby
it
is
manifest
that
S.
BRIGITT
whose
life
you
haue
the
first
Psal.
8.
of
February
,
and
S.
COLVM●A
Abbott
of
whom
God
willing
we
will
treate
the
ninth
of
Iune
,
were
both
buried
in
the
same
Tombe
with
The
conclusion
.
S.
PATRICK
.
XIV
.
AND
here
I
inuite
all
that
haue
read
this
historie
,
to
crie
out
with
the
royall
psalmist
:
O
Lord
,
our
how
admirable
is
thy
name
through
all
the
world
,
who
hast
crowned
thy
Sainct
with
glorie
and
honour
,
and
seated
him
aboue
the
workes
of
thy
hands
.
For
these
indeed
are
the
works
of
thy
hands
,
which
soe
much
we
admire
,
and
wonder
;
the
conuersion
of
a
whole
Countrey
,
by
the
vntired
labours
and
endeauours
of
this
thy
chosen
and
beloued
seruant
:
for
,
him
thou
didest
appoynt
thy
deputie
,
and
lieuetenant
in
this
holy
,
and
wholesome
affaire
,
wherein
when
diuers
before
had
employed
their
greatest
zeale
and
industry
,
yet
because
he
was
specially
elected
,
and
selected
by
thee
for
this
holy
purpose
,
thou
didest
voutchase
to
adorne
him
with
the
working
of
manie
strange
and
miracles
,
more
then
allmost
anie
other
of
thy
Saincts
,
that
on
the
rudiments
,
and
foundations
of
those
his
predecessours
,
he
might
plant
the
consummation
and
perfection
of
the
whole
worke
:
These
works
and
miracles
are
thine
(
o
Christ
only
worker
of
worders
)
who
euer
truly
wonderfull
in
thy
Saincts
daignest
to
glorifie
them
with
soe
great
authoritie
,
and
power
,
as
they
are
able
to
glorie
in
the
triumph
purchased
ouer
the
infernall
enemies
of
mankind
,
God
of
his
infinite
goodnes
make
vs
partakers
of
the
meritts
and
prayers
of
the
glorious
,
Sainct
.
Amen
.
An
Annotation
.
Manie
wonders
are
related
of
a
place
in
Ireland
called
S
〈…〉
ICKS
Purgatorie
,
which
he
is
reported
to
haue
obtayned
of
allmightie
God
for
the
conuersion
of
those
incredulous
poeple
,
who
refused
to
beleeue
what
he
preached
touching
the
pain●●
of
hell
,
and
●●ies
of
heauen
,
vnlesse
by
some
meanes
they
might
see
,
&
taste
of
〈◊〉
●●th
,
in
this
life
.
Into
that
place
those
that
entred
with
a
strong
constancie
of
sayth
,
&
a
true
desire
to
doe
peanance
for
their
sinnes
,
felt
vnspeakable
torments
,
after
which
they
enioyed
most
glorious
visions
of
the
ioyes
of
heauen
,
and
returned
the
third
day
againe
Manie
make
mention
of
this
strange
Purgatorie
,
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Bishop
of
Ossor
&
vice
primat
of
all
Ireland
,
Henricus
Salter
an
English
Monk
of
the
Gistercian
Congregation
who
writt
a
booke
expressely
of
the
Purgatory
of
S.
PATRICK
dedicated
to
the
Abbot
of
Sart●s
;
he
liued
fiue
hundred
yeares
agoe
;
MATHEW
Paris
an
English
monk
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
;
Dionisius
Carthusta●●●
verie
learned
and
holy
●an
in
his
treatise
dequatuor
Nouissimis
;
and
others
.
But
because
Jo●el●●●
the
Authour
of
S.
PATRICKS
life
whom
we
haue
followed
maketh
noe
mention
of
this
his
Purgatorie
,
we
haue
likewise
past
it
ouer
in
silence
,
yet
iudging
for
certaine
that
such
a
place
is
really
●●●●nt
in
Ireland
▪
as
experience
hath
taugh●●●
in
man●e
that
〈…〉
into
it
,
and
namely
in
one
Owen
a
souldier
,
who
in
the
raigne
of
King
Stephen
passed
through
those
torments
for
peanance
of
his
wicked
life
,
and
at
his
returne
related
manie
wonders
he
had
seene
and
felt
;
as
the
foresayd
Authours
doe
testifie
.
depiction of St. Edward
S●…●DWARDVS
REX
ANGLIAE
ET
MARTI
…
〈…〉
The
life
of
Sainct
EDWARD
King
and
martir
.
MAR
18.
Written
in
an
auncient
manuscript
recited
by
Surius
THE
NOBLE
King
EDWARD
lineally
descended
from
the
royall
and
auncient
bloud
of
our
English
Kings
:
and
which
is
farre
more
famous
,
being
baptised
by
the
most
holy
Archbishop
of
Canbury
S.
DVNSTAN
,
he
began
from
his
tender
yeares
,
to
excell
in
vertue
,
and
pietie
of
life
.
The
incomparable
King
Edgar
was
his
father
,
a
man
renowned
as
well
in
feats
of
armes
,
as
in
peace
;
his
mother
was
called
Eifled
,
daughter
of
a
most
,
powerfull
duke
of
the
East-Angles
.
But
noble
Edgar
,
hauing
subdued
not
a
few
places
of
that
land
,
and
brought
them
vnder
his
subiection
soe
that
he
obtayned
the
Monarchie
ouer
all
England
deuided
before
between
manie
and
diuers
Kings
,
by
exhortation
of
those
two
columnes
of
the
English
Church
,
and
Benedistin
religion
S.
DVNSTAN
Archbishop
The
pieti●
of
Edgar
.
his
father
.
of
Canturbury
,
and
S.
ETHELWOLD
of
Winchester
,
caused
manie
Benedictin
monasteries
in
those
vanquished
Prouinces
to
be
repayred
,
and
reedified
at
his
owne
cost
&
chardges
,
and
some
to
be
built
new
from
the
ground
:
and
in
some
of
them
he
placed
Monks
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
in
others
nunnes
of
the
same
,
all
which
he
furnished
,
and
founded
with
ample
rents
,
and
reuenewes
to
maintaine
therein
the
seruice
and
seruants
of
allmightie
God
from
the
iniuries
of
necessitie
.
He
had
allsoe
by
a
second
wife
an
other
sonne
called
Ethelred
.
But
EDWARD
,
that
was
the
elder
,
being
a
child
of
wonderfull
great
towardlines
,
carefully
auoyded
all
the
lasciuious
&
ensnaring
pleasures
of
this
world
,
and
endeauoured
soe
to
behaue
him self
towards
God
,
and
man
,
that
before
all
things
he
rendred
him self
most
pleasing
vnto
God
,
by
his
worthy
integritie
of
mind
and
bodie
:
and
to
men
he
became
most
gratefull
by
his
modest
and
courteous
carriage
in
all
things
;
shining
withall
to
the
world
with
all
industrie
,
wisedome
,
and
prudence
.
These
things
soe
highly
pleased
his
renowned
father
Edgar
,
that
he
ordayned
him
for
his
heyre
and
successour
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
within
King
Edgar
dieth
.
a
while
,
all
the
affayres
of
the
Realme
being
rightly
setled
,
and
composed
,
the
most
pious
,
and
glorious
King
Edgar
,
changed
this
life
for
a
better
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
977.
and
of
his
raigne
the
sixteenth
,
the
eight
day
of
Iuly
.
II.
EDWARD
,
according
to
his
fathers
will
,
was
by
DVNSTAN
,
and
other
Peeres
of
the
Realme
,
installed
in
the
royall
chayre
,
and
inuested
with
the
robes
and
signes
of
royaltie
:
But
on
his
verie
Coronation
day
;
manie
of
the
nobles
,
and
Lords
made
great
opposition
against
him
,
in
fauour
of
his
yonger
brother
Ethelred
,
whom
they
desired
to
aduance
to
the
crowne
.
Neuerthelesse
the
good
resolution
of
saint
DVNSTAN
was
Edward
i●
crowned
King
.
nothing
daunted
herewith
,
nor
mooued
from
his
sentence
;
but
placing
in
the
midst
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
which
was
wont
to
be
carried
before
him
,
togeather
with
other
Bishops
of
the
realme
,
he
consecrated
EDWARD
their
King
:
and
embraced
him
euer
after
while
he
liued
,
with
a
true
paternall
loue
,
hauing
from
his
tendrest
yeares
,
adopted
him
to
be
his
child
.
EDWARD
therefore
hauing
taken
into
his
hands
the
Scepter
,
and
gouernment
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
by
CHRIST
the
greatest
,
and
chiefest
King
of
Kings
,
directed
in
the
way
of
truth
and
iustice
;
and
albeit
he
were
seated
in
the
height
of
royall
maiestie
,
yet
he
dayly
encreased
more
and
more
in
submission
,
and
humilitie
of
mind
.
And
the
better
to
rule
his
His
prudence
in
gouerning
.
Kingdom
with
the
raines
of
prudence
,
he
refused
to
vse
the
counsell
of
yong
Princes
,
and
Lords
of
light
and
youthfull
heads
;
but
obeyed
in
all
things
,
the
admonitions
of
the
worthie
Prelat
S.
DVNSTAM
,
and
following
his
,
and
other
graue
religious
mens
counsell
of
approued
life
,
he
would
pronounce
his
sentence
in
iudgement
.
And
inheriting
the
vertues
of
his
thrice
His
loue
to
Monkes
.
worthie
father
,
with
great
strength
and
magnanimitie
of
mind
he
behaued
him self
in
managing
the
affaires
both
of
warlick
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
:
allwaies
appearing
seuere
,
and
terrible
to
his
enemies
and
other
wicked
persons
,
but
(
according
to
his
fathers
lesson
)
most
curteous
and
humble
to
good
men
,
and
especially
to
monks
,
and
religious
persons
,
whom
allwaies
he
defended
from
all
trouble
,
and
vexation
.
Moreouer
,
his
dayly
exercise
was
to
feed
and
mayntaine
the
poore
,
to
cloath
the
naked
,
and
to
esteeme
that
his
greatest
gaine
,
which
he
bestowed
in
these
pious
works
.
Wherevppon
,
through
the
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
,
great
ioy
,
stedfast
peace
,
and
wonderfull
abundance
of
wealth
,
and
riches
,
florished
all
ouer
England
:
to
behold
their
king
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
giuen
to
such
pious
endeauours
,
soe
affable
to
all
men
,
venerable
in
chastitie
,
pleasant
and
comly
of
countenance
,
and
most
excelling
in
prudence
,
and
good
counsell
.
III.
BVT
THE
common
enemie
of
mankind
being
enuious
at
soe
The
malice
of
his
Stepmother
Alfrith
.
great
vertue
&
pietie
,
endeauoured
by
all
meanes
to
ouerthrow
his
happie
deseignes
,
and
to
disturbe
the
generall
peace
and
ioies
of
the
whole
realme
:
and
to
this
end
,
he
enkindled
the
wrath
of
Alfrith
his
Stepmother
against
him
,
who
from
the
beginning
,
tooke
it
in
ill
part
that
he
was
preferred
to
the
crowne
,
before
her
sonne
Ethelred
.
And
therefore
this
detestable
ambitious
woeman
could
noe
longer
keepe
fecret
the
wicked
intentions
of
her
mind
,
but
communicated
them
vnto
her
impious
consellers
,
desiring
,
and
entreating
them
to
fauour
her
designes
,
and
inuent
some
way
whereby
they
might
depose
EDWARD
out
of
his
lawfull
throne
,
&
putt
the
scepter
of
the
gouernment
into
the
hands
of
her
sonne
Etheldred
;
and
all
this
her
factious
mind
endeuoured
to
bring
to
passe
,
not
soe
much
,
that
he
might
gouerne
,
but
that
he
being
but
a
child
gouerning
,
she
her self
might
gett
a
fayre
pretext
to
take
the
soueraigntie
into
her
owne
hands
,
which
was
the
mayne
marke
of
her
endeauours
.
But
who
were
her
fauourites
,
and
Hist.
Eccl.
sec.
10.
cap
4.
Gulmalm
2.
de
reg
.
cap.
9
Baron
.
an.
975.
counsellors
in
this
practise
of
mischiefe
?
Those
chiefly
(
sayth
Nicholas
Harpsfield
,
following
other
Ecclesiasticall
writers
)
were
the
secular
Clergie
men
,
and
their
adherents
,
who
greeued
to
see
their
chops
bereaued
of
soe
worthie
a
morsell
by
the
monks
.
And
among
others
Alfere
Duke
of
Mercia
stood
stiffely
for
her
cause
.
But
when
he
perceaued
that
he
could
not
satisfie
his
impotent
desires
,
this
champion
of
wickednes
,
turned
all
his
wrath
,
and
vnbridled
crueltie
,
to
the
ruine
,
and
destruction
of
all
the
Benedictin
monasteries
within
his
dominions
.
Till
God
,
the
allmigtie
defender
of
his
seruants
,
sent
him
afterwards
a
deserued
punishment
,
by
the
meanes
of
wormes
,
and
lice
which
swarmed
all
ouer
his
bodie
in
such
abundance
,
that
they
eate
him
vp
aliue
.
But
the
importune
Queene
(
who
therein
chiefly
playd
a
woemans
part
)
not
able
soe
soone
to
disburden
her
mind
of
her
Duke
Alfere
punished
.
preconceiued
mischief
,
expected
still
a
fitt
occasion
to
putt
her
impious
desires
in
execution
.
IV.
AND
NOW
the
holy
King
EDWATD
had
raigned
three
yeares
,
and
eight
moneths
,
when
it
happened
one
day
,
that
he
went
on
hunting
into
a
forrest
neere
the
towne
of
Warrham
in
Dorsetshire
,
which
at
that
time
was
great
,
and
full
of
godly
wood
,
although
now
there
appeare
nothing
but
bushes
of
brambles
,
&
rubbish
.
Where
hauing
King
Edward
goeth
to
visit
his
Brother
Ethelred
.
wandred
a
while
vp
&
downe
after
his
game
,
he
had
a
great
desire
to
goe
see
his
brother
Ethelred
,
whom
he
loued
dearly
,
&
who
was
brought
vp
in
a
castle
of
his
mothers
called
Corfe
,
but
three
miles
distant
from
Warrham
.
Thither-ward
the
good
King
,
accompained
with
some
few
of
his
followers
bent
his
course
;
but
his
companie
,
foolishly
wandring
after
the
pleasure
of
their
owne
game
,
and
pastime
,
left
the
King
alone
,
who
being
within
view
of
his
Stepmothers
house
,
like
an
innocent
lambe
thinking
nothing
of
the
mischiefe
and
treason
prepared
,
and
knowing
his
owne
conscience
most
free
from
offence
of
anie
man
,
went
securely
thither
alone
.
The
Queene
was
presently
aduertised
of
this
coming
;
who
reioycing
to
see
a
long
expected
occasion
brought
soe
to
her
hand
,
and
making
curtesie
the
outside
of
mischief
,
with
a
face
as
meaning
noe
guile
,
ranne
forth
to
meete
him
,
&
cherefully
saluted
,
and
bad
him
welcome
,
desiring
him
to
grace
her
and
her
sonne
with
his
presence
that
night
.
The
good
King
refused
to
light
from
his
horse
,
saying
that
his
coming
was
meerly
to
salute
his
brother
,
and
talke
with
him
.
Then
the
false-hearted
woeman
,
caused
straight
a
He
is
martired
by
the
commaund
of
Alfrith
.
cupp
of
wine
to
be
brought
him
.
The
wine
being
come
,
the
cupp
was
noe
sooner
at
his
mouth
,
when
thinking
noe
harme
,
he
felt
a
Knife
in
his
back
,
which
one
of
that
treacherous
Queenes
seruants
bolder
in
wickednes
then
the
rest
,
and
readier
to
execute
a
mischief
,
fayning
to
salute
the
King
,
as
Judas
did
our
Sauiour
,
had
violently
strucken
into
his
bodie
.
Hauing
receaued
this
mortall
wound
,
with
all
his
strength
remayning
,
he
sett
spurres
to
his
horse
thinking
to
returne
to
his
more
faythfull
companie
.
Till
fainting
through
losse
of
much
bloud
,
he
fell
from
his
horse
,
and
one
foote
being
intangled
in
the
stirropp
,
he
was
pittifully
dragged
vp
and
downe
through
woods
,
and
lands
,
leauing
all
the
way
as
he
went
,
bloudie
signes
of
his
death
to
those
that
followed
him
.
The
bloudie
scene
of
this
barbarous
fact
,
was
acted
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
981.
Baronius
sayth
978.
and
(
which
is
horrible
to
be
spoken
)
within
the
sacred
time
of
lent
,
that
is
the
eighteenth
day
of
March.
And
doubtlesse
it
fell
out
soe
,
by
a
particular
dispensation
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
to
the
greater
glorie
of
his
holy
Martir
,
that
he
,
who
according
to
the
laudable
custome
,
&
institution
of
true
Christians
,
did
worthyly
prepare
him self
to
celebrate
the
most
sacred
time
of
our
Lords
Resurrection
,
in
mortifying
his
bodie
with
the
annuall
fast
of
lent
,
and
other
exercises
of
pietie
and
deuotion
,
meeting
with
a
happie
end
,
might
be
receaued
into
the
pallace
of
euerlasting
ioies
,
loaden
with
the
fruicts
of
his
good
workes
.
But
when
the
Queene
vnderstood
His
bodie
i●
hidden
.
that
he
was
fallen
dead
from
his
horse
(
enuying
him
dead
of
Ecclesiasticall
buriall
,
as
aliue
she
did
of
his
princely
diadem
)
she
caused
his
bodie
to
be
cast
secretly
into
the
next
cottage
,
lest
her
wickednes
might
come
to
light
.
Her
cruell
seruants
obey
their
mischeeuous
mistresse
of
impietie
,
and
contemptibly
cast
it
where
they
were
commaunded
,
and
couered
it
with
a
little
straw
.
V.
IN
that
house
where
the
bodie
lay
,
was
none
but
one
poore
woeman
borne
in
blindnes
,
and
she
they
supposed
would
tell
noe
A
blind
●oe
n●u
●ur●d
at
his
body
.
more
then
she
could
see
:
who
,
the
night
following
watching
at
vnawares
by
the
Sacred
bodie
,
suddenly
by
the
meritts
of
this
B.
Martir
soe
recouered
her
long
desired
sight
,
and
saw
a
great
light
,
which
filled
her
little
house
,
with
a
wonderfull
splendour
:
in
memorie
whereof
,
afterwards
the
Christians
built
a
Church
in
the
same
place
.
On
the
morrow
,
the
cruell
Queene
hauing
learnt
of
the
woeman
what
had
past
,
she
began
verie
pensiuely
to
feare
lest
the
murder
whereof
she
was
mother
,
should
come
to
be
knowne
.
And
therefore
she
commaunded
those
Sacred
reliques
presently
to
be
cast
into
a
marsh
neere
adioyning
,
where
togeather
with
his
bodie
she
hoped
to
burie
all
memorie
of
him
.
And
then
among
her
owne
seruants
,
and
followers
she
made
publick
mirth
,
and
banquet
,
strictly
commaunding
His
holy
reliques
are
bur●ed
in
an
obscure
place
.
euerie
each
one
to
make
noe
shew
of
griefe
or
sorrow
for
his
death
.
This
done
,
to
auoyd
all
suspicion
of
the
murder
committed
,
she
went
to
an
other
house
of
hers
some
ten
miles
distant
from
thence
.
But
Ethelred
her
sonne
(
allthough
herein
nothing
like
his
Mother
)
soe
mournfully
bewayled
the
death
of
his
deare
brother
,
See
the
crueltie
of
a
wicked
▪
woeman
.
that
he
could
nether
containe
his
teares
,
nor
would
admitt
anie
consolation
,
or
comfort
.
Which
the
cruell
Queene
tooke
soe
ill
that
in
a
ragefull
furie
she
fell
vppon
him
,
(
finding
nothing
else
at
hand
)
beate
him
with
a
handfull
of
wax
candles
soe
long
,
till
she
forced
him
,
yf
not
to
qualifie
,
at
left
to
bridle
,
and
disssemble
his
grief
.
But
how
allmightie
God
discouered
the
bodie
of
this
Glorious
Martir
,
and
brought
it
to
be
made
famous
,
and
miraculous
to
the
world
,
we
haue
allreadie
sayd
on
the
feast
of
his
translation
the
eighteenth
day
of
February
,
whither
I
remitt
my
good
reader
.
It
only
remaines
no
,
that
we
make
our
dayly
prayers
to
this
Glorious
Sainct
,
who
is
soe
powerfull
with
allmightie
God
,
to
be
mindfull
of
our
sinfull
wretchednes
in
this
pilgrinage
of
miserie
,
and
to
obtaine
pardon
and
grace
for
vs
in
this
world
,
and
life
euerlasting
in
the
next
.
And
chiefly
all
those
of
the
Benedictine
familie
,
and
profession
,
ought
more
peculiarly
to
powre
out
their
deuotions
to
this
Blessed
Sainct
,
who
was
murdered
in
the
defence
,
and
protection
of
them
,
by
the
aduersaries
,
enemies
,
and
enuiers
of
their
order
,
and
glorie
.
This
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
the
authour
thereof
in
an
auncient
manuscript
recited
by
LAVRENCE
SVRIVS
tom.
2.
and
out
of
WILLIAM
MALMESBVRIE
lib.
2.
de
reg
.
JOHN
CAPGRAVE
.
NICOLAS
HARPSFIELD
see
.
10.
cap.
4.
BARONIVS
an.
987
&
978.
and
others
.
The
Roman
martirologe
maketh
mention
of
him
this
24.
day
of
March
;
and
in
the
Sarum
Breuiary
he
hath
an
office
of
nine
lessons
,
and
in
an
auncient
manuscript
breuiary
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
which
belonged
to
the
monastery
of
Burton
vppon
Trent
he
is
celebrated
with
on
office
of
twelue
lessons
.
decorative device
depiction of St. Cuthbert
S.
CVTHBERTVS
EPISCOPVS
LINDISFARNENSIS
〈…〉
The
life
of
Sainct
CVTHBERT
Bishop
,
and
Confessor
Monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
Benedict
.
MAR.
20.
Written
by
venerable
Bede
,
in
two
bookes
.
THE
holy
Prophet
Jeremie
furnisheth
vs
with
a
verie
fitt
beginning
for
the
life
of
this
most
Glorious
Prelat
S.
CVTHBERT
,
bright
ornament
of
the
Benedictin
familie
,
when
extolling
the
state
of
an
anachoreticall
life
,
he
sayth
:
It
is
Thren.
3.
good
for
a
man
to
haue
carried
the
yoake
(
of
our
Lord
)
from
his
youth
.
He
will
sit
solitarie
,
and
be
silent
,
bicause
he
will
lift
him self
abou●
〈◊〉
self
.
For
the
B.
man
of
God
S.
CVTHBERT
,
moued
with
the
sweetnes
of
this
soe
great
Good
,
sub
〈…〉
red
his
necke
to
the
yoake
of
a
〈…〉
asticall
profession
,
from
the
beginning
of
his
youth
;
and
takin●
〈◊〉
him
sometimes
as
●●casion
serued
,
a●
Anachoreticall
co
〈…〉
on
;
he
was
delighted
to
sitt
in
solitarines
,
and
through
the
del●●●ous
pleasure
he
found
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
keepe
his
lipps
silent
from
all
worldly
discourse
.
But
to
the
end
that
in
rip●●
yeares
he
might
more
profitably
〈◊〉
these
〈◊〉
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
a
heauenly
grace
by
〈◊〉
and
〈…〉
to
embrace
the
waies
of
truth
,
and
Goo●●●●
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
of
eight
yeares
,
he
was
only
delighted
in
all
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sports
,
&
pasti●●es
which
that
age
His
childhood
.
is
wont
to
follow
,
euer
desiring
to
be
with
the
first
at
boyish
meetings
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
And
bei●g
of
a
〈◊〉
witt
,
and
by
nature
〈…〉
wont
for
the
most
part
to
g●tt
〈…〉
all
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
●eaping
,
running
,
wrestling
,
or
ani●
other
such
exercise
:
in
soe
much
that
when
they
were
all
wearies
,
he
like
an
vn●amed
litle
champion
,
and
Victour
of
〈…〉
ll
,
would
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ani●
were
disposed
to
buckle
with
〈◊〉
ani●
in
〈…〉
the
fields
in
the
heate
of
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sports
〈◊〉
pleased
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
God
to
touch
him
with
a
〈◊〉
contrarie
spirit
For
a
little
child
but
three
yeares
old
C●●●bert
being
a
c●●ld
,
i●
diu●nely
warned
by
a
child
.
as
it
seemed
,
ranne
to
him
,
and
with
an
aged
constancie
beganne
seriously
to
exhort
him
to
forsake
those
childish
exercises
,
and
to
betake
〈◊〉
a
more
modest
,
and
grane
manner
of
life
.
But
he
slighting
〈◊〉
,
as
he
thought
,
ba●●●●
admonitions
,
repayed
them
home
●ith
iniurious
words
:
when
the
child
fell
flat
on
the
earth
,
&
with
a
●ittifull
countenance
blubberd
with
teares
,
spake
to
CVTHBERT
who
came
to
comfort
him
,
with
these
words
:
O
most
holy
God
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
his
sainct
.
Bishop
CVTHBERT
,
it
is
not
seemly
for
thee
to
play
the
child
amongst
children
,
whom
allmightie
God
hath
ordayned
,
and
destined
to
be
a
master
of
vertue
vnto
auncients
.
CVTHBERT
gaue
diligent
eare
hereunto
,
and
this
speech
remayned
fixt
in
his
mind
,
the
same
holy
spiritt
instructing
him
inwardly
in
his
soule
,
that
by
the
mouth
of
the
infant
spake
openly
to
his
hearing
.
And
to
giue
him
a
further
warning
,
he
was
suddenly
taken
with
such
an
exceeding
paine
and
contraction
in
one
of
his
knees
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
was
able
to
goe
.
Till
being
carried
forth
one
day
into
the
fields
a
litle
to
recreate
his
spiritts
with
the
sight
of
those
greene
carpets
of
nature
,
and
reposing
him self
vnder
the
open
heauens
he
preceaued
a
horseman
exceedingly
shining
in
apparell
,
come
towards
him
,
who
demaunded
yf
he
would
shew
anie
seruice
or
dutie
to
such
a
guest
;
most
willingly
(
replied
CVTHBERT
shewing
his
knee
)
did
not
this
paine
hould
me
prisonner
for
faults
past
.
For
this
is
a
griefe
,
which
exceeds
all
art
of
phisick
to
remedie
.
Hereat
the
horseman
lighted
,
&
diligently
viewing
,
&
reviewing
the
sore
,
Boyle
(
sayd
he
)
some
wheaten
flower
in
milk
,
and
applie
it
hott
to
the
swelling
,
&
thou
shalt
be
He
is
cured
of
a
payne
in
his
knee
cured
.
This
sayd
,
he
ridd
swiftly
on
his
way
,
and
at
the
same
instant
CVTHBERT
came
to
know
that
he
was
an
angel
sent
from
God
.
And
from
that
time
,
this
deuout
child
(
as
he
him self
was
wont
to
assure
his
familiar
friends
)
being
often-times
besett
with
aduersities
,
through
his
prayers
to
allmightie
God
,
deserued
to
be
garded
by
an
Angel
;
&
by
the
same
meanes
,
to
deliuer
others
out
of
the
streights
of
manie
eminent
dangers
.
II.
BVT
it
happened
afterwards
,
that
he
was
turned
to
the
wild
mountaines
to
become
a
sheapheard
;
where
as
one
night
,
all
his
fellowes
being
asleepe
,
he
watched
carefully
ouer
his
flock
,
and
passed
ouer
the
teadious
howers
of
the
night
in
prayer
,
he
beheld
a
glittering
light
,
which
dispersed
the
nights
horrid
shades
,
and
a
great
troupe
of
bright
shining
creatures
which
came
downe
from
heauen
,
&
carried
vp
the
soule
of
S.
AIDAN
Bishop
of
Lindisfarne
,
a
man
of
wonderfull
vertue
,
and
pietie
,
to
the
ioyes
of
euerlasting
happines
.
Being
greatly
astonished
,
and
reioyced
with
this
vision
.
If
for
one
nights
watching
,
and
prayer
(
sayd
he
to
him self
)
I
haue
deserued
to
behould
such
wonders
,
what
reward
shall
I
receaue
,
yf
I
bend
all
the
forces
of
my
soule
,
wholly
to
the
contemplation
of
diuine
things
?
And
at
the
same
instant
he
resolued
to
forsake
his
flocks
,
and
embrace
a
monasticall
life
.
Therefore
,
shaking
off
the
fetters
of
the
world
he
departed
thence
,
and
entred
into
the
way
of
heauen
,
trauelling
night
,
and
day
alone
without
eyther
meate
or
drinke
,
to
find
out
a
quiet
hauen
wherein
he
might
securely
harbour
at
the
sweete
shore
of
contemplation
.
At
length
he
arriued
at
a
Village
,
where
he
stayed
only
to
refresh
his
wearied
horse
,
for
he
him self
could
not
be
entreated
to
tast
anie
foode
,
because
it
was
Friday
which
he
fasted
in
honour
of
our
Lords
passion
.
Thence
therefore
he
Fasting
on
Fridaies
.
departed
fasting
,
and
held
on
his
iourney
through
deserts
,
and
forlorne
places
,
which
he
could
not
ouercome
before
he
was
ouertaken
with
night
,
soe
that
he
was
constrained
at
length
to
lodge
in
a
poore
forsaken
cabbin
,
expecting
the
next
day-light
.
Where
falling
to
his
prayers
,
as
his
custom
was
,
greatly
moued
with
compassion
to
see
the
poore
beast
his
horse
quite
toiled
,
and
tired
out
with
the
iourney
,
allmost
fainting
for
want
of
food
,
he
gathered
vpp
a
handfull
of
hay
which
the
wind
had
blowne
of
that
weake
cottage
,
and
gaue
it
him
to
eate
:
which
done
,
againe
he
betooke
him self
to
his
prayers
,
for
the
space
of
a
long
hower
.
When
in
the
meane
time
,
he
saw
his
horse
lift
vpp
his
head
,
and
(
hunger
compelling
him
therevnto
)
He
is
fed
miraculously
.
he
began
to
vnthatch
that
poore
cabbin
,
still
drawing
it
downe
by
morsels
,
till
at
length
there
fell
out
a
white
linnen
cloath
wrapt
vp
togeather
;
which
the
holy
yong
man
perceiuing
,
hauing
ended
his
deuotions
,
he
opened
it
,
&
found
therein
half
a
hott
loafe
,
and
as
much
meate
as
was
sufficient
for
one
meale
.
Being
greatly
astonished
hereat
,
he
lifted
vp
his
hands
,
and
eyes
towards
heauen
,
and
gaue
thanks
vnto
allmightie
God
:
I
acknowledgs
,
o
Lord
,
(
sayd
he
)
that
it
is
the
bountie
of
thy
goodnes
,
which
hath
voutchafed
to
feed
me
in
this
forlorne
sollitude
;
as
in
times
past
thou
didest
nourish
Elias
in
the
desert
.
III.
AT
length
he
arriued
at
the
desired
end
of
his
iourney
the
monasterie
of
Mailros
,
where
at
his
first
coming
,
he
was
prophetically
commended
by
a
holy
man
named
Boisil
,
who
noe
sooner
beheld
CVTHBERT
,
but
he
cried
aut
to
the
assistants
;
Behould
a
true
seruant
of
God
:
and
hauing
vnderstood
his
pious
desires
,
he
made
them
He
taketh
the
habitt
of
a
monk
.
knowne
vnto
the
holy
Abbot
Eata
,
who
presently
gaue
him
the
Benedictin
habitt
,
and
tonsure
;
whereby
being
ranged
vnder
the
spirituall
warrfare
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
he
became
straight
an
inuincible
champion
therein
,
excelling
all
his
other
brethren
in
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
and
other
exercises
of
a
monasticall
life
.
And
after
some
yeares
,
king
Alchfrid
hauing
bestowed
some
land
at
Rippon
for
the
building
of
a
new
monasterie
,
Eata
made
choise
of
CVTHBERT
,
with
other
religious
Monks
,
to
furnish
the
same
,
vnder
the
same
rule
,
and
monasticall
discipline
as
the
other
.
And
within
a
while
,
he
was
put
into
the
office
of
receauing
and
entertayning
the
guests
,
and
other
poore
pilgrims
which
came
to
the
monasterie
,
wherein
he
discharged
his
dutie
with
soe
great
ioy
,
and
diligence
,
that
euerie
one
highly
commended
their
good
entertaynment
,
and
his
extraordinarie
good
will
.
Goeing
forth
early
one
morning
to
visitt
He
entertayneth
a●
Angel
in
a
human●
shape
.
the
cell
of
his
guests
,
he
found
amongst
the
rest
,
a
yong
man
of
a
verie
beautifull
countenance
,
and
taking
him
to
be
a
man
indeed
,
he
entertayned
him
after
his
sweet
manner
of
courtesie
,
gaue
him
water
for
his
hands
,
washed
and
dried
his
feet
,
couered
the
table
,
and
let
passe
noe
dutie
of
his
charitable
office
.
And
as
he
vrged
him
to
eate
,
and
repaire
his
forces
weakened
with
trauelling
,
the
guest
refused
.
I
coniure
thee
by
the
name
of
allmightie
God
(
replied
CVTHBERT
)
to
refresh
thy
felf
a
litle
,
whilest
I
goe
fetch
thee
a
loafe
of
He
receaueth
three
loaues
of
an
Angel
.
bread
newly
bakt
.
He
went
,
and
returning
with
all
speed
possible
,
found
that
his
new
guest
was
gone
:
whereat
being
much
amazed
,
he
sought
,
in
the
snow
newly
fallen
,
to
trace
which
way
he
was
gone
;
but
finding
no
signe
of
him
,
he
was
more
amazed
then
before
;
and
casting
his
eyes
about
,
he
perceaued
that
he
had
left
three
milke
white
loaues
behind
him
,
from
which
came
a
most
sweet
odour
,
and
then
,
with
trembling
he
began
to
imagine
,
that
it
was
an
Angel
he
had
entertayned
,
who
came
not
to
be
fedd
but
to
feed
.
And
from
that
time
,
his
vertues
all
waies
encreasing
,
he
was
dayly
adorned
more
and
more
with
heauenly
fauours
;
for
he
deserued
often
times
to
see
,
and
conuerse
with
angels
,
&
to
haue
his
hunger
refreshed
with
heauenly
meates
,
seasoned
by
angelicall
hands
.
And
because
he
was
affable
,
and
pleasant
in
his
discourse
,
and
behauiour
,
for
the
most
part
when
he
proposed
the
pious
workes
of
the
auncient
fathers
for
patternes
of
good
life
to
his
brethren
,
he
was
wont
allsoe
humbly
to
intermingle
what
speciall
graces
,
and
fauours
the
diuine
goodnes
had
bestowed
on
his
owne
person
.
And
this
he
would
doe
some
times
openly
and
plainly
,
and
some
times
more
hiddenly
,
vnder
the
name
of
a
third
person
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
great
Doctour
of
the
Gentils
S.
PAVL
.
IV.
BVT
within
a
short
time
,
Ea●a
the
Abbot
was
compelled
to
leaue
the
monasterie
he
had
built
,
and
returne
with
CVTHBERT
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Monkes
to
Mailros
.
Where
CVTHBERT
holding
on
the
pious
course
of
his
monasticall
life
,
gouerned
him self
,
and
his
actions
chiefly
by
the
good
counsell
,
&
admonitions
of
the
most
holy
man
Boisil
,
Priour
of
that
place
.
At
that
time
a
great
plague
making
He
is
strangely
recouered
of
the
Plague
houock
all
ouer
the
countrey
,
laid
hould
of
him
allsoe
;
for
whose
health
,
as
a
most
necessarie
,
and
profitable
member
of
that
monasticall
bodie
,
all
his
brethren
fell
night
,
and
day
to
their
prayers
.
Which
coming
to
the
holy
mans
knowledge
:
And
why
(
sayd
he
)
doe
I
keepe
my
bed
anie
longer
?
For
doubtlesse
the
prayers
of
such
,
and
soe
manie
holy
men
,
cannot
be
voyd
of
effect
before
allmightie
God
.
No
,
no
,
giue
me
my
staffe
;
and
rising
at
the
same
instant
,
he
committed
his
weake
bodie
to
the
supportment
of
his
legges
,
and
staffe
,
when
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
the
assistants
,
he
straight
recouered
his
strength
,
and
perfect
health
.
Afterwards
S.
BOISIL
being
dead
,
CVTHBERT
succeeded
in
the
gouernment
of
the
monasterie
:
Which
office
de
discharged
with
wonderfull
great
example
of
vertue
,
and
diligence
,
not
only
for
the
spirituall
profitt
of
his
owne
domesticques
,
but
allsoe
by
his
fruitfull
endeauour
in
conuerting
the
common
poeple
thereabouts
,
from
the
bad
waies
of
their
vices
,
and
fond
customs
,
to
the
loue
of
heauen
,
and
heauenly
ioyes
;
partly
by
the
good
example
of
his
vertuous
,
and
holy
life
,
partly
with
his
wholsom
sermons
,
and
exhortations
,
and
partly
by
the
miraculous
curing
of
manie
diseases
.
For
diuers
of
that
countrey
had
profaned
their
fayth
,
and
religion
,
with
their
wicked
&
vniust
practises
,
and
some
neglecting
the
Sacrament
of
their
Christian
baptisme
,
made
vse
of
diabolicall
,
and
magicall
phisick
,
to
ridd
them selues
,
and
their
countrey
of
the
plague
.
To
remedie
these
euils
,
the
holy
man
trauclled
through
that
countrey
,
preaching
,
&
teaching
the
way
of
truth
,
and
iustice
vnto
all
,
with
verie
great
profitt
,
and
fruict
of
his
pious
labours
.
For
he
had
soe
great
skill
in
teaching
,
such
an
amiable
Confession
of
sins
,
&
enioyning
〈◊〉
penance
force
in
perswading
,
&
bore
such
an
angelicall
maiestie
in
his
countenance
,
that
manie
forsaking
their
wicked
life
,
of
theyr
owne
accord
,
would
reueale
,
and
confesse
their
most
secret
,
&
hidden
offences
(
for
they
imagined
nothing
could
lie
hid
from
him
)
&
being
confessed
willingly
vnderwent
the
workes
of
peanance
,
which
he
enioyned
them
for
satisfaction
of
their
sinnes
.
But
he
was
wont
chiefly
to
visitt
those
His
labour
in
preaching
.
places
,
and
preach
in
those
villages
,
which
were
seated
in
the
rude
and
rugged
mountaines
,
and
hard
to
come
at
,
where
by
reason
of
the
rusticitie
of
the
poeple
,
and
barrennes
of
the
places
,
they
were
in
great
want
of
teachers
.
In
these
places
,
which
bred
a
horrour
to
other
men
,
were
his
greatest
delights
,
and
in
these
,
he
would
stay
sometimes
a
weeke
togeather
,
sometimes
two
,
three
,
yea
a
whole
moneth
,
neuer
returning
to
his
monasterie
,
but
labouring
with
his
dayly
preachings
,
and
examples
of
good
life
,
to
reduce
that
rude
poeple
,
to
the
true
knowledge
,
and
loue
of
allmightie
God
.
V.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
the
holy
man
began
to
excell
in
the
spiritt
of
prophesie
,
to
foretell
things
to
come
,
and
to
declare
things
absent
.
For
being
vppon
some
important
necessitie
of
his
monasterie
to
take
shipping
,
with
two
other
monks
to
passe
ouer
into
the
land
of
the
Pists
,
called
Niduars
,
and
the
faire
calmnes
of
the
weather
putting
them
in
hope
to
make
a
speedie
returne
,
they
went
forth
wholly
vnfurnished
of
prouision
in
victualls
:
but
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
for
they
were
noe
sooner
on
land
,
but
there
arose
such
a
blustering
and
tempestuous
wind
,
that
the
sea
,
moued
with
those
furious
blasts
,
began-allsoe
to
be
puft
vp
into
whole
mountaines
of
outragious
waues
,
which
hindred
them
quite
from
thinking
how
to
returne
:
soe
that
being
there
among
the
cruelties
of
cold
,
and
hunger
for
the
space
of
some
daies
,
they
were
allmost
starued
to
death
through
want
of
victuals
;
when
the
holy
man
was
neuer
idle
,
but
watching
night
and
day
in
prayers
,
comforted
his
fellowes
with
pious
discourses
,
inuited
them
to
fall
to
their
prayers
,
and
committ
them selues
into
the
hands
,
and
protection
of
allmightie
God
,
Hee
feedeth
him self
and
his
followes
by
mir●cle
.
who
doubtlesse
would
succour
them
in
this
necessitie
,
as
he
did
the
children
of
Israel
in
the
desert
.
And
now
(
sayd
he
)
let
vs
goe
to
find
out
what
sustenance
our
Lord
hath
sent
vs
,
his
seruants
.
Then
leading
them
vnder
the
banke
where
he
had
prayed
a
little
before
,
they
found
three
peeces
or
portions
of
dolphins
flesh
,
readie
cutt
to
be
boiled
;
with
which
,
they
satisfied
their
hunger
,
and
gaue
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
for
his
benefitts
.
You
see
,
deare
brethren
(
sayd
he
)
how
great
a
grace
it
is
to
be
confident
in
allmighty
God
.
Behould
he
hath
He
forelleth
things
to
come
.
not
only
sent
food
to
his
hungrie
seruants
but
by
the
number
of
three
,
signifies
how
manie
daies
we
must
yet
remayne
here
,
before
the
tempest
cease
.
And
it
fell
out
as
the
holy
man
foretould
.
VI.
GOEING
forth
one
day
to
preach
,
accompanied
only
with
a
litle
boy
,
and
being
both
wearied
with
their
iourney
,
and
destitute
of
anie
foode
to
repayre
their
weakened
forces
;
Tell
me
child
(
sayd
the
holy
man
)
what
courage
thou
hast
by
this
time
seeing
that
we
haue
nether
meate
nor
drinck
to
satisfie
our
hunger
,
nor
noe
place
whither
to
retire
our selues
for
shelter
.
That
is
it
(
replied
he
)
which
greatly
troubles
mee
,
since
we
haue
nether
victuals
,
nor
money
to
buy
,
not
friend
to
assist
vs
.
Be
confident
An
Eagle
furnisheth
him
with
meate
.
my
Child
,
in
the
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
(
answeared
CVTHBERT
)
and
rest
assured
that
he
will
neuer
abandon
those
in
time
of
necessitie
,
who
giue
them selues
faythfully
and
with
all
their
hearts
to
his
diuine
seruice
.
Doest
thou
see
that
Eagle
yonder
which
flies
in
the
ayre
,
marke
her
well
,
for
by
her
meanes
our
Lord
will
send
vs
succour
in
this
extremitie
.
With
such
like
discourse
they
held
on
their
iourney
by
a
riuer
side
,
when
the
Eagle
hauing
taken
a
fish
laid
it
for
them
vppon
the
bancke
:
the
owne
half
whereof
,
the
holy
man
caused
to
be
left
for
their
diuine
puruey
or
,
and
with
the
remainder
he
refreshed
himself
,
and
his
companion
in
the
next
village
;
yielding
most
heartie
thanks
to
the
diuine
goodnes
for
his
benefitts
,
where
he
allsoe
sed
the
poeple
with
the
spirituall
food
of
the
ghospell
.
VII
.
BVT
AS
he
preached
in
one
of
those
Villages
,
the
Deuill
The
deuill
seeking
to
hinder
his
preaching
.
a
perpetuall
enuier
of
goodnes
,
fearing
left
he
should
draw
his
ministres
out
of
the
stench
of
their
vices
,
to
the
sweetnes
of
pietie
and
deuotion
,
cast
a
fantasticall
fier
into
a
house
neere
to
the
Church
,
during
the
time
of
his
sermon
.
But
the
holy
man
,
instructed
by
the
diuine
spiritt
,
that
is
was
but
a
deceipt
of
his
hellish
malice
,
warned
his
auditors
to
listen
only
to
the
word
of
God
,
&
not
to
suffer
them selues
to
be
deceiued
with
those
vaine
illusions
.
But
the
giddie
multitude
terrified
with
the
apprehension
of
that
fantastick
danger
,
ranne
allmost
all
out
of
the
Church
,
to
quench
those
false
flames
;
which
they
could
not
doe
,
allbeit
they
powred
on
true
water
,
vntill
by
the
prayer
of
S.
CVTHBERT
the
authour
of
those
fallacies
being
putt
to
Is
putt
to
flight
.
flight
,
his
vaine
flashes
vanished
togeather
with
him
into
the
ayre
.
Whereat
the
poeple
much
astonished
,
and
ashamed
,
humbly
on
their
knees
acknowledged
their
follie
,
&
demaunded
pardon
for
that
soe
great
lightnes
,
and
inconstancie
.
Nether
did
he
only
commaund
these
fantastick
fiers
,
but
allsoe
true
flames
too
,
which
when
a
whole
Village
could
not
quench
with
great
store
of
cold
water
,
were
by
the
seruent
streames
of
his
teares
,
and
prayers
,
vtterly
extinguished
,
and
manie
houses
deliuered
,
that
at
once
were
in
danger
to
be
deuoured
by
that
mercilesse
Element
.
Whereby
in
these
two
miracles
,
he
worthyly
imitated
the
vertues
of
two
worthie
auncient
Saincts
;
in
chasing
away
the
fayned
fier
,
that
of
our
most
holy
father
S.
BENEDICT
,
of
whom
S.
GREGORY
the
Great
reporteth
the
like
;
and
in
the
other
the
act
of
M●ircellinus
the
most
venerable
Bishop
of
Anchona
,
who
when
the
same
cittie
was
all
in
fier
,
by
his
prayers
miraculously
deliuered
it
.
Most
fitly
therefore
vnto
these
holy
men
,
that
of
the
prophet
Esay
may
be
applied
:
When
thou
shalt
passe
Esay
.
43.
through
the
fier
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
and
the
flame
shall
not
burne
against
thee
.
VIII
.
BVT
LET
vs
now
see
of
what
power
this
holy
man
was
against
the
open
furie
,
and
warre
of
this
hellish
fiend
.
Hildmer
Prefect
vnto
A
woeman
possessed
with
the
deuill
:
King
Egsrid
,
had
a
verie
deuout
wife
,
verie
much
giuen
to
religious
,
and
Catholick
workes
;
who
one
day
being
bufied
in
exercises
of
pietie
,
giuing
of
almes
to
the
poore
,
at
the
same
instant
,
she
was
suddenly
possessed
with
the
deuill
,
which
made
her
roare
out
with
such
horrid
cries
,
and
howlings
,
that
they
gaue
sufficient
testimonie
of
the
great
danger
she
was
in
.
Her
husband
,
that
was
well
beloued
of
S.
CVTHBERT
,
posted
vnto
him
in
great
hast
,
and
tould
him
into
what
a
perillous
disastre
his
wife
was
fallen
,
entreating
him
againe
and
againe
,
by
all
the
force
of
his
affection
,
to
be
mindfull
of
her
in
his
prayers
,
and
to
send
a
Priest
to
minister
the
venerable
sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
vnto
her
,
who
was
now
come
to
the
periode
of
her
life
,
Thus
he
sayd
meaning
to
hide
her
disease
,
being
ashamed
to
let
him
vnderstand
that
she
was
possessed
by
the
deuill
,
(
as
supposing
it
to
be
a
punishment
for
some
secret
enormious
crime
.
)
The
holy
man
foreseeing
the
perplexitie
of
his
soule
,
and
the
torments
of
his
wife
:
Wherefore
(
replied
he
)
hast
thou
conceaued
soe
bad
an
opinion
of
thy
wife
?
Not
only
the
wicked
,
and
such
as
haue
quite
forsaken
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
are
in
this
life
subiect
to
the
tortures
,
and
racks
of
the
deuill
,
but
the
innocent
allsoe
,
and
such
manie
times
as
are
endowed
with
great
sainctitie
of
life
,
by
the
secret
iudgment
of
God
,
are
tried
and
exercised
in
this
world
,
with
such
like
torments
.
But
be
of
good
courage
,
I
will
goe
my self
along
with
thee
,
and
before
we
be
there
,
we
shall
find
thy
wife
deliuered
Is
deliuered
by
to
〈◊〉
ching
his
bridle
.
out
of
this
distresse
.
And
as
they
drew
neere
to
the
house
,
where
that
poore
captife
lay
languishing
,
sudainly
the
wicked
spiritt
,
(
being
not
able
to
abide
the
approach
of
the
holy
spiritt
which
inhabited
his
vertuous
soule
)
fled
away
,
and
left
the
woeman
released
out
of
those
deuilish
bands
:
who
rising
as
it
were
out
of
a
deepe
lethargie
,
ranne
ioyfully
to
salute
the
holy
man
,
and
taking
hould
only
of
his
bridle
,
she
was
presently
as
sound
and
perfect
as
euer
,
which
caused
her
to
breake
into
infinite
ioy
,
and
thanksgiuing
;
testifieing
withall
that
then
first
she
was
prefectly
cured
,
when
she
touched
his
horses
bridle
.
IX
.
IN
THESE
,
and
such
like
workes
of
vertue
the
holy
man
hauing
spent
manie
yeares
in
the
monasterie
of
Mailros
,
his
good
Abbot
Eata
sent
him
to
the
monasterie
of
Lindisfarne
,
to
plant
there
allsoe
the
Rule
of
monasticall
perfection
and
made
him
superiour
thereof
.
For
Lindisfarne
,
allbeit
it
were
a
bishoprick
,
yet
the
Bishop
and
all
his
cleargie
were
monks
,
from
S.
AYDAN
their
first
Bishop
who
was
a
Monk
:
but
S.
CVTHBERT
was
the
first
that
reduced
them
to
the
rule
and
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
For
coming
(
sayth
S.
BEDE
in
his
life
)
to
the
Church
or
Monasterie
of
Lindisfarne
,
he
presently
Here
formeth
the
Monks
of
Lindisfarne
to
S.
Benedicts
rule
.
deliuered
monasticall
institutions
to
the
monks
there
,
both
by
word
,
and
work
,
But
there
were
some
brethren
in
the
monasterie
,
who
chose
rather
to
follow
their
auncient
custom
,
then
obey
a
Regular
obseruance
.
Whom
he
notwithstanding
ouercame
with
the
modest
vertue
of
his
patience
,
and
by
dayly
exercise
conuerted
them
by
litle
and
litle
to
a
state
of
better
purpose
.
But
disputing
oftentimes
in
the
conuent
of
the
Rule
.
(
Which
was
that
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
since
at
that
time
there
was
noe
other
rule
extant
in
the
latine
Church
)
when
he
His
great
patience
.
was
toyled
with
most
sharpe
iniuries
of
those
that
contradicted
him
,
he
would
rise
from
his
seate
,
and
without
anie
shew
of
discontent
,
ether
in
mind
,
or
countenance
,
depart
and
dismisse
the
Conuent
for
that
time
.
But
on
the
morrow
,
as
yf
he
had
endured
noe
resistance
the
day
before
,
he
would
repeate
the
same
admonitions
to
the
same
auditours
,
vntill
by
little
and
little
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
he
had
brought
them
to
his
owne
desires
.
For
he
was
a
man
verie
excellent
in
the
vertue
of
patience
,
and
most
inuincible
in
enduring
couragiously
all
aduersities
,
which
opposed
them selues
against
him
ether
in
soule
or
bodie
;
and
noe
lesse
bearing
a
merrie
countenance
in
all
disastrous
and
sad
mischances
:
soe
that
he
gaue
the
world
to
vnderstand
,
that
being
armed
with
the
internall
consolation
of
the
holy
ghost
,
he
contemned
all
externe
misfortunes
.
Moreouer
he
His
wonderfull
was
ching
.
was
soe
wonderfully
giuen
to
watching
and
prayer
,
that
sometimes
for
three
or
fower
nights
togeather
,
he
tooke
no
sleepe
at
all
.
And
yf
perchaunce
(
as
mans
nature
is
)
sleepe
forcebly
seised
vppon
him
,
he
was
wont
to
shake
off
both
it
,
and
teadiousnes
in
his
prolixe
prayers
,
eyther
with
manuall
labour
,
or
goeing
about
the
Iland
,
diligently
searching
how
all
things
were
caried
,
and
managed
.
And
when
some
others
of
his
brethren
did
complaine
,
and
take
it
verie
grieuously
,
yf
anie
one
chaunced
to
awake
the
out
of
their
mightly
,
or
noonly
sleepes
,
he
contrariwise
was
wont
to
say
,
that
such
an
one
calling
vppon
him
,
was
farre
more
gratefull
then
troblesom
.
For
he
is
cause
(
sayth
he
)
that
shaking
of
sluggishnes
I
settle
my self
to
some
Rare
examples
of
goodnes
.
good
worke
,
or
meditation
.
He
was
soe
exceedingly
giuen
to
compunction
of
heart
,
&
soe
ardently
inflamed
with
heauenvly
desires
,
that
he
neuer
celebrated
the
holy
solemnities
of
masse
,
but
with
an
abundant
shedding
of
teares
:
worthyly
imitating
thereby
the
misterie
he
had
in
hand
;
when
offering
vp
the
sacrifice
of
our
Lords
bitter
passion
,
he
allsoe
sacrificed
him self
to
God
by
inward
contrition
of
his
deuout
soule
.
He
was
feruent
&
seuere
in
the
zeale
of
iustice
to
correct
sinners
:
but
verie
mild
in
pardoning
the
penitent
;
in
so
much
,
that
manie
times
hearing
the
confessions
of
sinners
,
he
him self
pittying
their
pittisull
estates
,
would
burst
out
into
teares
,
shewing
the
sinner
what
he
ought
to
doe
,
by
his
owne
example
.
With
these
and
such
other
spirituall
exercises
,
this
Venerable
man
engraffed
in
the
hearts
of
good
men
a
singular
affection
to
imitate
his
vertues
,
and
recalled
those
that
were
stubborne
and
rebellious
to
a
regular
life
,
out
of
the
obstinate
opinions
of
their
errour
.
X.
AFTER
he
had
spent
some
yeares
in
that
monasterie
,
he
He
embraceth
a
solitary
life
.
obtayned
leaue
of
his
Abbot
and
brethren
,
to
betake
him self
to
the
sweet
lonelines
of
a
long
desired
solitude
,
reioycing
that
from
the
exercise
of
an
actiue
life
,
he
was
thought
worthie
to
ascend
to
the
leasure
of
diuine
contemplation
.
He
departed
therefore
into
the
Iland
FARNEN
,
soe
infamous
by
the
habitation
,
and
infection
of
deuilish
spiritts
,
that
none
durst
euer
before
dwell
there
alone
.
But
this
Ice
our
holy
CVTHBERT
brake
,
when
like
a
worthie
champion
,
armed
with
the
helmet
of
health
,
the
bucklar
of
Fayth
,
and
the
sword
of
the
spiritt
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
he
opposed
him self
against
that
hellish
crew
,
and
dissipated
,
dissolued
,
and
putt
to
flight
all
their
,
infernall
troupes
.
And
this
champion
of
CHRIST
hauing
subdued
the
forces
of
these
black
Tirans
,
and
now
made
monarke
of
that
little
land
,
he
built
a
cittie
befitting
his
empire
,
and
houses
therein
agreeing
vnto
it
.
Which
was
a
little
poore
cottage
with
mudd
walles
made
of
turfe
,
and
couered
with
straw
,
and
in
that
earthen
lodge
this
holy
domesticque
He
obtayneth
a
foütaine
by
his
prayers
.
lead
a
heauenly
and
angelicall
life
.
But
his
habitation
being
destitute
of
water
(
following
an
other
miracle
of
our
great
father
S.
BENEDICT
)
he
obtayned
by
his
prayers
to
Allmightie
God
,
to
haue
a
sweet
cristall
fountaine
spring
out
of
the
hard
rock
,
with
which
,
and
a
little
bread
,
which
was
sometimes
bestowed
vppon
him
,
he
satisfied
his
thirst
and
hunger
.
In
this
place
being
visited
by
his
brethren
,
he
would
goe
out
of
his
cell
to
meete
them
,
and
wash
their
feet
with
warme
water
and
sometimes
,
being
compelled
therevnto
,
he
would
permitt
them
to
wash
his
feete
.
For
soe
farre
he
had
turned
his
mind
from
the
decking
of
his
bodie
,
to
labour
in
the
adorning
of
his
soule
,
that
sometimes
for
a
whole
moneth
togeather
,
nay
for
the
space
of
a
yeare
,
he
did
not
once
putt
off
his
shoes
.
Whence
it
was
,
that
through
his
continuall
praying
,
and
kneeling
a
great
thicknes
of
hard
skinne
was
growne
ouer
his
feete
.
Then
his
desire
of
perfection
His
extreme
solitarines
.
dayly
encreasing
,
he
shutt
him self
close
prisoner
in
his
house
of
clay
,
leading
a
most
solitarie
life
,
in
continuall
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
admitting
verie
few
to
talke
with
him
,
and
that
but
through
a
window
,
and
vppon
some
important
necessitie
.
He
liued
by
the
labour
of
his
hands
digging
and
tilling
the
earth
,
&
sowing
it
first
with
wheate
,
which
his
brethren
brought
him
,
but
that
his
weake
land
would
not
bring
to
good
;
therefore
he
sowed
it
with
barley
,
which
encreased
in
great
abundance
.
When
the
byrds
,
that
in
great
troupes
sought
to
deuour
his
li●le
haruest
,
were
forced
at
his
only
commaund
to
depart
,
The
byrd
o●
the
ayre
obey
his
commaund
&
neuer
more
touched
his
corne
.
The
like
he
commaunded
,
and
was
obeyed
by
the
crowes
,
and
dawes
,
which
laboured
to
teare
off
the
thatch
of
his
humble
buildings
.
But
one
of
them
returning
againe
to
the
holy
man
,
lamentably
spreading
her
wings
abrode
,
bowing
downe
her
head
,
&
making
a
pittifull
noise
,
seemed
by
all
signes
possible
,
to
entreate
pardon
.
Which
the
holy
man
vnderstanding
,
gaue
her
leaue
to
returne
,
as
presently
she
did
,
bringing
a
mate
with
her
,
&
for
a
present
to
the
Sainct
,
the
one
half
of
a
hoggs
grease
,
which
the
holy
man
The
seas
,
and
elements
serue
him
.
was
wont
afterward
to
shew
oftentimes
to
the
monks
his
brethren
,
&
giue
them
part
of
it
to
liquour
their
shoes
or
bootes
.
See
here
againe
the
spiritt
of
his
great
Master
S.
BENEDICT
,
in
the
obedience
,
&
seruice
of
the
crowes
.
But
not
only
the
creatures
of
the
ayre
,
waters
,
&
earth
,
but
the
verie
elements
themselues
,
obeyed
him
,
yea
&
the
vntuly
waues
of
the
seas
did
serue
him
,
when
they
cast
vpon
land
a
peece
of
timber
iust
of
the
length
he
desired
,
with
which
his
brethren
,
contrarie
to
promise
,
had
forgotten
to
furnish
him
before
,
&
weere
now
much
abashed
to
see
an
insensible
element
,
more
carefull
to
serue
him
,
then
they
.
Whilst
thus
he
liued
in
his
solitarie
course
,
manie
out
of
all
parts
of
England
drawne
thither
with
the
fame
of
his
vertues
,
came
to
visite
him
:
whence
none
euer
returned
but
very
well
satisfied
,
conforted
,
and
deliuered
from
what
anguish
or
trouble
soeuer
,
eyther
of
mind
or
bodie
.
Vnto
S.
ELFLED
Abbesse
,
he
foretould
the
time
of
King
Egfrid
her
brothers
death
,
&
who
should
be
his
successor
,
with
manie
other
particularities
,
all
which
truely
fell
out
afterwards
.
XI
.
BVT
a
Councell
being
held
at
Adtwiford
vnder
S.
THEODORE
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
in
the
presence
of
King
Egfrid
,
by
the
common
present
and
desire
of
all
,
CYTHBERT
was
chosen
bishop
of
Lindisfarne
.
Who
being
by
manie
letters
,
and
legats
sent
from
the
King
&
He
refusoth
a
bishoprick
.
Councell
called
to
the
Sinod
,
and
to
receaue
that
charge
,
he
would
not
stirre
a
foote
;
soe
vnworthie
,
he
that
was
most
worthie
,
iudged
him self
of
that
dignitie
.
At
length
good
King
Egfrid
him self
togeather
with
the
most
holy
bishop
Trumwine
,
&
manie
other
religious
,
&
noble
persons
,
went
ouer
into
the
Iland
,
&
falling
all
vpon
their
knees
before
the
holy
man
,
with
weeping
teares
,
&
humble
entreaties
they
besought
him
,
and
coniured
him
by
the
name
of
our
Lord
not
to
resist
the
wishes
and
desires
of
soe
manie
,
and
to
oppose
him self
to
the
common
good
of
the
Church
:
nether
did
they
cease
vntill
CVTHBERT
,
He
is
compelled
to
take
it
.
as
full
of
teares
and
sorrow
as
an
honest
heart
could
be
,
suffered
him self
to
be
drawne
,
out
of
his
beloued
cell
of
solitarines
,
and
brought
into
the
Councell
:
where
being
vehemently
vrged
of
all
,
he
was
compelled
much
against
his
will
,
to
yield
to
their
desires
.
XII
.
THE
Easter
following
,
he
was
consecrated
Bish.
of
Lindisfarne
,
in
presence
of
the
King
,
blessed
Theodore
of
Canturbury
&
7.
other
bishops
,
at
Yorke
.
In
which
office
,
he
soe
worthily
dischardged
him self
that
he
omitted
nothing
of
those
duties
,
which
are
wont
,
or
ought
S.
Cuthbert
made
Bishop
of
Yorke
.
to
be
performed
of
the
perfectest
,
and
holiest
prelats
of
the
Church
,
protecting
his
flock
with
his
dayly
prayers
,
feeding
it
with
his
vertuous
,
and
piousad
monitions
,
&
(
which
best
becomes
all
teachers
)
making
his
owne
example
and
outward
manner
of
conuersation
the
perfect
rule
of
what
he
taught
.
And
of
his
internall
vertues
&
perfection
,
the
signes
and
miracles
which
he
wrought
as
he
trauelled
ouer
Manie
miracles
.
his
diocesse
preaching
,
teaching
,
and
confirming
his
poeple
,
gaue
sufficiét
testimonie
.
One
Baldhelm
a
seruant
of
one
of
King
Egsrids
noble
men
,
and
the
wife
of
a
great
Count
,
drinking
only
of
the
water
hallowed
by
his
prayers
,
were
both
suddenly
&
perfectly
cured
of
most
grieuous
,
and
mortall
diseases
,
when
all
men
quite
despayred
of
their
health
.
An
other
holy
Virgin
,
who
a
long
time
had
layn
languishing
of
a
grieuous
payne
in
her
head
,
and
side
,
being
annointed
with
holy
oile
hallowed
by
S.
CVTHBERT
,
felt
her self
better
at
the
verie
same
instant
,
and
within
a
few
daies
was
perfectly
cured
.
And
Hildmer
an
officer
of
King
Egsrid
,
in
drinking
a
little
water
into
which
was
putt
some
bread
hallowed
by
S.
CVTHBERT
,
receaued
a
perfect
recouerie
of
a
disease
incurable
by
anie
humane
skill
.
XIII
.
As
ONCE
he
visited
his
diocese
,
he
chaunced
to
come
among
the
rude
mountaines
and
rocks
,
to
teach
,
and
confirme
those
rustick
poeple
;
who
not
hauing
anie
Church
neere
to
receaue
the
holy
man
into
,
they
erected
tents
,
and
boothes
in
the
way
,
such
as
they
could
make
of
boughs
,
&
branches
cutt
from
the
greene
trees
:
where
he
remayned
for
the
space
of
two
dayes
,
preaching
,
&
ministring
the
The
sacrament
of
confirmation
giuen
by
S.
Cuth
He
cureth
two
of
the
Plague
.
sacrament
of
Confirmation
,
to
such
as
had
not
yet
receaued
it
:
when
in
the
midest
of
all
,
behould
there
came
some
woemen
to
him
carrying
a
youth
grieuously
infected
with
the
plague
,
humbly
desiring
the
helpe
of
his
holy
prayers
&
benediction
;
by
vertue
of
which
presently
he
restored
that
diseased
person
to
perfect
health
,
whose
disease
had
allreadie
giuen
the
foile
to
all
the
skill
of
phisick
.
But
hauing
receaued
his
holy
benediction
,
he
whose
weaknes
was
carried
thither
walked
home
with
the
rest
in
health
and
iollitie
.
In
like
manner
he
cured
an
other
child
dying
of
the
plague
by
giuing
him
a
kisse
,
and
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
vppon
him
.
And
by
vertue
of
the
same
Crosse
he
turned
water
into
wine
.
But
we
should
neuer
haue
an
endyf
we
rehearse
all
his
vertues
in
particular
.
XIV
.
THEREFORE
hauing
exercised
the
office
,
and
dignitie
of
a
Bishop
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
with
an
admirable
applause
both
He
leaueth
his
Bishoprick
,
and
returne
to
the
desert
.
of
holines
,
and
miracles
;
foreseeing
by
the
spiritt
of
prophesie
,
that
the
hower
of
his
death
was
at
hand
,
he
resigned
vp
his
pastorall
charge
,
and
withdrew
him self
againe
to
the
beloued
habitation
of
his
solitarie
,
and
eremiticall
life
,
there
to
consume
with
the
flames
of
his
auncient
compunction
,
whatsoeuer
staines
he
had
contracted
in
the
managing
of
his
worldly
care
,
and
charge
.
At
that
time
of
his
departure
being
demaunded
by
one
of
his
ancient
monks
,
when
they
should
hope
for
his
returne
:
He
answeared
;
When
you
shall
carrie
my
bodie
hither
.
And
hauing
passed
ouer
allmost
two
moneths
,
in
the
great
ioy
of
his
recouered
quietnes
,
bruising
his
mind
,
and
bodie
with
the
rigour
of
his
accustomed
peanance
;
being
taken
with
a
sudden
infirmitie
,
he
began
through
the
fiers
of
a
temporall
grief
,
to
prepare
his
way
to
the
sweet
ioies
,
and
refreshments
of
eternall
happines
.
Three
weekes
togeather
he
was
continually
afflicted
with
sicknes
,
vppon
a
wednsday
he
fell
first
into
his
disease
,
and
vppon
a
wednsday
he
died
.
But
what
sore
grieuances
he
endured
all
this
time
as
well
by
his
sicknes
,
as
the
infernall
spirits
,
it
is
not
easie
to
expresse
;
especially
for
the
space
of
fiue
daies
,
in
which
being
destitute
of
all
humane
helpe
,
and
companie
,
he
was
not
able
to
mooue
out
of
the
place
;
and
being
tormented
with
an
extremitie
of
thirst
,
he
had
nothing
wherewith
to
refresh
him self
and
quench
it
,
but
one
poore
onion
,
of
which
in
those
fiue
dayes
space
,
he
had
scarse
consumed
the
one
half
.
Then
he
desired
his
brethren
to
burie
him
in
the
same
Iland
of
Farne
,
on
the
East
side
of
his
Oratorie
nere
vnto
a
Crosse
,
which
him self
had
there
erected
:
but
being
ouercome
with
the
vehement
persuasions
,
and
earnest
entreaties
of
the
monks
of
Lindisfarne
,
with
much
difficultie
,
he
consented
they
should
burie
him
in
their
Church
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
a
monk
which
only
touched
Touching
the
holy
Bishop
cureth
the
bloudie
fluxe
.
his
bodie
,
as
he
assisted
him
in
his
sicknes
,
was
cured
of
an
otherwise
incurable
disease
of
the
blouddie
fluxe
.
At
length
coming
to
the
extremitie
of
his
infirmitie
,
which
scarse
allowed
him
strength
to
speake
,
he
began
to
bid
his
last
adiew
to
his
brethren
;
earnestly
recommending
vnto
them
the
obseruance
of
mutuall
peace
and
charitie
,
the
care
of
keeping
hospitalitie
;
and
aboue
all
things
,
he
strictly
chardged
them
to
remaine
in
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
,
and
in
noe
sort
to
haue
anie
communication
with
those
,
who
contrarie
to
the
rites
,
and
custom
of
the
same
Catholick
Church
,
swearued
from
the
Scismaticques
must
be
auoyded
true
obseruance
of
Easter
:
and
he
wished
that
they
should
rather
leaue
their
monasterie
,
and
goe
seek
an
habitation
where
it
should
please
God
to
direct
them
,
then
to
vnite
with
such
who
like
Schismaticks
,
celebrated
the
feast
of
Easter
at
a
wrong
time
.
Moroeuer
,
endeauour
most
diligently
(
sayd
he
)
to
learne
,
and
obserue
the
Catholick
statuts
of
our
forefathers
;
and
particularly
be
verie
carefull
to
follow
those
institutions
,
of
regular
life
,
which
by
my
meanes
,
the
diuine
goodnes
hath
voutchafed
to
bestow
vppon
you
.
For
His
departure
,
and
buriall
I
know
,
allthough
in
the
iudgement
of
some
I
haue
liued
contemptibly
,
yet
after
my
death
,
it
will
appeare
what
manner
of
man
I
haue
bin
;
and
how
my
doctrine
is
not
to
be
contemned
.
With
these
,
and
such
like
words
,
this
holy
man
hauing
exhorted
his
dolefull
brethren
,
and
the
night
following
hauing
armed
him self
with
the
Sacred
Viaticum
of
our
Lords
bodie
,
lifting
vp
his
hands
,
and
eyes
towards
heauen
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
Blessed
soule
to
the
euerlasting
ioies
of
heauen
,
the
twentith
day
of
March
;
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
698.
as
sayth
Baronius
,
but
687.
according
to
Sigebert
.
His
Sacred
bodie
was
brought
to
Lindisfarne
,
and
there
receaued
by
the
conuent
of
Monks
,
singing
the
prayles
of
allmightie
God
,
and
with
the
resounding
notes
thereof
,
it
was
buried
with
great
solemnitie
in
S.
PETERS
Church
,
in
a
coffin
of
stone
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
aultar
;
where
with
working
of
new
miracles
,
he
witnessed
the
greatnes
of
the
glorie
,
and
fauour
he
enioyed
before
the
face
of
allmightie
God
.
XV.
THERE
was
a
child
soe
vehemently
oppressed
,
&
tormented
by
A
Child
miraculously
dispossossed
by
the
merit●
of
S.
Cuthbert
.
the
deuil
,
that
noe
prayers
nor
exorcismes
could
worke
anie
good
towards
his
deliuery
from
that
wicked
guest
,
vntill
a
priest
hauing
compassion
on
his
dolefull
parents
,
tooke
some
of
that
earth
,
whereon
the
water
was
shed
wherewith
S.
CVTHBERTS
bodie
was
washt
,
&
powred
it
,
being
dissolued
in
a
little
water
,
into
the
mouth
of
that
tortured
infant
,
when
presently
after
manie
fearfull
cries
,
&
lamentable
howlings
,
he
that
before
breathed
nothing
but
furie
,
and
madnes
,
fell
into
a
most
quiet
,
&
sweet
sleepe
;
and
the
next
morning
,
he
found
him self
wholly
released
from
his
accustomed
rage
,
and
phrensie
,
professing
that
he
was
freed
from
that
seruitude
of
the
deuill
that
oppressed
him
,
by
the
meritts
,
&
intercession
of
S.
CVTHBERT
.
Surely
it
was
a
miracle
,
and
a
spectacle
most
delightfull
to
all
good
men
,
to
see
that
child
walke
the
rounde
of
the
holy
Sepulchre
with
his
father
,
&
with
a
sound
mind
and
iudgement
,
render
thanks
vnto
the
Saincts
for
their
assistance
,
who
but
the
day
before
,
through
madnes
,
rage
,
&
furie
,
nether
knew
him self
,
what
he
was
,
nor
where
he
was
.
The
place
where
the
foresayd
water
was
powred
,
is
by
the
Church
where
he
was
buried
,
towards
the
south
.
And
from
that
time
,
manie
miraculous
cures
were
wrought
with
the
sam●
earth
,
a
long
time
after
.
But
to
the
end
that
the
sainctitie
of
this
glorious
soule
might
be
made
more
notable
,
&
famous
ouer
the
world
,
it
happened
(
God
soe
disposing
it
for
his
greater
glorie
)
that
eleuen
yeares
after
his
decease
,
vppo
some
occasion
the
monks
would
needes
take
vp
his
Sacred
bones
(
imagining
the
flesh
to
he
turned
to
that
it
came
off
)
to
sett
them
in
a
more
eminet
place
,
or
monument
aboue
ground
.
Whereunto
holy
Eadbert
his
successour
After
11.
yeares
his
bodie
,
and
vestments
are
found
vncorrupted
.
verie
willingly
consented
,
&
caused
his
sepulcher
to
be
opened
on
the
verie
day
of
his
deposition
,
where
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
they
found
his
bodie
whole
,
without
the
lest
blemish
of
corruption
,
his
ioynts
pliant
,
&
flexible
,
as
yf
he
had
bin
aliue
,
&
in
a
word
more
like
vnto
a
man
asleepe
,
then
to
one
that
were
dead
.
Likewise
all
the
vestments
about
him
were
not
only
entier
,
and
sound
,
but
shining
as
fresh
,
and
new
,
as
when
they
were
made
.
Wherevppon
all
the
liuing
that
beheld
this
vnusuall
miracle
,
through
feare
,
&
amazement
,
became
for
a
while
more
like
dead
men
,
then
the
dead
bodie
they
lookt
on
,
not
daring
scarse
to
speake
,
or
behould
the
miracle
,
which
appeared
soe
manifest
.
At
length
coming
a
litle
to
them selues
,
by
the
councell
of
the
Bishop
S.
EADBERT
,
they
wrapped
that
sacred
treasure
in
new
garments
(
for
the
old
they
had
taken
off
)
&
putting
it
into
a
light
shrine
,
they
placed
it
ouer
the
pauement
where
he
had
been
buried
.
XVI
.
THE
cloathes
which
had
been
worne
about
that
Sacred
bodie
ether
aliue
or
dead
,
were
not
voyd
from
working
manie
miraculous
cures
.
And
among
others
,
a
monke
of
a
monasterie
not
farre
from
Lindisfarne
,
soe
grieuously
tormented
with
a
cruell
palsey
,
that
he
had
lost
the
vse
of
all
his
limnes
,
and
on
whom
the
phisitians
had
prooued
all
their
skill
to
be
vaine
,
had
recourse
to
the
diuine
phisitian
,
who
cureth
all
diseases
.
For
he
desired
his
seruant
to
bring
him
some
particle
of
the
garments
,
which
had
been
about
the
holy
bodie
of
S.
CVTHBERT
in
the
graue
,
for
therby
he
hoped
,
by
the
power
of
allmightie
God
,
and
the
merits
of
that
Sainct
,
to
haue
helpe
.
The
holy
mans
Shoes
,
which
he
had
worne
eleuen
A
paraliti●que
cured
with
the
shoes
of
S
Cuthbert
.
yeares
in
the
earth
,
without
consuming
,
were
brought
;
which
the
diseased
person
had
noe
sooner
putt
on
,
but
recommending
him self
vnto
the
prayers
of
the
holy
man
,
he
fell
into
a
sweet
slumber
;
and
at
midnight
,
when
it
rung
the
first
pulse
to
mattins
,
he
arose
whole
,
and
sound
,
and
went
ioyfully
into
the
Church
with
the
rest
,
yeelding
infinite
thanks
to
allmightie
God
,
and
S.
CVTHBERT
.
And
yf
such
wonders
are
wrought
by
his
shooes
,
which
were
but
as
a
defence
to
the
lowest
part
of
his
bodie
,
what
cannot
his
glorious
,
and
thrice
happie
soule
that
is
in
heauen
obtaine
before
the
face
of
her
allmightie
Creatour
?
This
is
an
abridgement
of
what
Venerable
BEDE
hath
written
,
of
the
life
,
death
,
and
miracles
of
the
moct
glorious
Sainct
,
thrice
worthie
Prelat
,
moct
religious
obseruer
of
monasticall
discipline
,
and
bright
ornanament
of
the
BENEDICTIN
familie
S.
CVTHBERT
.
That
which
followes
we
haue
carefully
gathered
out
of
IOHN
CAPGRAVE
,
SIMEON
of
DVRRHAM
de
Episc.
Dunel
.
NICHOLAS
Harpsfield
saec.
7.
cap.
34.
and
others
.
A
historie
o●
the
incorruption
of
S.
Cuthber●s
Lodie
.
XVII
.
WONDERFVLL
surely
are
the
miracles
,
wrought
by
the
allmightie
power
of
God
,
at
the
tombes
,
and
reliques
of
his
Seruants
,
which
by
the
relation
of
the
most
approoued
histories
of
the
Church
,
doe
demonstrate
,
and
prooue
vnto
vs
,
with
how
great
meritt
,
and
fauour
their
blessed
soules
are
adorned
in
the
sight
of
God
.
But
of
all
other
,
none
,
is
more
wonderfull
,
or
of
more
efficacie
to
confirme
our
Christian
beleef
of
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
then
that
manie
bodies
of
the
Saincts
haue
remayned
,
and
doe
yet
remayne
whole
,
and
vncorrupted
,
of
which
strange
kind
of
spectacle
,
I
know
not
whether
there
haue
appeared
in
anie
other
Prouince
of
the
Christian
world
,
more
worthie
,
and
notable
experiments
,
then
in
this
our
Island
of
Great
Britaine
.
Our
English
Histories
relate
manie
wonders
of
this
kind
,
of
the
bodies
of
S.
EDWARD
king
,
and
Confessor
,
and
S.
EDMOND
king
,
and
martir
:
and
S.
ETHELDRED
,
S.
WERBVRG
,
and
S.
ELPHEGVS
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
all
three
glorious
branches
of
the
Benedictine
order
;
But
whether
these
haue
remayned
in
that
integritie
to
this
our
age
,
it
is
not
certaine
:
But
of
S.
CVTHBERT
,
it
is
a
thing
most
knowne
,
and
certaine
.
And
first
,
we
haue
shewed
before
,
how
after
eleauen
yeares
he
was
found
entier
,
at
the
first
opening
of
his
Sepulcher
,
as
Venerable
BEDE
,
a
witnes
without
all
exception
,
doeth
affirme
.
But
afterwards
,
when
the
Danes
furie
cruelly
wasted
and
spoyled
all
monasteries
,
and
Churches
in
England
,
Eadulph
Bishop
of
Lindisfarne
,
hardly
escaping
their
bloudie
hands
,
transported
that
vntainted
bodie
with
him self
to
an
other
place
.
When
,
through
the
imminent
slaughter
,
which
those
Barbarians
outragiously
committed
in
the
contrey
,
he
could
not
find
a
secure
abode
to
rest
in
;
he
wandred
secretly
vpp
and
downe
,
allwaies
carrying
with
him
that
Sacred
bodie
,
for
the
space
of
seauen
yeares
,
hauing
Edred
the
Abbott
,
and
some
others
of
the
Clergie
compartners
of
his
flight
,
and
pilgrimage
.
At
last
hauing
lost
all
hope
of
conseruing
them selues
,
and
that
Sacred
monument
in
England
,
after
a
mature
consultation
,
they
resolued
to
sayle
ouer
with
it
into
Ireland
.
But
finding
the
rage
of
the
seas
,
through
the
horrible
tempests
that
arose
,
to
be
as
much
against
their
desires
by
water
,
as
the
sword
of
the
Barbarians
by
land
,
they
were
compelled
suddenly
to
returne
from
their
aduenture
that
way
.
But
in
this
their
entreprise
at
sea
,
Two
admirable
accidents
.
there
happened
two
things
verie
wonderous
:
for
the
waues
of
the
sea
,
which
in
a
storme
furiously
flowed
ouer
the
decks
readie
to
ouer
whelme
the
ship
,
were
suddenly
chainged
into
gore
bloud
,
and
a
goodly
booke
of
the
holy
ghospels
,
couered
with
gould
,
and
rich
gemmes
,
by
the
inclining
of
the
ship
on
the
one
side
,
fell
accidentally
into
the
water
:
and
afterwards
the
sea
retiring
it
felf
for
the
space
of
three
miles
,
was
againe
found
in
the
bottom
,
without
anie
domage
by
lying
in
the
waters
,
which
was
preserued
with
great
care
in
the
Abbey
of
Durrham
,
vnto
the
Authours
time
that
writeth
this
historie
.
XVIII
.
BVT
peace
and
tranquillitie
succeeding
the
turmoiles
of
warre
,
and
slaughter
,
in
the
raigne
of
Cuthred
;
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Lindissarne
being
translated
to
Cunicacestre
,
there
Eadulphe
setled
him self
with
his
companie
,
&
holy
reliques
of
S.
CVTHBERT
.
Till
after
one
hundred
,
&
thirteene
yeares
,
the
Danes
making
a
new
inuasion
into
the
countrey
putting
all
to
fier
&
sword
;
Bishop
Alwin
togeather
with
his
Clergie
,
&
the
same
sacred
bodie
,
went
to
Rippon
.
And
after
three
or
fower
turbulent
moneths
were
past
,
he
resolued
to
transport
that
treasure
to
its
auncient
seate
of
Lindisfarne
;
but
being
in
the
way
His
Sacred
relique●remay●●●●moueable
at
Durrham
.
neere
Durrham
togeather
with
a
great
multitude
of
poeple
,
the
chest
wherein
the
Sacred
bodie
was
carried
,
could
by
noe
meanes
nor
forces
nether
of
men
nor
beasts
be
moued
anie
further
,
noe
more
then
a
mountaine
.
All
much
astonished
,
and
grieued
at
this
strange
spectacle
,
the
Bishop
perswaded
the
poeple
to
giue
them selues
to
watching
and
prayer
to
allmightie
God
,
to
make
knowne
his
will
and
pleasure
in
this
.
In
the
meane
time
,
it
was
reuealed
to
one
Eadmer
a
holy
monk
,
that
they
should
transport
the
neuer
enough
named
bodie
,
to
Durrham
:
and
thither
it
was
carried
without
anie
difficultie
or
resistance
.
At
that
time
Durrham
was
a
desert
,
and
horrid
place
,
filled
and
incompassed
round
about
with
vast
woods
,
and
groues
,
allthough
by
nature
fortifieable
enough
.
The
Bishop
presently
built
a
Church
in
great
hast
only
of
slender
timber
,
wherein
the
Sacred
bodie
was
conserued
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
.
In
the
meane
time
,
by
the
wonderfull
great
care
,
diligence
,
and
labour
of
him
,
and
of
Vtred
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
the
poeple
,
that
vast
,
and
thick
wildernes
of
woods
was
cutt
downe
,
the
place
it self
made
habitable
,
and
a
goodly
Church
all
of
stone
erected
,
into
which
the
vnstayned
bodie
of
the
Sainct
was
translated
with
great
reuerence
of
all
.
And
The
Bishops
sea
placed
at
Durrham
.
the
Episcopall
sea
,
erected
first
at
Lindisfarne
,
remayned
at
Durrham
togeather
with
that
Sacred
monument
euer
after
,
which
was
the
three
hundredth
,
and
ninth
yeare
after
his
happie
deposition
.
Where
manie
famous
miracles
were
wrought
through
his
meritts
,
&
intercession
:
of
which
allsoe
the
place
whence
first
he
came
was
not
depriued
.
Among
others
,
a
woeman
,
whose
feete
,
and
thighs
were
by
a
contraction
of
the
finews
,
writhen
,
and
turned
backwards
,
in
soe
much
that
as
a
miserable
spectacle
she
crept
from
place
to
place
on
her
hands
,
praying
at
this
holy
tombe
,
recouered
the
strength
,
and
vse
of
all
her
limmes
.
And
goeing
afterwards
to
Rome
,
and
into
Ireland
,
to
pray
,
and
giue
thanks
for
her
health
receaued
,
she
diuulged
all
ouer
the
world
as
she
went
the
great
benefitt
she
had
receaued
by
the
meritts
of
S.
CVTHBERT
.
Which
the
authour
hereof
doth
affirme
out
of
the
mouth
of
diuers
Priests
that
had
seene
,
and
spoken
with
her
.
The
same
man
(
Simeon
of
Durrham
)
rehearseth
manie
wonderfull
miracles
wrought
by
his
holy
meritts
,
after
his
bodie
was
brought
to
Durrham
.
We
will
only
make
a
brief
rehearsall
of
some
few
.
XIX
.
ONE
Osulphe
,
a
man
of
most
wicked
life
,
was
sett
vppon
by
Miracles
wrought
at
S
Cuthberts
tombe
at
Durrham
.
a
snake
which
way
soeuer
he
went
,
and
albeit
he
reiected
her
very
often
,
and
sometimes
burst
her
in
peeces
,
notwithstanding
(
by
what
meanes
it
was
vnknowne
)
she
would
hang
about
that
wretched
creatures
neck
,
though
without
hurting
him
at
all
.
But
as
often
as
he
entred
S.
CVTHBERTS
Church
,
he
was
free
,
and
coming
forth
he
was
presently
attached
againe
.
Which
being
a
cause
of
great
astonishment
to
all
,
and
of
wonderfull
calamitie
to
the
poore
man
,
he
went
to
S.
CVTHBERTS
,
where
shrine
hauing
perseuered
three
daies
,
and
as
manie
nights
,
earnestly
imploring
the
helpe
of
God
,
and
the
Sainct
,
he
was
euer
after
released
from
that
fearfull
anoyance
.
Which
storie
this
authour
asseuereth
from
their
words
that
had
seene
the
man
.
About
the
same
time
,
one
that
had
stollen
some
peeces
of
money
from
S.
CVTHBERTS
shrine
,
and
to
conceale
his
theft
putt
them
into
his
mouth
,
on
a
suddaine
his
chops
were
miserably
tortured
with
such
an
sufferable
paine
,
as
yf
they
had
bin
seared
with
hott
irons
.
And
endeauouring
to
spitt
the
money
out
of
his
mouth
,
he
was
not
able
,
no
nor
,
to
speake
a
word
.
He
ranne
vpp
and
downe
the
Church
nodding
,
staring
,
and
shewing
all
other
strange
motions
of
countenance
,
and
bodie
,
seeking
to
make
knowne
his
torment
,
which
he
could
not
vtter
.
At
length
,
hoping
to
gaine
a
remedie
where
he
had
found
his
ill
,
he
ranne
to
the
Sacred
shrine
,
and
falling
prostrate
on
his
face
,
humbly
craued
the
pardon
,
and
assistance
of
S.
CVTHBERT
,
offring
interest
of
his
owne
,
to
expiate
the
offence
committed
:
where
as
he
embraced
,
and
kissed
that
Sacred
treasurie
,
with
the
verie
kisse
,
the
money
fell
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
he
was
released
Manie
punished
for
iniuries
done
to
his
tombe
.
from
his
paine
.
But
as
men
afflicted
with
diseases
,
and
miseries
,
who
humbly
implored
his
ayde
,
receaued
oftentimes
present
and
wonderfull
remedies
;
soe
those
that
were
iniurious
to
this
B.
Sainct
,
and
his
Church
,
were
payd
home
for
their
temeritie
with
present
,
and
grieuous
punishments
.
And
among
others
,
Osbert
,
and
Ella
,
both
kings
slaine
by
the
Danes
,
may
witnes
;
and
Duke
Haden
a
Dane
,
whom
besides
madnes
a
most
cruell
sicknes
attached
,
which
infected
his
whole
bodie
with
such
an
horrid
stench
,
that
the
armie
not
able
to
endure
his
presence
thrust
him
out
of
the
camp
,
&
flying
from
Tinemouth
with
three
ships
,
he
,
and
all
his
companie
were
swallowed
in
the
reuengfull
billowes
of
the
sea
.
XX.
AN
other
wicked
Dane
Oulasbald
by
name
,
when
he
endeauoured
Others
,
for
iniuries
done
to
his
Church
.
to
spoile
the
Church
of
S.
CVTHBERT
,
and
to
wast
her
lands
,
and
possessions
,
being
admonished
by
the
Bishop
to
abstaine
from
his
temerarious
attempt
,
lest
he
should
incurre
the
heauie
reuenge
of
the
Sainct
:
What
(
sayd
he
)
dost
thou
think
to
terrifie
me
with
the
vanie
buggs
of
thy
speeches
,
and
with
a
death
to
be
feared
from
a
dead
man
?
I
vow
and
protest
by
all
my
Gods
(
he
was
a
Heathen
)
that
hereafter
I
will
be
a
cause
of
greater
mischief
to
thee
,
and
all
thine
,
when
this
CVTHBERT
of
thine
in
whom
thou
hast
soe
great
confidence
,
shall
auayle
the
nothing
.
He
had
scarse
sayd
thus
much
,
when
goeing
ouer
the
threshold
,
suddenly
he
became
immoueable
,
and
falling
downe
to
the
ground
,
vomitted
forth
his
wretched
soule
.
William
Conquerour
sent
one
called
Ranulphus
to
Durrham
,
to
exact
tribute
out
of
that
countrey
(
which
hitherto
had
bin
allwaies
free
.
)
To
whom
S.
CVTHBERT
appearing
in
a
dreame
,
with
cruell
threatnings
and
a
disease
which
grieuously
tormented
him
,
terrified
him
from
the
execution
of
his
exigent
.
In
whom
one
thing
was
wonderfull
,
that
as
long
as
he
remayned
within
the
Bishoprick
of
Durrham
,
soe
long
he
felt
the
torments
of
his
sicknes
;
but
he
was
no
sooner
out
of
those
bounds
,
than
he
was
freed
.
By
these
,
&
manie
other
such
like
wonders
,
wrought
by
the
meritts
of
this
B.
Sainct
,
manie
kings
,
Princes
,
&
Peeres
of
the
land
,
were
mooued
out
of
an
immensitie
of
loue
towards
him
,
to
adorne
his
Church
with
riches
,
and
to
enlarge
it
with
manie
great
possessions
,
for
the
greater
honour
of
him
,
&
comfort
of
the
Benedictin
monks
,
that
sung
the
prayses
of
allmightie
The
kings
that
enriched
Durrham
.
God
therein
.
And
amongst
other
kings
,
his
and
the
Benedictins
greatest
benefactours
,
were
Egfrid
,
Alured
,
Ethelstane
,
Guthred
,
Cannt
;
and
William
Conquerour
,
mooued
chiefly
out
of
that
which
we
haue
related
to
haue
happened
to
Ranulphus
his
officer
.
One
thing
more
,
much
to
be
admired
we
cannot
omitt
,
of
the
hayre
of
his
head
which
no
fier
could
consume
,
but
like
soe
manie
threds
of
gould
,
they
shiued
in
the
burning
flames
,
&
being
taken
out
,
returned
to
their
former
shape
.
Soe
that
by
experience
we
way
applie
to
him
the
truth
of
our
Sauiours
promise
in
the
Ghospell
:
Not
a
hayre
of
your
head
shall
perish
.
Luc.
21.
XXI
.
BVT
let
vs
proceed
to
the
last
proofes
which
witnes
the
integritie
of
his
vnstained
bodie
.
In
the
raigne
of
Henrie
the
first
Ranulphus
then
gouerning
the
helme
in
the
sea
of
Durrham
,
this
sacred
bodie
was
publickly
exposed
to
the
common
view
of
all
beholders
.
Which
my
authour
saw
him self
,
as
he
witnesseth
in
these
words
:
We
will
render
thanks
(
sayth
he
)
to
him
that
by
a
diuine
grace
gaue
vs
power
,
allthough
vnworthie
,
to
behold
,
and
touch
his
vncorrupted
Simeon
Dunel
li.
1.
●
.
11.
This
was
anno
.
1104.
An.
1537.
bodie
,
in
the
fower
hundred
,
and
eighteenth
yeare
after
his
sacred
deposition
Fower
hundred
and
twentie
three
yeares
after
,
a
new
proofe
was
giuen
vs
of
the
same
vncorrupted
bodie
.
For
when
by
the
commaund
of
that
vnhappie
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
the
sacred
chasses
,
and
shrines
of
the
Saincts
were
broken
vp
,
and
robbed
throughout
England
,
and
their
holy
reliques
cast
by
sacrilegious
hands
into
ignoble
places
,
the
wodden
chest
of
this
sacred
bodie
,
which
was
couered
with
white
marble
,
was
likewise
burst
open
with
the
rest
.
And
when
the
bloudie
executioner
,
to
whom
this
work
of
mischiefe
was
committed
,
with
a
mightie
blow
brake
vp
the
chest
,
he
pearced
to
the
holy
bodie
of
the
Blessed
Sainct
,
and
cutt
a
gash
in
his
legg
,
where
presently
there
appeared
a
manifest
signe
of
a
wound
in
the
raw
flesh
.
Which
being
seene
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
bodie
found
entier
(
excepting
that
the
extremitie
of
his
nose
,
I
know
not
by
what
chance
,
was
wanting
)
the
matter
was
brought
to
Cuthbert
Tunstall
then
bishop
of
Durrham
,
whom
they
consulted
what
was
best
to
be
done
with
that
bodie
:
Who
commaunded
it
should
be
buried
vnder
ground
,
in
the
self
same
place
where
his
sacred
shrine
stood
before
.
And
not
only
his
bodie
,
but
the
vestiments
he
had
on
,
were
found
to
be
whole
,
and
entier
,
and
free
from
anie
the
left
spott
or
signe
of
corruption
.
But
on
his
finger
was
found
a
gould
ring
sett
with
a
saphir
stone
,
which
I
(
sayth
Nicholas
Harpsfield
my
authour
)
sometimes
saw
,
and
handled
,
embracing
,
and
kissing
it
with
great
affection
as
a
sacred
monument
,
more
pretious
then
the
greatest
treasure
.
At
this
last
eleuation
of
his
sacred
bodie
,
were
present
among
others
,
Doctour
Whitehead
,
president
of
the
monasterie
,
with
Doctour
Spark
,
and
Doctour
Tod
,
and
William
Witham
Keeper
of
the
sacred
shrine
.
And
by
this
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
the
sacred
bodie
of
this
glorious
Sainct
had
endured
inuiolate
,
and
vncorrupted
for
the
space
of
eight
hundred
and
fortie
yeares
.
A
thing
,
which
we
haue
not
read
of
anie
other
Sainct
in
the
Church
of
God
who
only
knowes
,
whether
at
this
hower
it
remaine
in
the
same
integritie
or
not
.
And
here
now
perchaunce
the
vertuous
reader
may
wonder
,
how
it
comes
to
passe
that
the
allmightie
iustice
who
is
euer
wonderfull
in
his
Saincts
,
and
who
heretofore
,
as
this
historie
doth
witnes
,
was
soe
iealous
of
this
his
glorious
Sainct
in
particular
,
that
not
a
man
could
offer
anie
iniurie
ether
to
his
bodie
,
his
Church
,
or
anie
thing
thereunto
belonging
,
but
straight
he
incurred
the
reuenge
of
verie
sharp
punishment
,
and
yet
now
at
the
last
,
he
permitted
his
sacred
reliques
to
be
mangled
and
abused
,
his
Church
to
be
spoiled
,
the
lands
to
be
alienated
,
and
all
other
violence
and
crueltie
,
which
the
wicked
hearts
of
men
could
allmost
inuent
,
to
be
exercised
against
all
his
Ecclesiasticall
persons
&
dignities
without
shewing
anie
outward
signes
of
reuenge
for
his
defence
!
But
all
these
things
are
scourges
for
the
sinnes
of
our
wretched
Countrey
;
and
our
Lord
it
seemes
hateth
sinne
in
soe
high
a
degree
,
that
he
will
rather
take
away
the
honour
due
to
his
Saincts
in
this
world
,
then
let
sinne
passe
vnpunished
.
O
that
S.
Paule
sayd
truly
?
his
iudgements
are
incomprehensible
,
and
his
waies
,
vnsearcheable
?
Let
vs
make
our
dayly
prayers
vnto
his
diuine
maiestie
,
that
through
the
merits
of
this
B.
Sainct
,
he
would
be
pleased
at
length
,
to
sheath
the
sword
of
his
reuenge
,
and
shine
vppon
our
miserable
Countrey
with
the
pleasing
lookes
of
his
mercie
,
that
the
Ecchoes
of
our
English
quires
may
againe
resound
the
notes
of
those
delightfull
words
soe
often
repeated
in
the
Psalmes
.
Quoniam
in
aetornum
misericordiaeius
.
Amen
.
The
life
of
Sainct
HEREBERT
Priest
and
Hermite
.
MAR.
20.
Out
of
Venerable
Bede
in
vita
Cuth
&
alibi
.
SAINCT
HEREBERT
a
Priest
of
venerable
conuersation
,
and
vertue
leading
a
solitarie
life
in
an
Iland
of
Yorkshise
within
that
great
lake
whence
the
riuer
of
Derwent
taketh
head
.
This
holy
man
was
in
great
league
of
friendship
,
and
familiaritie
with
blessed
S.
CVTHBERT
whom
he
was
wont
euerie
yeare
to
visitt
,
to
receaue
his
His
friendsh●p
with
S.
Cuthbert
.
instructions
in
the
way
of
eternall
life
.
It
happened
that
coming
once
to
him
according
to
custom
,
to
be
more
and
more
kindled
by
his
plous
admonitions
to
the
desire
and
loue
of
heauen
:
Sainct
CVTHBERT
;
after
some
vertuous
discourses
:
Remember
Brother
HEREBERT
(
sayd
he
)
that
now
thou
make
knowne
thy
wants
,
and
aske
me
whatsoeuer
thou
standest
in
neede
of
:
For
after
this
time
,
we
shall
see
one
and
other
noe
more
in
this
world
;
I
am
certaine
that
the
time
of
my
departure
is
neere
at
hand
.
At
these
words
B.
HEREBERT
falling
prostrat
at
his
feet
,
powring
out
manie
sighs
and
teares
:
I
beseech
thee
(
sayd
he
)
by
the
holy
name
of
our
Lord
,
not
to
forsake
thy
most
faythfull
friend
and
companion
,
but
to
beseech
the
diuine
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
,
that
as
togeather
we
haue
serued
him
,
soe
togeather
we
may
passe
out
of
this
world
,
to
enioy
him
:
For
thou
knowest
I
haue
not
liued
,
but
vnder
the
gouernment
of
thy
pious
words
&
institutions
,
and
in
whatsoeuer
through
ignorance
or
human
frailtie
I
offended
,
I
allwaies
referred
to
thy
discussion
to
be
corrected
.
Sainct
CVTHBERT
much
mooued
here
with
,
fell
earnestly
to
his
prayers
,
and
hauing
vnderstood
by
a
diuine
inspiration
,
that
his
prayer
was
heard
:
Rise
brother
(
sayth
he
)
and
doe
not
weepe
,
but
reioyce
;
for
the
heauenly
clemencie
hath
graunted
our
request
.
The
truth
of
which
promise
,
and
prophesie
was
brought
to
light
by
the
ensueing
euent
:
For
departing
at
that
time
,
they
mett
noe
more
,
till
in
one
and
the
same
twentith
day
of
March
,
their
soules
departing
out
of
this
world
,
were
by
the
hands
of
Angels
translated
to
a
perpetuall
vnion
in
heauen
.
But
Sainct
HEREBERT
,
by
a
particular
priuiledge
,
and
dispensation
from
God
,
passed
through
the
surnace
of
a
long
&
teadious
sicknes
,
that
yf
in
meritt
he
were
inferiour
to
S.
CVTHBERT
the
punishment
and
paine
of
his
disease
,
borne
with
a
vertuous
patience
,
might
supplie
that
defect
:
whereby
made
equall
in
grace
with
his
intercessour
,
as
he
deserued
to
depart
at
one
and
the
same
time
with
him
,
soe
he
might
be
worthie
to
be
receaued
into
one
and
the
like
throne
of
happines
.
This
holy
man
(
as
it
may
be
throught
)
was
a
Monk
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
aswell
for
that
he
was
wholly
instructed
in
all
his
spirituall
life
by
Great
S.
CVTHBERT
a
Benedictin
,
who
would
not
teach
but
as
he
had
learnt
him self
;
as
allsoe
,
bicause
in
those
daies
,
the
true
custome
of
proceeding
to
an
eremiticall
and
solitarie
conuersation
,
was
to
beginn
first
with
noe
other
life
then
a
monasticall
,
as
saint
BEDE
doth
witnes
:
Out
of
whom
we
haue
taken
his
life
,
who
both
in
his
historie
of
England
,
and
in
the
life
of
S.
CVTHBERT
relateh
the
foresayd
storie
to
a
word
.
Nicholas
Jnvit
.
S.
Cuth
.
cap
46.
Harpsfield
hath
the
same
.
The
life
of
Saint
EDILWALD
Priest
and
Anachoritie
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
MAR.
23.
SAINCT
EDILWALD
was
first
a
monke
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
in
the
monasterie
of
Rippon
,
where
hauing
receaued
the
dignitie
of
priesthood
he
adorned
the
same
with
a
pious
conuersation
of
life
,
well
becomming
his
degree
and
calling
.
But
afterwards
beeng
taken
with
the
desire
of
a
more
solitarie
and
retired
life
,
he
went
to
the
hermitage
of
the
Iland
of
Farne
,
which
saint
CVTHBERT
had
first
built
and
inhabited
,
and
there
became
saint
CVTHBERTS
immediate
successour
,
as
well
in
habitation
,
as
holines
of
life
;
of
whose
vertuous
life
that
it
may
the
better
appeare
to
the
world
of
how
great
meritt
it
was
I
will
only
rehearse
one
miracle
out
of
Sainct
BEDE
.
Gudfrid
a
venerble
Priest
,
and
afterwards
Abbott
of
the
Benedictin
monasterie
of
Lindisfarne
,
desiring
to
haue
some
conuersation
with
saint
EDILWALD
went
By
his
prayers
he
asswageth
a
tempett
.
ouer
into
the
Iland
;
whence
,
much
refreshed
and
comforted
with
his
godly
discourse
he
returned
with
his
companions
homewards
.
But
being
at
the
Sea
,
their
fayre
calme
was
suddenly
changed
into
such
a
blustering
storme
,
what
with
the
force
of
the
winds
,
and
the
rage
of
the
waters
struggling
togeather
,
that
indeed
their
incuitable
ruine
(
as
they
thought
)
seemed
to
be
the
wager
of
the
others
contention
.
Till
being
come
to
the
poynt
of
despayring
to
haue
anie
longer
time
of
life
in
this
world
,
behould
B.
EDILWALD
hearing
the
tempestuous
noyse
of
this
storme
,
&
sollicitous
of
their
safetie
,
came
running
in
all
hast
out
of
his
Cell
to
see
what
was
befallen
them
;
and
finding
in
what
imminent
danger
and
despaire
they
were
,
he
fell
presently
to
his
prayers
for
their
liues
and
safegard
:
which
done
,
the
swelling
seas
were
appeased
,
and
the
crueltie
of
that
tempest
gaue
way
to
their
shipp
to
passe
quietly
till
they
were
all
safe
on
the
drie
shore
.
And
then
the
winds
and
seas
,
as
yf
they
had
gathered
new
courage
,
beganne
to
rayse
the
same
stormes
againe
,
which
furiously
dured
all
that
day
:
to
the
end
we
might
more
plainly
vnderstand
that
the
small
intermission
wherein
they
escaped
,
was
graunted
from
heauen
for
their
sakes
by
the
prayers
of
the
holie
man
.
And
this
storie
was
related
to
me
(
sayth
sainct
BEDE
who
writes
it
)
by
one
of
those
monks
that
was
in
the
same
ship
and
danger
.
Other
miracles
were
wrought
by
the
meritts
of
this
Sainct
:
who
when
he
had
liued
in
great
holines
for
the
space
of
twelue
yeares
in
this
solitarie
kind
of
life
,
he
was
called
to
the
ioyes
of
heauen
to
receaue
the
desired
rewards
of
his
meritts
,
and
labours
.
He
was
buried
in
saint
PETERS
Church
of
Lindisfarne
by
saint
CVTHBERT
.
Thus
much
out
of
saint
Bede
hist.
A●
.
l.
5.
c.
1.
and
Nicholas
Harpsfied
.
hist.
Eccl.
saec.
7.
c.
35.
He
florished
in
the
raigne
of
Alfrid
who
succeeded
to
Egfrid
in
the
kingdom
of
Northumberland
.
The
life
of
S.
ALFWOLD
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
MAR.
25.
Out
of
William
Malmesbury
.
SAINCT
ALFWOLD
from
a
Benedictin
monk
in
the
monasterie
of
winchester
,
was
raysed
to
the
Episcopall
dignitie
of
Sherburne
.
He
placed
a
goodly
picture
of
the
most
holy
bishop
and
monk
S.
SWITHIN
of
Winchester
in
the
Church
of
Sherburne
.
It
is
certaine
that
he
was
a
man
of
most
reuerend
&
godly
life
,
&
one
(
that
amongst
the
most
prodigall
shewes
of
exquisite
banquets
,
which
from
the
time
of
the
Danes
were
vsed
in
England
)
followed
the
rules
of
auncient
pietie
,
&
seueritie
in
his
diet
His
spare
diet
.
,
vsing
only
a
wodden
dish
without
anie
luscious
ordaintie
meates
,
a
little
cuppe
of
beere
,
soe
drowned
and
mortified
with
water
,
that
the
danitiest
pallat
could
not
find
anie
tast
of
beere
.
My
authour
in
this
affirmeth
,
that
he
heard
a
Priest
of
good
creditt
,
&
then
loaden
with
grey
haires
,
report
with
teares
of
ioie
,
much
good
of
this
holy
man
.
One
thing
was
,
that
noe
man
euer
after
his
death
presumed
to
sleepe
in
his
bed
vnpunished
:
For
presently
he
was
forced
to
leape
out
of
it
,
being
amazed
with
strange
vglie
visions
,
which
not
only
terrified
him
from
his
rest
,
but
allsoe
sorely
rebuked
him
for
vnworthyly
vsurping
the
holy
bishops
place
.
This
was
a
strainge
spectacle
vnto
manie
.
Earle
Godwin
(
hauing
it
is
vncertaine
vppon
Godwin
punished
for
iniuring
S.
Alfwlod
.
what
occasion
,
grieuously
exasperated
this
holy
man
)
fell
presently
into
such
a
tormenting
sicknes
,
that
he
lay
languishing
without
anie
hope
of
life
;
soe
that
he
was
compelled
to
send
a
messenger
in
poast
hast
to
the
Bishop
,
humbly
to
desire
pardon
for
his
temeritie
;
who
out
of
his
owne
pious
lenitie
,
gaue
him
his
benediction
,
and
pardon
,
and
there
with
all
,
he
recouered
perfect
health
.
II.
THIS
HOLY
Bishop
and
monk
was
wonderfully
much
addicted
in
his
deuotion
to
the
excellent
bishop
and
glorie
of
the
Benedictin
●rder
,
S.
CVTHBERT
,
at
whose
only
name
,
he
would
burst
into
deuout
teares
:
And
allwaies
he
had
this
Antheme
of
him
in
his
mouth
.
The
Holy
Bishop
Cuthbert
a
man
perfect
in
all
things
,
appeared
amongst
the
throngs
of
the
world
,
a
monke
worthyly
to
be
reuerenced
His
great
deuotion
to
S.
Cuthbert
.
of
all
men
.
And
as
his
dayly
loue
to
this
Sainct
tooke
deeper
roote
in
his
heart
,
to
giue
a
greater
demonstration
thereof
,
he
went
in
pilgrimage
to
Durcham
;
where
in
his
sacred
tomb
,
he
deposed
a
worthie
guift
,
as
a
holy
testimonie
of
his
deuout
loue
;
At
length
;
after
some
yeares
in
his
bishoprick
,
coming
to
the
last
poynt
of
this
mortall
life
,
as
long
as
his
voyce
would
serue
him
,
he
sung
his
accustomed
Anthem
of
S.
CVTHBERT
,
but
his
speech
fayling
,
with
his
hand
he
made
a
signe
to
the
monks
to
goe
on
:
and
soe
he
happily
breathed
forth
the
testimonie
of
his
loue
to
that
Sainct
,
togeather
with
his
blessed
soule
,
which
at
the
same
instant
,
tooke
her
flight
to
receaue
His
happie
departure
.
her
prepared
seate
and
reward
,
amongst
the
quires
of
Benedictin
Monks
in
heauen
.
Thus
much
out
of
Malmesburie
depont
.
lib.
2.
Harpsfield
saec.
11.
cap.
9.
and
others
.
He
florished
about
the
yeares
1050.
THE
END
OF
MARCH
The
life
of
Sainct
RICHARD
Bishop
of
Chicester
,
and
Confessor
.
APR.
3.
Written
by
Radulphus
Cicestrius
about
the
yeare
1270
SAINCT
RICHARD
of
blessed
,
and
neuer
dying
memorie
,
was
an
Englishman
borne
of
honest
parents
in
Worcester-shire
,
at
a
Village
which
from
the
salt-pitts
thereabouts
was
called
the
Wiche
;
S
Richards
parents
,
&c
countrey
.
His
fathers
name
was
Richard
too
,
and
his
mothers
Alice
.
It
was
not
without
some
presage
of
his
future
excellencie
that
he
was
borne
in
a
towne
of
salt
,
for
indeed
he
seasoned
the
whole
countrey
with
the
salt
of
his
wisedom
,
learning
,
and
holy
life
.
From
his
tendrest
yeares
(
contrarie
to
the
custom
of
that
age
)
he
so
farre
abandoned
dancing
,
His
happie
witt
.
plaies
,
and
other
such
vanities
,
that
his
other
fellowes
and
equalls
in
yeares
,
could
by
noe
allurements
nor
perswasions
draw
him
thereunto
:
on
the
other
side
,
within
a
short
time
,
he
farre
excelled
all
his
riualls
both
in
learning
,
integritie
of
life
,
&
good
manners
.
His
elder
brother
during
the
time
of
his
nonage
,
was
kept
in
ward
,
and
by
that
meanes
he
came
to
his
lands
in
great
pouertie
and
want
.
Whose
case
RICHARD
much
pittied
,
and
hauing
not
anie
thing
wherewith
to
comfort
and
succour
him
in
that
necessitie
,
he
He
serues
his
brother
gaue
him self
wholly
into
his
seruice
,
in
which
he
spent
noe
small
,
time
in
great
pouertie
,
and
abiection
,
and
with
noe
lesse
patience
,
humilitie
,
and
modestie
,
toyling
,
and
sweating
now
at
the
plough
,
now
at
the
cart
,
and
other
such
hard
imployments
and
labours
of
husbandrie
.
Whereby
he
wonne
to
him self
soe
great
good
will
and
affection
from
his
brother
,
that
by
a
sealed
writing
he
assured
all
his
lands
vppon
him
.
Then
his
friends
and
kinsfolks
began
to
treate
of
a
marriage
to
be
solemnized
between
him
,
and
a
yong
gentlewoman
of
that
Countrey
.
Which
when
his
brother
perceaued
,
he
beganne
to
repent
that
he
had
resigned
ouer
his
meanes
,
because
he
knew
that
with
that
gentlewoman
he
should
come
in
possession
of
a
verie
large
,
and
ample
dowry
.
RICHARD
hauing
intelligence
hereof
:
He
forsaketh
all
for
loue
of
leaning
.
You
haue
noe
reason
deare
brother
(
sayd
he
)
to
be
afflicted
at
this
,
for
the
same
liberalitie
,
and
curtesie
which
you
haue
shewed
towards
me
,
will
I
returne
to
you
againe
.
Therefore
behould
I
not
only
surrender
vp
your
writings
and
bonds
,
but
allsoe
all
the
interest
I
haue
in
this
my
future
wife
,
yf
soe
it
may
stand
with
the
good
will
and
liking
of
her
frends
;
and
for
mine
owne
part
,
I
neuer
once
kissed
her
lippes
.
Henceforth
,
hauing
abandoned
all
he
had
,
his
lands
,
his
spouse
,
&
his
friends
,
he
betooke
him self
to
his
studies
,
first
at
Oxford
,
then
at
Paris
in
France
,
where
he
learnt
his
Logick
.
And
he
was
soe
violently
carried
away
with
Turrian
extreme
loue
&
desire
to
apparell
his
mind
with
learning
,
that
he
scarse
euer
thought
ether
offoode
,
or
apparell
for
his
bodie
.
For
,
as
him self
afterwards
was
wont
to
say
,
when
he
was
one
of
the
three
schollers
,
that
liued
in
one
chamber
,
they
had
but
one
capp
or
hatt
betwixt
them
,
&
each
of
them
but
one
gowne
.
Soe
that
(
like
some
of
our
courtiers
now
a
dayes
)
when
one
of
them
went
forth
to
lesson
with
the
hatt
,
the
other
two
remayned
barcheaded
at
home
:
And
soe
the
same
capp
serued
them
all
by
turnes
to
goe
heare
their
lectures
.
Their
ordinary
food
was
bread
,
and
a
little
herbe-pottage
,
or
some
such
poore
dish
.
For
their
pouertie
would
not
allow
them
to
eate
eyther
flesh
or
fish
,
vnlesse
it
were
vppon
sundaies
,
and
high
dayes
,
and
when
their
friends
,
and
comrades
did
inuite
them
.
And
yet
the
holy
man
was
wont
to
say
,
that
in
all
his
life
times
,
he
neuer
enuoyed
merrier
,
and
sweeter
dayes
then
those
.
II.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
our
hopefull
yong
man
prositted
soe
excellently
Hefs
made
master
of
art
.
in
his
studies
,
that
by
the
publick
,
applause
,
and
acclamations
of
all
men
,
he
was
iudged
worthie
to
be
honoured
with
the
title
of
master
.
But
refusing
to
take
anie
degrees
at
Paris
,
he
returned
againe
to
his
Countrey
,
and
to
the
Vniuersitie
of
Oxford
,
where
within
a
short
time
,
he
was
promoted
to
be
Master
of
the
liberall
arts
:
He
studies
Canon
law
when
liberally
he
imparted
that
learning
to
others
,
which
before
with
much
labour
he
had
purchased
to
him self
.
And
goeing
afterwards
into
Italic
,
for
seauen
years
space
,
he
gaue
his
mind
to
studie
the
Canon
law
in
the
vniuersitie
of
Bolognia
,
&
that
with
soe
great
encrease
of
learning
,
that
his
master
falling
sick
,
made
choise
of
him
amongst
all
his
other
schollers
,
to
supplie
his
place
and
continue
the
lecture
begunne
.
Which
for
more
then
half
a
yeare
he
performed
,
with
soe
great
modestie
,
&
readines
of
witt
and
iudgement
,
that
he
purchased
to
him self
great
affection
&
praise
throughout
all
the
vniuersitie
;
&
gott
soe
high
a
place
of
fauour
and
good
will
with
his
master
,
that
he
desired
,
and
aspired
to
nothing
more
willingly
then
to
giue
him
his
only
daughter
in
marriage
.
But
RICH.
(
who
moued
by
a
diuine
inspiration
,
was
farre
otherwise
bent
)
gaue
him
verie
humble
thanks
for
his
noble
loue
,
courteously
pretending
some
reasons
for
his
excuse
,
adding
withall
,
that
for
the
present
he
had
a
long
iourney
to
make
;
promising
that
at
his
returne
(
yf
soe
it
pleased
God
)
his
dutie
should
be
yielding
to
the
leuell
of
his
desires
.
And
taking
leaue
of
his
master
,
&
his
daughter
in
this
sort
,
he
returned
into
England
,
to
the
vniuersitie
of
Oxford
,
where
he
led
a
verie
rigid
,
&
austere
life
,
in
He
is
made
Chancelour
of
oxford
.
continuall
labours
,
watching
,
&
other
bodily
afflictions
.
When
his
fame
,
&
renowne
encreased
to
such
a
height
in
the
eares
of
the
world
,
that
by
the
consent
of
all
,
he
was
made
Chauncelour
of
the
Vniuersitie
.
III.
ABOVT
the
same
time
,
S.
EDMOND
sate
at
the
helme
in
the
gouernment
of
the
metropolitan
sea
of
Canturbury
,
who
long
before
had
had
certaine
intelligence
of
his
great
prudence
,
and
integritie
;
and
Robert
surnamed
grosse
teste
,
a
man
famous
for
holines
was
then
bishop
of
Lincolne
,
who
both
being
wholly
ignorant
of
one
&
others
meaning
herein
,
And
to
the
Archbishop
of
Cauturbury
.
at
one
&
the
same
time
,
earnestly
laboured
each
of
them
to
make
RICHARD
his
chancelour
.
At
length
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
because
he
had
first
signified
his
will
and
desire
to
the
holy
man
,
obtayned
to
haue
him
in
his
seruice
who
with
great
reuerence
and
dutie
obeyed
him
in
all
things
.
Then
B.
EDMOND
deliuered
vnto
him
the
great
seale
of
his
office
and
committed
to
his
chardge
the
managing
of
the
grauest
,
and
principallest
affayres
of
his
whole
Diocese
.
Therefore
RICHARD
began
according
to
his
wonted
diligence
to
clime
dayly
higher
,
and
higher
in
the
exercise
of
good
endeauours
,
faythfully
and
exactly
to
performe
his
office
without
anie
pride
or
state
,
to
keepe
free
his
hands
from
bribes
,
knowing
,
that
according
to
scripture
,
guifts
doe
blind
the
eyes
of
wisemen
,
and
varie
the
words
of
the
iust
.
One
might
behould
in
him
,
an
vnspeakable
equitie
,
a
courteous
mildnes
,
and
modest
simplicitie
,
all
seated
&
grounded
in
an
excellent
Dent.
16.
v.
19.
prudence
,
and
humilitie
:
his
gesture
and
actions
well
composed
and
tempered
.
Moreouer
,
he
stuck
constant
to
his
holy
bishop
in
all
his
aduersities
,
and
afflictions
,
as
well
at
home
as
in
his
banishment
,
being
not
ignorant
that
those
who
haue
been
companions
in
suffrance
,
shall
all
soc
be
companious
in
time
of
consolations
.
But
S.
EDMOND
of
Canturbury
Cor.
1.
He
studies
diuinitie
.
being
dead
,
RICHARD
,
freed
from
Court
and
courtly
cares
and
affaires
,
went
to
Orleans
in
France
,
where
in
a
religious
house
of
Dominicans
,
he
gaue
him self
to
the
studie
of
Diuinitie
,
not
as
most
doe
that
only
heare
with
their
eares
,
and
doe
not
applie
their
mind
,
to
vnderstand
;
but
bent
an
inward
hearing
to
whatsoeuer
he
heard
,
to
putt
in
practise
more
effectually
what
he
heard
.
There
he
was
He
is
made
Pricst
.
promoted
to
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priesthood
,
to
sacrifice
the
beloued
sonne
of
God
to
his
allmightie
Father
.
And
from
that
time
,
he
began
to
adorne
that
heauenly
function
with
a
more
humble
plainnes
,
and
neate
humblenes
in
his
habitt
.
But
after
he
had
been
long
conuersant
in
the
studies
of
sacred
scripture
,
he
returned
into
England
,
to
feed
the
small
flock
committed
to
his
chardge
;
for
he
had
but
one
parish
wherein
he
would
bestow
his
necessarie
care
in
doeing
the
office
of
a
good
Pastour
IV.
BONIFACE
,
a
verie
venerable
man
,
had
allreadie
succeeded
blessed
EDMOND
in
the
sea
of
Canturbury
who
desired
allsoe
to
enioy
the
conuersation
,
and
familiaritie
of
RICHARD
,
that
was
soe
gratious
in
the
world
.
Vnto
whom
,
(
making
great
resistance
)
he
He
is
chosen
bishop
of
Chicester
.
recommended
his
auncient
office
of
chauncelour
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Radulph
Neuill
bishop
of
Chicester
being
dead
;
the
Canons
,
hauing
first
,
as
the
custom
was
,
obtained
leaue
of
the
King
then
Henrie
the
third
,
made
choice
of
one
Robert
Passeleff
(
who
from
a
mignion
at
Court
was
becom
a
Canon
of
that
Church
)
to
be
their
bishop
.
But
that
election
(
according
to
the
decrees
of
the
Canons
,
by
the
authoritie
of
Boniface
of
Canturbury
,
and
other
bishops
his
suffragans
,
among
whom
was
Robert
the
venerable
bishop
of
Lincolne
)
was
vtterly
disanulled
,
and
declared
to
be
of
noe
force
,
because
the
person
elected
was
in
learning
life
,
and
manners
iudged
to
be
little
correspondent
to
soe
high
a
dignitie
:
and
by
the
common
consent
and
sentence
of
all
,
RICHARD
was
chosen
in
his
place
.
Which
proceedig
verie
much
exasperated
the
King
,
to
see
the
former
election
The
King
inuadeth
the
goods
of
Chicester
.
cutt
off
,
and
RICHARD
substituted
in
the
place
,
whom
he
esteemed
his
vtter
enemie
,
in
that
he
stuck
soe
close
to
S.
EDMOND
,
in
all
the
controuersie
betweene
him
,
and
the
King
.
Therefore
in
a
furie
he
commaunded
all
the
goods
of
Chicester
Church
to
be
confiscated
.
When
S.
RICHARD
,
according
to
the
counsell
of
the
others
Bishops
,
gott
the
letters
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
went
to
the
King
,
humbly
entreating
his
Maiestie
,
to
suffer
a
restitution
to
be
made
of
all
that
belonged
to
the
Church
of
Chicester
.
But
all
his
humilitie
could
nothing
remoue
the
head-strong
King
from
his
stubborne
resolution
:
soe
that
,
when
the
holy
man
had
much
tired
and
wearied
out
him self
in
vaine
,
and
endured
manie
contumelious
,
and
scornfull
iniuries
,
he
was
constrained
at
length
to
haue
recourse
to
Richard
appealeth
to
Rome
.
the
last
refuge
(
vnder
God
)
on
earth
,
the
Sea
Apostolique
.
When
the
Kings
Embassadours
had
preuented
him
with
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
for
he
found
them
there
all
readie
,
readie
prouided
against
him
.
Innocent
the
fourth
,
then
gouerned
the
Roman
sea
,
who
verie
curteously
entertayned
RICHARD
,
and
hauing
heard
the
reasons
of
both
parties
,
he
confirmed
his
election
by
Apostolicall
authoritie
,
and
moreouer
,
by
the
imposition
of
his
sacred
hands
,
consecrated
him
Bishop
,
(
with
an
other
of
that
Countrey
)
in
great
solemnitie
.
V.
BVT
a
wonderfull
thing
happened
at
his
consecration
.
For
coming
to
giue
them
sacred
vnction
,
for
the
first
the
Pope
couid
hardly
squeeze
one
dropp
of
oile
out
of
the
box
;
but
when
RICHARD
came
to
be
anneild
,
there
appeared
as
it
were
a
new
representation
of
Elias
his
oile
and
miracle
,
for
the
sacred
liquour
ranne
in
such
abundance
out
of
the
viole
,
that
the
attendants
had
enough
to
doe
to
stopp
it
with
linnen
cloathes
,
from
flowing
ouer
into
his
neck
,
and
shoulders
.
The
Pope
and
Cardinals
and
all
the
assistants
A
strange
miracle
.
were
much
amazed
,
and
not
without
cause
:
when
one
of
the
Cardinalls
sayd
:
Certaynly
this
man
abounds
with
a
fullnes
of
diuine
grace
.
Then
S.
RICHARD
returning
into
his
Countrey
with
the
Popes
letters
,
by
the
way
visited
the
Sepulcher
of
S.
EDMOND
,
allreadie
florishing
with
miracles
,
at
Pontoise
in
France
:
and
coming
into
England
he
found
all
the
goods
and
meanes
belonging
to
his
Church
of
Chicester
,
vtterly
dissipated
,
and
spent
by
the
Kings
ofsiceers
.
And
for
an
increase
of
miserie
,
the
King
had
commaunded
by
publick
edict
,
that
noe
man
should
lend
him
a
pennie
,
to
supply
His
afflictious
in
the
Bishoptick
.
his
wants
.
But
when
he
exibited
the
Popes
letters
,
and
commaunds
before
the
King
and
his
nobles
,
he
not
only
fayled
to
gett
a
gracious
fauour
,
but
contrary
wise
,
rather
purchased
to
him self
much
more
hatred
,
and
indignation
.
Wherefore
,
departing
from
before
that
incensed
Maiestie
,
he
went
in
poore
,
and
bare
array
,
to
his
Diocesse
,
where
he
liued
as
a
priuate
guest
at
an
other
mans
house
,
and
table
.
In
the
meane
time
,
he
omitted
not
oftentimes
to
take
a
circuite
about
his
diocesse
,
visitting
the
flock
committed
to
his
charge
,
and
ministring
the
sacraments
as
occasion
required
.
And
lest
he
should
be
accused
as
a
slouthfull
,
and
sluggish
forsaker
,
and
traitour
of
his
owne
right
,
sometimes
he
would
make
a
iourney
to
the
King
,
and
humbly
demaund
the
restitution
of
the
goods
,
wrongfully
taken
away
,
allbeit
he
allwaies
suffered
a
scornfull
repulse
,
and
returned
loden
with
iniuries
,
and
reproches
.
It
happened
once
that
the
Deane
and
Canons
of
Chicester
,
were
much
trobled
and
afflicted
in
mind
,
with
the
kings
sharp
and
biting
answers
but
the
holy
man
,
putting
on
a
cheerfull
,
countenan e
,
would
comfort
them
with
calling
that
saying
of
the
scripture
to
their
remembrance
.
The
Apostles
went
reioycing
from
the
face
of
the
Councell
,
because
they
were
esteemed
worthie
Act.
5.
to
suffer
contumelic
for
the
name
of
CHRIST-IESVS
.
And
I
confirme
you
in
the
same
,
that
these
crosses
,
and
afflictions
will
one
day
The
Church
of
Chicestet
restored
.
be
changed
into
mirth
,
and
ioy
.
But
within
a
while
he
made
the
Pope
acquainted
with
the
kings
stubborne
answer
and
proceeding
:
who
wonderfully
much
pittying
the
holie
mans
case
,
sent
a
thundring
commaund
vnto
two
bishops
of
England
,
to
admonish
the
King
to
make
restitution
to
the
Church
of
Chicester
within
such
a
time
,
or
that
they
should
publish
and
denounce
the
heauie
sentences
contayned
in
his
letters
,
ouer
the
whole
Kingdom
.
By
which
meanes
,
after
two
yeares
affliction
patiently
endured
,
the
Church
with
her
demaines
,
and
torne
buildings
,
readie
to
tumble
into
ruine
,
were
with
difficultie
restored
againe
to
their
true
owner
.
VI.
AND
the
holy
man
being
now
seated
in
his
Episcopall
chayre
A
summarie
of
his
vertues
.
became
in
prayer
more
feruent
then
euer
,
more
bountifull
,
and
liberall
in
giuing
of
almes
,
and
more
seuere
in
chastising
his
owne
bodie
.
Hence
forth
,
he
was
more
attentiue
and
carefull
towards
the
poore
,
more
negligent
in
decking
,
and
trimming
his
owne
bodie
,
and
more
modest
in
his
speech
and
behauiour
.
At
his
table
,
he
all
waies
vsed
a
spirituall
lecture
,
wherewith
he
fed
his
soule
,
as
well
as
his
bodie
with
foode
;
and
sometimes
,
the
reader
intermitting
a
while
from
his
lesson
,
they
discoursed
ether
of
those
things
that
were
read
,
or
some
other
pious
and
wholsom
matter
.
His
custome
was
as
he
trauelled
ouer
his
diocesse
,
to
make
diligent
inquirie
after
all
poore
and
sick
persons
,
to
whom
he
did
not
only
giue
large
almes
,
but
allsoe
out
a
of
gratious
and
innate
curtesie
he
would
visitt
them
him self
in
person
,
and
verie
carefully
comfort
,
and
encourage
them
,
with
the
heauenly
food
of
his
pious
admonitions
.
And
when
his
owne
brother
,
vnto
whom
he
had
committed
the
managing
of
his
temporall
affaires
,
complained
that
all
his
yearly
rents
,
and
reuenewes
were
not
sufficient
to
giue
almes
soe
largely
,
and
to
such
a
multitude
of
poore
;
Deare
brother
(
replied
the
holy
Bishop
)
doest
thou
think
it
fitt
and
reasonable
that
we
eate
and
drink
out
of
goulden
and
filuer
vessels
,
and
that
CHRIST
be
tormented
with
hunger
,
in
his
poore
?
As
my
father
did
before
me
,
soe
can
I
eate
out
of
an
ordinarie
platter
,
and
drinke
in
a
plaine
goddart
.
Therefore
,
let
the
gould
and
siluar
plate
be
sould
;
yea
,
and
the
horse
I
ride
one
of
soe
great
value
let
him
goe
too
,
and
let
CHRISTS
poore
be
succoured
with
the
money
.
Nether
was
he
wont
to
maintaine
the
poore
His
wonderfull
liberalitie
to
the
poore
.
only
with
meate
and
drinke
,
but
alsoe
to
giue
cloathing
to
the
naked
,
and
burie
the
deade
with
his
owne
hands
.
Sometimes
he
would
giue
an
almes
before
it
was
asked
:
and
being
demaunded
why
he
did
soe
:
It
is
written
,
(
answeared
he
)
O
Lord
thou
hast
preuented
him
in
the
blessings
of
this
sweetnes
:
and
indeed
,
that
which
is
obtayned
by
asking
Psal
20.
is
bought
but
at
a
deare
rate
.
He
appointed
an
hospitall
for
poore
aged
priests
that
were
blind
,
or
otherwise
impotent
,
and
feeble
of
bodie
:
and
that
they
should
not
purchase
infamy
to
their
holy
function
,
by
publick
begging
abroad
,
he
prouided
them
with
sufficient
victuals
and
cloathing
,
within
the
same
house
.
VII
.
THIS
his
sainctitie
,
did
not
want
the
testimonie
of
manie
worthie
The
wonderfull
multiplication
of
aloafe
.
miracles
,
among
which
one
and
not
the
lest
was
,
that
one
loafe
was
soe
increased
by
his
benediction
,
that
beyond
the
hope
and
expectation
of
those
that
were
present
,
three
thousand
poore
people
receaued
their
accustomed
quantitie
and
portions
,
and
soe
manie
peeces
remayned
,
as
according
to
the
proportion
of
that
distribution
,
were
sufficient
to
satisfie
one
hundred
more
.
Nether
was
it
once
or
twise
only
,
that
by
vertue
of
his
holie
benediction
,
such
an
abundant
and
miraculous
encrease
of
things
was
caused
,
but
manie
and
sundrie
times
,
the
like
happened
through
his
diuine
power
and
bountie
,
that
openeth
his
hands
,
and
filleth
euerie
creature
with
his
blessing
.
Next
to
his
skinne
,
for
the
greater
chastising
of
his
Psal.
144.
bodie
he
vsed
sometimes
a
hayre
shirt
,
sometimes
a
coate
of
maile
.
His
apparel
and
shoes
,
not
soe
neate
that
they
inferred
an
affectation
,
nor
yet
more
abiect
then
was
fitting
,
but
in
a
meane
,
well
becomming
his
degree
,
wherein
he
auoyded
all
The
m●annes
of
his
appared
.
signes
of
anie
curious
nouelties
.
Nether
would
he
endure
to
haue
his
horse
trappings
and
furniture
glittering
with
gould
and
siluer
,
nether
would
he
carrie
about
with
him
a
superfluous
chainge
of
apparell
,
not
only
for
the
shunning
of
pompe
,
but
fearing
lest
the
poore
should
crie
out
after
him
with
that
sentence
of
S.
BERNARD
:
What
doeth
gould
in
the
bishops
bridle
whilst
we
poore
wretches
suffer
cold
and
hunger
.
VIII
.
HAVING
on
a
time
excommunicated
one
Iohn
Allen
for
an
iniurie
executed
against
the
Church
of
Chicester
,
and
the
same
man
coming
often
times
to
his
court
,
he
would
entertayne
him
very
familiarly
,
and
make
him
stay
dinner
;
saying
,
that
as
His
charitie
towards
his
aduersarie
.
long
as
he
was
with
in
his
hall
he
would
not
haue
him
tied
with
the
censure
of
excommunication
;
but
when
he
was
gone
,
vnlesse
he
would
satifie
and
make
amends
to
the
Church
,
he
absolutely
held
him
for
an
excommunicate
person
.
He
was
wont
allsoe
to
say
,
that
yf
there
were
strife
and
contention
of
law
betwixt
parties
,
each
one
striuing
to
recouer
and
defend
his
owne
right
,
the
signes
of
charitie
vsed
among
Christians
ought
not
therefore
to
bee
omitted
or
denied
.
For
be
it
(
sayd
he
)
that
I
must
,
recouer
my
owne
by
law
,
I
ought
not
therefore
to
withdraw
from
my
aduersarie
,
that
which
it
Gods
right
and
my
dutie
,
Loue
and
Charitie
.
And
after
this
manner
indeed
he
carried
him self
towards
the
Abbott
of
Fecam
,
and
Richard
Earle
of
Cornwall
,
and
the
Countesse
of
Kent
,
with
whom
he
had
sutes
and
controuersies
touching
his
Church
,
allwaies
repaying
the
contumelies
and
reproches
of
these
great
persons
,
with
honour
,
and
their
enmities
,
with
good
will
.
His
seueritie
against
the
de●iourer
of
a
sacred
Virgin
.
IX
.
ONE
of
the
Clergie
that
had
enticed
a
Nunne
out
of
her
monasterie
,
and
deflowred
her
,
was
by
the
authoritie
of
this
holy
Bishop
most
ignominiously
depriued
of
his
ecclesiasticall
benefice
,
and
dignitie
which
he
enioyed
within
the
Diocesse
.
And
herein
he
was
soe
rigorous
,
that
when
the
King
him self
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
manie
other
Bishops
,
Peeres
,
and
Nobles
of
the
realme
,
made
great
sute
and
entreatie
for
his
pardon
,
the
man
of
God
shewed
him self
wholly
inexorable
in
the
execution
of
diuine
iustice
;
and
striking
his
breast
,
he
sayd
:
No
no
while
the
breath
remaines
in
this
bodie
of
mine
,
such
a
ribald
villaine
,
that
durst
presume
to
violate
a
Virgin
consecrated
to
God
,
retayning
her
with
him
yet
as
a
whore
,
shall
neuer
by
my
consent
haue
the
gouernment
of
soules
,
within
my
diocesse
.
And
because
he
hath
appealed
to
my
Lord
of
Canturbury
,
for
my
part
,
let
him
doe
according
as
he
will
answere
before
the
most
iust
and
dreadfull
tribunall
of
CHRIST
.
This
couragious
constancie
of
the
blessed
man
,
putt
them
quite
off
,
from
euer
more
attempting
to
moue
him
in
that
matter
.
In
like
manner
he
proceeded
against
three
Vicars
who
were
conuicted
for
publick
keeping
of
concubines
.
For
when
they
refused
to
dismisse
those
lewd
mates
,
he
gaue
sentence
against
them
,
whereby
they
were
quite
discarded
from
their
benefices
.
He
compelled
others
that
had
violently
drawne
a
theefe
out
of
the
Church
to
the
gallowes
,
to
digge
vp
his
stinking
dead
carcas
after
fifteen
daies
lying
in
the
ground
,
and
carrie
him
on
their
owne
shoulders
into
the
Church
,
from
whence
they
had
taken
him
at
the
first
.
X.
NEWES
being
brought
him
of
a
great
domage
he
had
receaued
His
contempt
of
wordly
goods
.
by
fier
,
which
had
consumed
noe
small
quantitie
of
his
buildings
and
houshould
stuffe
;
when
his
whole
familie
was
filled
with
weeping
,
wayling
,
and
lamenting
,
he
was
nothing
moued
at
all
,
but
with
a
smoothe
and
pleasant
countenance
,
gaue
thanks
to
allmightie
God
,
and
bad
them
be
of
good
courage
saying
:
Doe
not
greeue
nor
afflict
your selues
,
there
is
yet
left
sufficient
&
abundantly
enough
,
to
maintaine
vs
in
our
necessities
.
And
truly
I
think
this
losse
hath
befallen
vs
,
in
that
we
haue
not
vsed
such
care
and
liberalitie
to
the
poore
as
we
ought
.
Hence
forth
therefore
I
commaund
,
that
our
almes
be
more
large
,
and
frequent
.
O
treasure
of
a
generous
mind
,
Which
in
wanting
knew
not
how
to
wante
,
and
in
loosing
,
was
ignorant
how
to
loose
,
but
out
of
the
very
losse
of
his
owne
goods
,
knew
how
to
heape
vp
a
new
increase
of
vertues
vnto
himself
.
He
was
wont
seuerely
to
commaund
all
the
stewards
,
and
other
officers
of
his
diocesse
,
calling
the
diuine
iudgment
to
witnes
He
forbids
v●●●st
exactions
.
and
on
payne
of
the
vtter
ruine
of
their
soules
,
that
they
should
not
exact
anie
thing
contrarie
to
iustice
,
nor
molest
his
Diocesans
with
the
vttermost
extremitie
of
anie
debt
or
dutie
.
And
he
him self
,
would
oftentimes
,
out
of
his
mildnes
and
clemencie
,
remitt
a
debt
otherwise
due
,
to
those
that
asked
him
.
Furthermore
,
he
would
neuer
by
anie
meanes
admitt
his
kinsfolks
,
and
allies
(
allbeit
well
deseruing
)
to
ecclesiasticall
Benefices
,
knowing
that
the
Lord
and
Prince
of
Pastours
,
CHRIST
IESVS
,
did
not
deliuer
the
vniuerfall
gouernment
of
his
Church
vnto
his
cozen
by
bloud
S.
IOHN
the
Euangelist
,
but
to
saint
PETER
,
who
was
nothing
allied
vnto
him
at
all
.
Matt.
16.
XI
ALLSOE
,
he
vsed
soe
great
moderation
,
and
curtesie
towards
his
Clergie
,
that
rising
manie
times
verie
earlie
to
performe
the
office
of
Mattins
,
and
finding
his
Clergimen
yet
lying
vnder
the
heauie
wings
of
sleepe
,
he
would
in
the
meane
time
betake
him self
to
his
priuate
deuotious
,
permitting
them
to
take
their
sweet
rest
,
and
repeating
with
him self
those
words
of
our
Lord
,
and
sauiour
;
Dormite
iam
,
&
requiescite
:
sleepe
ye
now
,
and
rest
.
Otherwise
indeede
he
was
wonderfully
delighted
to
see
the
diuine
office
religiously
&
deuoutly
performed
;
Math.
26.
which
may
sufficiently
be
prooued
,
with
this
one
example
;
that
when
he
ether
visited
religious
men
,
or
entertayned
them
with
a
holy
salutation
when
they
came
to
him
,
he
was
wont
to
say
:
It
is
good
to
kisse
those
lippes
,
which
yeeld
a
sweet
perfume
of
their
holy
prayers
offered
vnto
allmightie
God
:
which
saying
,
as
him self
did
often
witnes
,
he
learned
of
his
old
master
sainct
EDMOND
,
who
was
wont
to
vse
the
same
.
XII
MOREOVER
,
with
how
great
care
and
diligence
this
blessed
man
preached
the
word
of
God
in
other
diocesses
,
with
what
pietie
and
clemencie
he
cherished
repentant
soules
,
heard
them
confesse
their
sinnes
,
instructed
their
ignorance
,
absolued
them
,
imparted
his
good
counsell
vnto
them
,
with-held
and
encouraged
the
desperate
from
falling
into
desperation
,
exhorted
the
stronger
sort
to
perseuerance
,
strengthened
the
vnconstancie
of
weaklings
,
and
in
fine
,
how
in
all
things
he
conformed
him self
to
all
sorts
and
conditions
,
what
penne
is
able
worthyly
to
expresse
?
For
the
raysing
of
an
expedition
of
ayde
and
rescue
for
the
holy
land
,
he
vndertooke
the
preaching
of
the
holy
crosse
,
recommended
vnto
him
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
and
beginning
at
his
owne
Church
of
Chicester
he
tooke
his
progresse
along
by
the
sea
side
,
till
he
came
to
Canturburie
.
But
tenne
daies
before
he
arriued
at
the
famous
hauen
towne
of
Douer
,
he
fell
into
a
sicknes
,
which
he
suffered
not
to
hinder
his
pious
interprise
,
for
he
ceased
not
to
labour
on
in
the
vineyard
of
our
Lord
,
all
waies
preaching
,
confirming
children
,
hearing
confessions
,
giuing
holy
orders
,
till
he
exhausted
allmost
all
the
strength
of
his
bodie
.
Coming
at
length
to
Douer
,
he
was
receaued
as
a
guest
into
a
certaine
hospitall
called
Gods-house
,
and
at
the
intreatie
of
the
master
of
the
same
Hospitall
,
he
consecrated
a
Church
with
a
Church-yard
for
the
buriall
of
the
poore
,
in
honour
of
his
old
lord
saint
EDMOND
,
where
he
declared
publickly
in
his
sermon
the
same
day
,
that
from
the
first
time
he
was
made
bishop
,
he
had
allwaies
a
longing
desire
,
to
consecrate
before
he
died
at
the
lest
one
Church
,
to
the
honour
of
that
holy
saint
his
auncient
Lord
and
master
:
giuing
there
heartie
thankes
to
allmightie
God
,
who
had
not
frustrated
his
desire
therein
:
Adding
withall
that
now
he
knew
that
the
time
of
his
departure
was
at
hand
,
and
therefore
he
earnestly
recommended
him self
to
the
suffrages
of
their
good
sacrifices
,
and
prayers
.
XIII
.
THE
day
following
being
sunday
,
allbeit
he
was
allmost
quite
as
a
man
spent
and
ouerthrowne
with
sicknes
&
labours
,
notwithstanding
,
Heapplieth
him self
to
diui●●
e●●rc●●es
beyond
his
forces
.
at
his
accustomed
hower
of
rising
,
he
made
noe
delay
,
but
gott
into
Church
,
where
with
great
deuotion
he
beganne
to
sing
his
office
:
And
being
present
at
the
holy
sacrifice
of
Masse
,
his
sicknes
still
encreased
soe
strongly
vppon
him
,
that
not
able
anie
longer
to
beare
vp
his
feeble
limmes
,
he
fell
flat
on
the
ground
.
Then
he
was
carried
back
into
the
Hospitall
,
by
some
of
his
seruants
,
and
layd
on
a
bed
:
Where
to
one
William
his
Chaplaine
,
with
whom
he
was
euer
verie
familiar
,
he
declared
that
he
should
not
escape
that
disease
,
commaunding
him
to
prepare
things
necessarie
for
his
funerall
,
but
priuately
,
lest
familie
perceauing
,
might
be
troubled
:
and
to
Simon
Terringes
he
foretould
the
day
of
his
death
.
Then
he
desired
them
to
bring
a
Crucifix
:
which
most
deuoutly
he
embraced
,
piously
kissing
the
place
of
the
wounds
,
as
yf
then
he
had
beheld
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
dying
:
and
breaking
forth
into
these
words
:
I
giue
thee
infinite
thanks
O
my
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
for
all
thy
benefitts
bestowed
vppon
me
,
for
the
paines
and
reproches
which
for
my
sake
thou
hast
suffered
,
which
were
such
and
soe
great
that
thou
mightest
worthyly
say
that
of
thy
Prophet
:
There
is
noe
griefe
,
like
my
griefe
.
Thou
knowest
,
O
lord
,
that
yf
it
be
thy
blessed
will
,
I
am
most
readie
to
endure
all
Thren.
1.
reproches
,
and
torments
,
and
death
it self
for
thy
sake
,
and
as
thou
knowest
I
speake
the
truth
,
soe
I
beseeth
thee
to
haue
mercie
vppon
me
,
for
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
soule
.
And
he
repeated
often
times
that
of
the
Psalmist
.
Into
thy
hands
O
Lord
I
commend
my
spiritt
.
Turning
him self
allsoe
to
the
B.
Virgin
MARIE
Psal.
10
,
Mother
of
God
,
he
sayd
:
Maria
mater
gratiae
,
mater
misericordiae
,
tu
nos
ab
hoste
protegs
,
&
hora
mortis
suscipe
:
commaunding
his
Chaplains
continually
to
sound
those
words
in
his
cares
.
And
soe
betweene
the
sighs
of
his
pious
deuotion
,
and
the
words
of
sacred
prayer
,
in
presence
of
manie
religious
,
priests
,
and
Clergimen
,
and
other
faithfull
Christians
,
sainct
RICHARD
yielded
vp
his
His
blessed
death
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
Creatour
,
to
liue
in
the
most
happie
societie
of
the
heauenly
citizens
for
euer
,
about
the
six
and
fiftith
yeare
of
his
age
,
the
9.
yeare
of
his
bishoprick
,
the
third
day
of
Aprill
,
about
midnight
:
At
what
time
,
the
heauenly
spouse
is
sayd
to
Matth.
25.
come
to
the
eternall
wedding
.
His
soule
was
noe
sooner
departed
but
his
sacred
bodie
,
which
in
his
life
time
had
been
tired
with
The
beautie
of
his
dead
bodie
.
much
watching
,
worne
out
with
lying
on
the
ground
,
consumed
with
fasting
,
torne
,
and
afflicted
with
stripes
,
and
other
voluntarie
punishments
beyond
humane
suffrance
,
appeared
most
cleere
,
and
beautifull
,
in
soe
much
,
that
it
seemed
to
beare
a
notable
signe
or
token
of
the
future
resurrectior
:
and
next
his
skinne
was
found
a
sharp
hayre-shirt
and
manie
other
iron
girdles
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Church
which
he
had
newly
consecrated
,
a
huge
concurse
of
people
coming
from
all
parts
of
England
to
the
celebration
of
his
venerable
exequies
:
euerie
one
thinking
himself
happie
,
that
could
but
gett
to
touch
ether
the
biere
he
was
carried
on
,
or
the
lowest
hemme
of
his
sacred
garments
.
Rings
,
and
bracelets
,
that
had
but
touched
his
bodie
,
they
held
for
verie
holy
things
and
kept
as
reliques
.
XIV
.
AFTERWARDS
,
his
sacred
bodie
was
translated
to
Chicester
according
to
his
desire
,
and
buried
in
a
meane
place
before
S.
EDMONDS
Altar
,
which
himself
had
erected
in
the
north
side
of
the
Church
;
Where
,
as
in
his
life
time
,
God
allwaies
wonderfull
in
his
Saincts
,
had
wrought
by
him
manie
miracles
,
curing
the
blind
,
lame
,
Manie
miracles
.
and
diseased
,
soe
after
his
death
,
he
shewed
by
the
merits
of
this
holy
man
,
noe
lesse
,
but
rather
more
wonderfull
signes
of
holines
:
when
besides
manie
other
benefitts
,
and
strange
cures
,
he
restored
three
men
from
death
to
life
:
and
one
child
borne
dead
,
but
reuiued
by
his
meritts
,
was
presented
at
the
age
of
fower
yeares
,
before
the
Inquisitours
that
were
appoynted
to
take
the
information
of
saint
RICHARDS
life
and
miracles
.
Nay
his
apparell
,
being
worne
or
but
touched
,
cured
manie
diseases
;
and
the
sick
persons
that
lay
in
his
bed
,
presently
recouered
their
health
.
All
which
miracles
,
and
manie
more
for
breuities
sake
here
omitted
,
were
written
in
those
dayes
,
as
manifest
and
certaine
truths
,
and
the
booke
was
reserued
in
the
Benedictin
Abbey
of
saint
Albans
Which
moued
Pope
Boniface
the
fourth
to
enroll
him
into
the
number
of
canonized
Saincts
,
about
20.
yeares
after
his
death
,
in
the
raigne
of
Edward
the
first
,
and
his
feast
was
celebrated
in
the
Breuiarie
of
Sarum
,
with
an
office
of
nine
lessons
,
this
third
day
of
Aprill
.
This
historie
of
his
life
is
gathered
out
of
that
which
is
written
at
large
by
Radulph
Bocking
his
confessor
,
about
the
yeare
1240.
Mathew
Paris
an.
1259.
Mathew
Westminister
an.
1262.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
.
saec.
13.
cap.
17.
Camden
and
other
graue
authours
make
verie
worthie
mention
of
his
vertues
.
And
Baronius
sayth
that
Vrban
the
fourths
letters
for
his
canonization
are
extant
in
the
Vatican
librarie
at
Rome
.
The
life
of
Sainct
ELSTAN
Bishop
of
Wilton
,
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
APR.
6.
Out
of
William
Malmesbury
de
gest
.
Pont.
Anglo
.
ELSTAN
first
a
monk
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
in
the
monasterie
of
Abington
,
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
famous
S.
ETHELWOLD
afterwards
bishop
of
Winchester
,
was
a
man
of
wonderfull
simplicitie
,
and
obedience
.
A
rare
proofe
thereof
,
is
seene
in
this
accident
.
For
being
commaunded
by
his
foresayd
Abbot
to
see
that
the
workemen
,
and
artificers
of
the
monasterie
,
were
dayly
,
and
duely
prouided
with
necessary
victualls
,
he
vndertooke
that
labour
with
great
deuotion
,
and
playd
the
cooke
himself
,
in
the
preparing
of
their
accustomed
diet
;
and
serued
them
verie
diligently
,
and
afterwards
washed
the
dishes
,
and
other
vessels
with
his
owne
hands
,
whilst
the
Abbot
all
waies
thought
he
had
performed
this
dutie
of
obedience
,
by
the
helpe
of
a
seruant
.
Till
one
day
,
goeing
about
the
offices
of
the
monasterie
,
(
as
his
custom
was
)
he
chanced
vnawares
to
to
find
ELSTAN
standing
by
the
cauldron
that
boyled
on
the
fier
,
and
all
the
vessels
verie
neate
and
cleane
,
and
the
roome
newly
swept
.
The
Abbot
much
delighted
hereat
;
Brother
ELSTAN
(
said
he
)
this
Not
the
vertue
of
Prompt
obedience
.
obedience
thou
hast
stolne
from
me
.
But
if
thou
art
such
a
champion
,
as
thou
seemest
to
be
,
putt
thy
bare
hand
presently
into
the
boyling
cauldron
,
and
fetch
me
a
peece
of
meate
out
of
the
bottom
.
The
commaund
was
noe
sooner
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
FLSTANS
hand
was
in
the
boyling
water
,
whose
vnresistable
heate
,
yeelded
to
the
courage
of
his
true
fayth
,
and
obedience
,
and
did
him
noe
hurt
at
all
;
to
the
great
admiration
,
and
comfort
of
the
holy
Abbot
.
ELSTAN
afterwards
was
made
Abbot
of
Abington
,
and
lastly
Bishop
of
Wilton
,
in
both
which
charges
,
he
discharged
the
part
of
a
holy
Prelate
,
and
ended
his
dayes
verie
happyly
,
to
receaue
the
reward
of
his
obedience
in
heauen
.
He
florished
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
980.
Thus
much
of
him
we
haue
gathered
out
of
William
Malmesbury
de
Pont.
l.
3.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
10
cap.
9
,
and
Wolstan
in
the
life
of
S.
Ethelwold
the
first
day
of
August
.
The
life
of
Sainct
GISLA
,
and
Sainct
RICTRVDE
,
Virgins
of
the
sacred
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
APR.
9.
Out
of
diuers
Authours
.
GISLA
and
RICTRVDE
borne
in
Kent
of
noble
parents
,
but
much
more
ennobled
with
vertue
,
and
good
learning
,
from
their
verie
youth
gaue
them selues
to
the
studie
of
the
elegancie
of
the
latin
tongue
,
and
other
sciences
,
vnder
that
excellent
master
S.
ALCVINE
a
Benedictin
Monk
.
After
whose
departure
out
of
England
,
they
liued
in
a
monasterie
at
Canturbury
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
labouring
,
and
profitting
dayly
in
the
continuall
exercises
of
vertue
and
learning
,
diligently
imitating
S.
MARIE
Magdalen●
in
the
sweetnes
of
a
contemplatiue
,
and
MARTHA
in
the
labours
of
Their
skill
in
learning
an
actiue
life
.
Being
carefull
first
to
profitt
them selues
in
mortifications
,
and
meditations
,
and
then
to
shew
external
workes
of
charitie
to
their
neighbours
,
and
peculiarly
to
comfort
the
afflicted
.
Whence
it
was
,
that
hauing
attayned
to
a
sufficiencie
of
learning
(
a
rare
thing
in
their
sex
)
they
writt
manie
spirituall
and
consolatorie
workes
,
which
enuious
time
hath
suffered
to
perish
;
but
some
epistles
of
theirs
,
and
specially
one
to
S.
ALCVINE
,
and
his
answer
therevnto
,
are
extant
amongst
his
workes
.
The
inscription
of
his
to
them
is
thus
:
To
the
most
noble
in
holines
of
Christian
religion
,
the
most
deuoted
to
the
studie
of
wisedome
,
the
two
Virgins
consecrated
to
God
,
Gisla
his
sister
,
and
RICTRVDE
his
daughter
,
the
humble
Brother
,
and
Father
,
ALCVINE
wisheth
the
health
of
perpetuall
Blessednes
.
At
length
,
these
holy
Virgins
,
after
the
long
exercise
of
vertue
,
and
good
workes
,
est
this
world
toreceiue
the
crowne
of
their
virginitie
in
heauen
,
amongst
that
glorious
quire
of
other
holy
Benedictine
Nunnes
.
They
florished
about
the
yeare
770.
in
the
raigne
of
Alrick
King
of
Kent
.
Thus
much
we
haue
taken
out
of
Nicholas
Harpsfield
soec
.
8.
c.
6.
Arnould
Wion
,
Iohn
Pitts
de
scrip
.
Aug.
an.
770.
and
others
.
decorative device
depiction of St. Guthlac
S.
GVTHLACVS
MONACHVS
ET
EREMITA
ORD.
S.
Benedicti
.
April
.
11.
〈◊〉
.
f.
The
life
of
S.
GVTHLAKE
Priest
,
and
Anacherite
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
Benedict
.
APR.
11.
Written
by
Felix
a
Benedictin
monk
of
Croyland
.
THE
WORTHIE
seruant
of
IESVS-CHRIST
Saint
GVTHLAKE
borne
of
noble
parents
Guthlakes
Parents
.
P●nwald
and
Tecta
descended
lineally
from
the
royall
stemme
of
the
Mercian
Kings
:
but
he
ennobled
his
princely
progeniture
with
the
nobilitie
and
spendour
of
religion
,
and
vertues
.
Which
his
future
excellencie
,
and
incomparable
vertue
a
strainge
and
admirable
presage
seemed
to
make
knowne
,
and
A
strange
apparition
at
his
abyrth
.
manifest
at
his
verie
byrth
.
For
the
same
hower
that
his
mother
lay
in
child-bed
of
this
holy
offspring
a
fayre
yellow
hand
,
as
it
were
of
a
man
,
appeared
by
the
crosse
which
stood●
opposite
to
her
house
,
casting
forth
wonderfull
beames
of
brightnes
.
And
when
the
poeple
of
the
countrey
flocked
togeather
in
great
troupes
to
behould
that
miraculous
apparition
,
the
same
hand
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
on
the
house
doore
of
the
labouring
woeman
,
&
presently
vanished
.
A
happy
signe
,
&
precursour
of
his
birth
,
foreshewing
that
in
his
life
time
he
should
allwaies
carrie
in
his
bodie
the
peanance
of
Christs
holy
crosse
.
But
the
multitude
of
poeple
much
astonished
,
&
amazed
at
this
vnacustomed
spectacle
,
began
(
as
the
manner
is
)
with
diuers
,
and
doubtfull
opinios
to
wauer
in
their
sundrie
expositions
of
that
diuine
miracle
,
the
greatest
part
affirming
that
surely
it
betokened
some
great
&
heauenly
misterie
:
when
the
mid
wiue
came
forth
with
newes
that
the
child
,
for
whose
sake
that
wonder
appeared
,
was
borne
.
In
baptisme
he
was
named
GVTHLAKE
,
and
during
the
time
of
his
childhood
,
he
appeared
to
beare
in
a
cleere
&
louing
countenance
soe
gratefull
and
acceptable
a
grace
,
that
his
sole
looks
were
of
force
sufficient
to
purchase
loue
in
the
minds
&
hearts
of
all
men
.
II.
AT
THE
age
of
twentie
fower
yeares
,
he
began
verie
hotly
to
follow
,
and
practise
the
noble
acts
of
militarie
discipline
,
to
defend
him self
and
his
whole
race
against
the
aduersaries
,
which
tooke
head
against
them
:
and
being
sett
forth
in
warlick
ornaments
and
hauing
mustered
togeather
some
troupes
of
souldiers
,
he
began
cruelly
to
He
giueth
him self
to
the
warres
in
his
youth
.
inuade
his
enemies
,
to
besiege
to
w●es
,
to
ouerthrow
castles
,
in
soemuch
that
out
of
his
worthie
deeds
of
armes
,
he
purchased
to
him self
manie
titles
,
trophies
,
and
monuments
of
fame
throughout
the
countrey
.
But
in
the
midest
and
heate
of
all
this
crueltie
,
he
was
not
soe
farre
corrupted
with
a
desire
of
militarie
glorie
,
but
euen
in
that
blouddie
kind
of
life
,
he
gaue
some
fignes
of
true
pietie
;
for
oftentimes
he
would
restore
back
the
third
part
of
his
spoiles
to
those
he
had
vanquished
,
thereby
ouercoming
his
enemies
the
second
time
with
curtesie
,
as
before
he
had
done
with
the
sword
.
At
length
calling
to
mind
(
by
a
diuine
inspiration
)
the
lamentable
ends
of
manie
great
kings
and
princes
of
his
ancestors
,
and
considering
that
the
secular
pompe
of
the
world
is
but
as
a
puffe
of
smoake
,
and
a
vapour
quickly
vanishing
:
and
remembring
the
shortnes
of
mans
daies
,
the
vneertaintie
of
his
death
,
the
terrour
of
his
departure
out
of
this
life
,
the
seueritie
of
Gods
tribunall
,
and
the
eternitie
of
the
paines
in
the
life
to
come
,
he
resolued
to
giue
ouer
that
course
of
life
:
and
calling
his
fellow
souldiers
togeather
he
bad
them
adiew
in
these
words
:
Hitherunto
(
my
deare
friends
,
)
I
haue
waged
warre
in
the
regiment
of
the
worlds
vanities
,
from
hence
forth
I
am
determined
to
beare
armes
only
vnder
the
ensignes
of
IESVS-CHRIST
,
our
true
and
dearest
captaine
.
Choose
your selues
an
other
leader
,
whose
colours
ye
may
follow
,
for
I
will
follow
the
banner
of
our
Lords
holy
Crosse
,
sainctified
in
his
pretions
bloud
.
And
noe
reasons
nor
prayers
being
able
to
turne
him
from
this
pious
resolution
,
he
cast
of
his
martiall
armes
,
and
went
to
the
famous
monasterie
of
Benedictin
monkes
at
Ripendown
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Mercia
,
where
hauing
taken
the
habitt
He
becometh
a
Benedictine
monk
.
of
a
monk
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
he
entred
into
a
verie
strict
and
seuere
manner
of
life
,
depriuing
him self
not
only
of
the
superfluous
but
allmost
of
the
necessarie
vse
of
meate
,
drinke
,
and
sleepe
.
The
Psalmes
,
himnes
,
and
other
knowledge
of
holy
scripture
he
learned
with
a
wonderfull
facilitie
within
the
space
of
two
yeares
.
He
was
of
a
pleasant
countenan e
,
humble
in
his
behauiour
,
and
gate
,
religious
and
full
of
the
feare
of
God
in
his
workes
,
constant
in
fayth
,
His
manner
of
life
in
the
monasterie
.
perseuerant
in
hope
,
abounding
in
charitie
,
prouidet
in
his
counsell
,
and
verie
circomspect
,
&
mild
in
his
words
.
And
liuing
amongst
his
brethren
,
he
imitated
the
diligent
&
laborious
bee
,
which
auoyding
all
infectious
weeds
,
sucks
whatsoeuer
is
good
and
profitable
out
of
all
the
sweet
flowers
round
about
and
brings
it
to
her
hiue
.
For
as
he
highly
detested
all
manner
of
vice
,
soe
he
striued
and
endeuoured
with
a
great
contention
of
mind
,
to
expresse
in
him self
,
not
only
one
,
but
all
the
good
manners
and
vertues
of
those
with
whom
he
liued
.
Therefore
,
whatsoeuer
was
excellent
,
or
notable
in
each
of
them
,
he
heaped
it
all
to
him self
;
the
learning
of
one
,
the
continencie
of
an
other
,
this
mans
pacience
,
the
others
submission
,
&
humilitie
,
the
silence
of
some
,
the
strict
diet
of
others
,
and
their
night
and
day
watchings
;
and
in
a
word
,
he
ranked
into
him self
alone
a
goodly
traine
or
lift
of
all
others
vertues
,
and
pious
actions
.
III.
Now
when
he
had
made
good
triall
of
,
him self
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
and
shewed
a
worthie
example
of
vertue
and
holines
in
that
excellent
schoole
of
religion
,
he
beganne
to
aspire
His
desire
of
a
solitarie
life
,
to
a
higher
manner
of
perfection
,
being
taken
with
a
wonderfull
desire
of
an
eremiticall
and
solitarie
life
.
Therefore
,
hauing
communicated
his
purpose
with
his
Abbott
and
brethren
,
with
their
good
leaue
,
and
well-wishes
,
he
was
dismissed
to
his
owne
choise
;
and
he
chose
him self
an
habitation
in
the
Iland
of
Crowland
in
Lincoluethire
,
a
place
at
that
time
most
remote
from
all
humane
companie
,
and
which
(
as
well
for
manie
fennes
,
marshes
and
rude
groues
thereof
,
as
allsoe
through
feare
and
horrour
of
deuils
,
and
goblins
that
molested
it
)
was
neuer
before
inhabited
by
anie
.
Into
this
desert
,
our
famous
champion
being
wafted
ouer
in
a
little
boate
with
two
other
youthes
in
his
companie
on
the
verie
feast
of
saint
BARTHOLOMEW
the
Apostle
(
in
whose
meritts
he
had
a
He
entreth
the
horrid
〈◊〉
of
Crowland
particular
confidence
)
began
,
to
leade
a
solitarie
and
strict
life
.
Hauing
built
a
little
cottage
,
he
vsed
for
his
cloathing
the
raw
,
and
rude
skinnes
of
beasts
:
his
diet
was
a
small
quantitie
of
barley
bread
,
and
water
,
which
he
did
not
tast
till
after
sunnsett
.
But
the
common
enemie
of
mankind
,
enuying
soe
great
vertue
,
and
goodnes
,
assaulted
him
with
such
a
vehement
spiritt
of
temptation
,
that
he
brought
him
euen
to
the
verie
brink
of
falling
into
the
bottomlesse
gulfe
of
despaire
,
for
being
much
ouerthrowne
in
mind
,
and
troubled
more
then
can
be
expressed
,
he
begann
to
think
of
flying
away
and
forsaking
the
desert
:
when
the
almightie
helper
,
and
comforter
of
his
seruants
in
affliction
,
sent
him
his
diuine
assistance
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
holy
Apostle
saint
BARTHOLOMEW
,
who
appearing
In
temptation
〈◊〉
.
conforted
by
S.
Bartholomew
.
visibly
vnto
him
,
reuiued
his
weake
spiritts
with
such
like
words
:
Be
of
good
comfort
,
my
sonne
,
and
resume
thy
strength
and
courage
:
thou
hast
entred
a
mightie
battaile
;
it
doth
not
become
a
professour
of
soe
great
and
worthie
a
purpose
,
to
be
ouerthrowne
with
a
little
blast
of
tentation
.
Therefore
goe
on
couragiously
,
for
allbeit
our
Lord
permitt
the
to
be
tempted
,
notwithstanding
he
will
make
thy
temptations
redound
to
thy
greater
good
.
Thou
art
cruelly
sett
vpon
to
be
ouerthrowne
,
but
I
haue
made
intercession
for
thee
,
that
they
fayth
doe
noe
fayle
;
thou
art
assisted
from
aboue
,
our
Lord
hath
putt
to
his
helping
hand
.
It
is
his
will
and
pleasure
that
those
whom
he
loueth
be
tempted
&
tried
;
in
all
which
thou
must
behaue
thy self
as
his
seruant
with
patience
:
and
yf
thou
abound
with
tribulation
suffered
for
CHRIST
,
thou
shalt
receaue
a
superabundance
of
consolation
through
CHRIST
.
Feare
not
therefore
thy
owne
weaknes
,
for
the
spiritt
of
God
it
is
that
helpeth
and
strengtheneth
thee
.
Putt
they
whole
confidence
then
in
him
,
for
he
is
the
only
health
of
his
seruants
,
he
will
be
to
thee
as
a
tower
of
fortitude
against
they
enemies
.
At
these
words
the
holy
Apostle
vanished
out
of
his
sight
,
and
he
remayned
much
comforted
,
and
strengthened
in
our
Lord
,
and
from
that
day
he
was
neuer
more
tempted
to
despayre
:
allthough
the
wicked
spiritts
neuer
ceased
to
molest
him
other
waies
.
IV.
FOR
at
an
other
time
,
two
infernall
spirits
tranformed
like
The
dec●●●●fall
counsell
of
the
deuill
.
angels
of
light
,
beganne
with
verie
earnest
perswasions
to
counsell
him
to
fast
all
the
weeke
long
without
anie
food
at
all
,
promising
that
by
that
meanes
,
he
should
attaine
to
the
height
of
perfection
.
For
disallowing
of
his
biduall
,
and
triduall
fasts
,
they
proposed
vnto
him
Th●
e●●ects
of
〈◊〉
derat
●●sting
.
the
fast
of
Moyses
,
and
Elias
,
and
the
abstinence
of
other
auncient
fathers
,
that
liued
in
Scety
,
for
an
example
.
But
the
scope
of
their
deuelish
pupose
was
this
,
that
abstaining
wholly
from
all
meate
,
by
the
continuance
of
his
fasting
,
he
might
be
the
cause
of
his
owne
ouerthrow
.
For
fasting
,
when
it
exceeds
the
bounds
and
rules
of
a
moderate
discretion
,
causeth
the
bodie
to
languish
,
the
spiritts
to
faint
;
the
desire
to
deuotion
waxeth
dull
,
the
effects
of
good
works
are
taken
away
,
and
the
intellectuall
eye
of
contemplation
is
dimmed
.
Therefore
B.
GVTHLAKE
,
perceauing
the
falsehood
and
guile
of
this
deuelish
counsell
,
calling
vpon
the
name
of
CHRIST
,
cried
out
with
the
royall
psalmist
.
Let
God
arise
,
and
his
enemies
be
dissipated
,
and
let
〈◊〉
Psalm
〈◊〉
that
hate
him
,
flie
from
before
his
face
;
At
which
words
those
hellish
monsters
filling
the
ayre
with
mournfull
houlings
,
and
lamentations
,
departed
to
their
house
of
darknes
:
And
GVTHLAKE
euer
after
despised
all
the
assaults
of
the
deuill
,
and
easily
suppressed
all
his
wicked
suggestions
.
V.
BVT
by
how
much
the
more
inuincible
his
holy
purpose
grew
He
is
cruelly
〈…〉
ested
by
the
deuils
.
daylie
in
strength
&
constancie
,
by
soe
much
those
enuiers
of
all
vertue
and
goodnes
incessantlie
laboured
to
ruine
his
godly
intentions
;
sometimes
terrifying
him
with
vglie
sights
,
lashing
his
naked
bodie
with
most
cruell
stripes
,
violently
carrying
him
out
of
his
cell
into
the
ayre
among
the
horrid
shapes
of
hellish
monsters
,
casting
He
seeth
the
paine●
of
the
da●ed
.
him
into
the
bogges
,
and
puddles
of
the
fennes
,
dragging
him
and
tearing
him
through
the
briers
and
brambles
,
and
lastly
lugging
him
euen
to
the
mouth
of
hell
it self
,
where
not
without
grief
and
sorrow
he
beheld
the
soules
of
the
damned
tumbling
among
those
sulphurous
flames
in
the
fuffrance
of
vnspeakable
torments
,
into
which
they
insultingly
threatned
to
cast
him
allsoe
,
vnlesse
he
would
forsake
his
habitation
in
that
Iland
,
which
they
termed
theirs
.
All
which
iniuries
and
cruell
practises
,
he
bore
off
with
the
shield
of
patience
;
vsing
that
of
the
Psalmist
:
O
Lord
God
in
thee
I
haue
hoped
,
saue
and
deliuer
me
from
all
that
persecute
mee
;
And
as
they
thought
to
haue
gott
the
victorie
,
the
holy
Psal.
7.
Apostle
S.
BARTHOLOMEW
his
peculiar
patron
appeared
in
great
light
and
splendour
,
and
commaunded
those
damned
furies
to
restore
him
againe
to
his
cell
,
without
doing
him
anie
further
iniurie
:
Which
as
they
gently
and
quietly
performed
,
a
quire
of
angels
from
aboue
was
heard
singing
that
versicle
of
the
Psalme
.
Ibunt
Sancti
de
virtute
in
virtutem
videbitur
Deus
Deorum
in
Sio●●
Psal.
83.
Thus
triumphing
ouer
his
infernall
enemies
,
out
of
their
vexations
he
learned
to
be
more
humble
,
feruent
,
carefull
,
powerfull
,
and
warie
in
all
his
actions
.
He
driues
away
the
〈◊〉
with
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
VI.
AGAINE
,
as
once
he
was
saying
his
mattins
,
he
saw
two
vglie
deuils
miserably
weeping
,
and
lamenting
,
of
whom
asking
the
cause
,
Because
thou
(
answeared
they
)
preuaylest
against
vs
in
all
things
,
insoe
much
that
we
dare
not
presume
to
touch
or
come
neere
thee
.
But
the
blessed
man
,
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
they
vanished
out
of
his
sight
.
Yet
ceased
not
therefore
to
trouble
and
molest
him
,
by
allmost
all
the
meanes
their
deuilish
enuie
could
inuent
.
Sometimes
making
a
sallie
into
the
Iland
in
great
troupes
as
yf
whole
armies
of
the
Brittans
(
who
at
that
time
cruelly
destroyed
the
English-men
and
among
whom
heretosore
he
liued
in
banishment
)
The
subtle
deceip●●
o●
the
deuill
.
had
inuaded
him
:
other
whiles
making
the
whole
Ilad
tremble
with
their
hellish
noise
by
coming
in
great
multitudes
to
his
cell
,
in
the
formes
of
brute
beastes
,
when
he
should
heare
the
bleating
of
sheepe
,
the
bellowing
of
oxen
,
the
hissing
of
serpents
,
the
neighing
of
horses
,
the
howling
of
wolues
,
the
roaring
of
lions
,
the
braying
of
asses
,
the
groning
of
beares
,
the
grunting
of
swine
,
and
diuers
other
most
horrid
noises
,
which
furiously
encompasled
him
.
Against
all
which
he
vsed
as
braue
patience
,
and
vertue
,
as
in
times
past
those
He
confoundeth
the
deuils
that
assault
him
.
famous
Ermites
of
Egipt
so
much
praysed
by
S.
HIEROM
,
S.
ATHONIE
,
S.
HILLARION
and
others
,
and
not
long
since
our
most
worthie
and
memorable
S.
CVTHBERT
,
in
the
Iland
of
Farne
.
For
being
besieged
,
as
is
aforesayd
,
he
armed
him self
with
the
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
,
saying
:
It
is
in
vaine
,
Satan
,
for
thee
to
tempt
me
:
our
Lord
is
my
assistance
,
and
I
will
despise
mine
enemies
.
It
this
the
similitude
of
the
Most-High
,
which
in
times
past
thou
wouldest
assume
to
thy self
in
heauen
?
art
thou
he
who
then
through
pride
didst
aspire
to
the
forme
and
liknes
of
God
him self
and
now
dost
vilely
and
filthyly
transforme
thy self
into
the
vglie
shapes
of
brute
,
and
vncleane
beasts
?
Verely
thou
dost
persecute
CHRISTS
poore
seruants
to
thy
owne
great
domage
:
for
by
how
much
the
more
thou
endeauourest
to
build
vpon
their
backs
,
by
soe
much
the
more
resplendent
crownes
of
glorie
thou
heapest
on
their
heads
,
to
thyne
owne
confusion
.
But
turne
into
what
shape
thou
wilt
,
I
am
certaine
,
that
nether
death
,
nor
Rom.
3.
life
,
nor
angels
,
nor
powers
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
anie
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
seperate
me
from
the
charitie
and
●oue
of
God
.
With
these
and
such
like
words
he
putt
to
flight
all
those
troupes
of
infernall
monsters
,
and
euer
after
he
not
only
ouercame
all
their
hellish
delusions
,
plotts
,
and
sleights
,
but
allsoe
gott
absolute
power
,
and
commaund
ouer
them
,
as
his
slaues
.
VII
.
THEREFORE
those
wicked
spiritts
,
seeing
they
could
not
preuaile
against
him
with
their
owne
practises
of
mischief
,
they
incensed
a
clergiman
that
liued
vnder
his
spirituall
rules
and
gouernment
,
called
Bertheline
,
with
a
wicked
cogitation
and
temptation
,
secretly
to
murder
his
holy
master
,
thereby
to
enioy
,
as
it
were
,
by
inheritance
that
little
house
,
&
whatsoeuer
else
belonged
vnto
him
.
But
Bertilines
He
seeth
the
wicked
practises
of
Berteline
.
impious
meaning
being
reuealed
vnto
the
Sainct
,
he
sent
for
him
,
and
discouered
vnto
him
all
his
secret
counsels
&
purposes
,
to
witt
,
where
,
when
,
and
by
what
meanes
,
he
had
determined
,
to
execute
that
bloudie
exploit
.
Who
presently
falling
prostrate
at
the
holy
mans
feet
with
repentant
teares
humbly
craued
&
obtained
pardon
,
&
euer
after
,
he
was
verie
faythfull
to
S.
GVTHIAKE
,
&
remayned
with
him
vntill
death
,
and
had
the
honour
to
lay
him
in
his
graue
.
Furthermore
whilst
he
liued
in
this
solitude
his
excellent
counsell
was
ven
profitable
vnto
manie
for
the
good
both
of
soule
and
bodie
,
being
famous
allsoe
for
expelling
deuils
,
and
curing
diuers
corporall
diseases
.
Manie
things
done
a
farre
off
he
saw
,
and
declared
as
present
:
and
by
the
spirit
of
prophesie
he
foretould
manie
things
to
come
,
long
time
before
they
happened
.
He
liued
in
this
solitarines
for
the
space
of
fifteen
yeares
,
in
which
time
,
all
his
actions
,
words
,
and
ininwardest
His
vertues
in
this
solitarines
cogitations
,
breathed
nothing
else
but
sweet
odours
of
pietie
towards
God
,
and
peace
and
charitie
towards
men
.
Noe
man
euer
saw
him
giue
the
lest
signes
of
pride
of
mind
,
or
make
the
lest
shew
of
anger
in
his
countenance
;
but
in
both
he
allwaies
obserued
one
self-same
setled
,
and
vnremoued
constancie
.
His
aspect
euer
calme
and
quiet
,
curteous
and
affable
in
his
speech
,
very
prudent
in
giuing
counsell
,
of
a
singular
humilitie
of
mind
,
and
a
wonderfull
continencie
in
his
diett
,
cloathing
,
&
all
things
.
But
allbeit
the
greatnes
of
the
labours
and
afflictions
whereunto
he
exposed
him self
in
The
loue
of
God
ouercometh
all
difficulties
this
desert
seeme
after
a
manner
to
exceede
all
humane
strength
and
power
,
yet
out
of
his
immense
loue
to
allmightie
God
,
and
the
allmost
vndoubted
,
and
tried
hope
of
future
glorie
,
they
seemed
verie
light
and
pleasant
vnto
him
.
All
which
,
God
the
only
crowne
of
his
saincts
,
and
their
labours
,
did
wonderfully
asswage
,
and
moderate
,
with
manie
externe
and
interne
consolations
:
when
besides
others
allreadie
named
,
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
and
fishes
of
the
waters
,
were
seruicable
and
obedient
to
his
commaunds
:
and
twise
a
day
,
(
after
he
had
been
two
yeares
in
the
Ermitage
)
morning
and
euening
,
he
He
discourseth
with
an
Angell
.
deserued
to
intermingle
most
heauenly
and
vnexplicable
discourses
with
an
Angel
:
which
a
little
before
his
death
(
being
coniured
thereunto
)
him self
confessed
to
Berteline
,
who
before
had
often
heard
him
discourse
,
but
knew
not
with
whom
.
VIII
IN
the
meane
time
,
he
was
visitted
in
this
rude
place
by
manie
He
is
made
Priest
.
He
conforteth
King
Ethelbald
and
ore
relleth
the
restitution
of
his
kingdom
.
greate
men
,
by
Hedda
bishop
,
who
promoted
him
much
against
his
will
,
to
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priesthood
:
by
Ethelbald
,
them
a
banished
man
,
afterwards
King
of
the
Mercians
,
who
coming
often
to
receaue
some
comfort
in
affliction
from
S.
GVTHLAKE
,
had
great
confidence
by
his
prayers
to
be
deliuered
from
the
bloud-seeking
hands
his
enemies
.
Nether
did
his
hope
deceaue
him
,
for
the
holy
man
with
the
efficacie
of
his
good
counsell
,
not
only
gaue
new
courage
to
his
mind
allmost
quite
ouerthrowne
with
sorrow
and
affliction
;
b●
allsoe
by
a
propheticque
spiritt
,
foretould
that
through
his
prayers
,
he
should
obtaine
his
kingdom
and
glorie
againe
,
and
that
his
enemie
had
not
long
to
line
.
Only
(
sayd
he
)
be
mindfull
that
when
allmightie
God
shall
haue
done
well
for
thee
,
thou
be
not
vngratefull
.
A
certaine
Abbot
allsoe
that
came
to
visitt
S.
GVTHLAKE
,
had
giuen
leaue
to
two
of
his
clearks
,
fayning
some
necessarie
busines
,
to
goe
to
a
village
hard
by
,
where
in
a
widdowes
house
,
they
most
wickedly
gaue
themselues
to
the
works
of
gluttonie
,
dronkennes
,
and
dishonestie
.
In
the
meane
time
all
their
actions
were
reuealed
to
the
holy
man
,
who
tould
the
Abbot
where
they
were
,
what
they
sayd
and
did
,
as
distinctly
,
as
yf
he
had
feene
them
.
The
Abbot
returning
to
his
monasterie
,
tould
his
clerkes
where
they
had
been
,
with
all
other
circumstances
of
words
and
works
that
had
past
,
whereby
being
much
ashamed
,
they
humbly
craued
pardon
for
their
fault
.
IX
A
noble
man
belonging
to
the
foresayd
King
Ethelbald
,
and
a
yong
man
of
Eastanglia
,
both
violently
vexed
,
and
possessed
by
the
He
freeth
two
possessed
persons
.
deuill
,
but
the
later
soe
extremely
that
he
was
madd
allsoe
,
in
soe
much
that
he
would
sett
vppon
all
that
came
neere
him
with
stones
and
staues
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
he
could
lay
hould
on
,
whereby
he
slew
three
men
that
sought
to
bind
him
:
nether
in
his
furie
did
he
spare
his
owne
bodie
,
for
with
his
teeth
,
and
nayles
he
would
teare
his
flesh
in
peeces
.
At
length
,
hauing
been
led
by
his
friends
to
manie
holie
places
,
all
in
vaine
,
he
was
brought
to
S.
GVTHLAKE
,
who
by
a
triduall
perseuerance
in
fasting
and
prayer
,
springling
him
with
holy
See
the
vertue
of
fasting
and
prayer
.
water
,
draue
away
all
power
of
the
deuill
,
and
restored
him
safe
and
sound
to
his
friends
.
The
other
was
freed
by
gyrding
him self
with
S.
GVTHLAKES
Gyrdle
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
venerable
Abbesse
Eaburga
sent
a
leaden
coffin
,
with
a
fine
linnen
shrowd
to
S.
GVTHLAKE
,
humbly
and
earnestly
entreating
him
to
permitt
his
bodie
to
be
buried
therein
after
his
death
,
desiring
withall
to
vnderstand
,
He
foretelleth
his
successour
.
who
should
succeed
him
in
his
hermitage
.
The
holy
man
vnwillingly
receauing
the
present
,
sent
her
word
back
that
his
successour
was
as
yet
a
Heathen
,
who
shortly
hauing
receaued
the
sacramet
of
baptisme
,
should
inhabite
that
place
,
as
it
came
to
passe
:
for
one
called
Cissa
,
after
his
decease
,
receaued
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
and
became
his
successour
.
X.
AT
length
the
day
of
his
death
drawing
neere
he
called
Bertelin●
vnto
him
:
And
now
(
sayd
he
)
my
deare
sonne
,
I
am
goeing
to
receaue
the
rewards
of
my
labours
;
I
desire
to
be
dissolued
to
raigne
He
foreseeth
his
owne
death
.
with
CHRIST
my
beloued
Lord
,
and
Sauiour
.
And
after
manie
speeches
he
enioyned
him
to
salute
his
sister
Pega
in
his
name
,
&
entreate
her
to
come
to
the
buriall
of
his
bodie
.
I
haue
(
sayd
he
)
auoided
her
sight
hitherunto
in
this
mortall
life
,
that
more
securely
we
may
enioy
one
and
other
in
the
immortall
.
And
as
he
pronounced
these
and
manie
other
words
full
of
pietie
,
and
consolation
soe
great
a
sweetnes
proceeded
from
his
mouth
,
that
Bertheline
seemed
to
smell
like
flowers
of
roses
scattered
in
the
ayre
,
or
the
distilled
liquour
of
baulme
.
But
allmightie
God
,
as
he
had
adorned
him
liuing
in
this
world
with
manie
worthie
fauours
and
benefitts
,
as
well
for
his
owne
,
as
for
the
health
of
others
;
soe
at
the
verie
hower
of
his
death
,
&
after
his
departure
,
he
made
him
famous
to
the
world
with
manie
singular
graces
.
For
falling
sick
,
the
wendsday
before
Easter
,
and
departing
this
life
the
seauenth
day
following
;
allbeit
his
forces
were
His
denotion
in
his
sicknes
.
weake
,
yet
he
forced
him self
beyond
his
weakenes
,
to
celebrate
the
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
our
sauiours
Passion
at
the
aultar
,
on
Easter
day
.
And
from
midnight
vntill
the
morning
before
he
died
,
a
bright
shining
light
encompassed
the
little
house
where
he
lay
.
At
sunrising
hauing
strengthened
him self
againe
with
the
viaticum
of
our
Lords
sacred
bodie
;
he
spake
to
his
faythfull
disciple
Berteline
saying
:
The
His
death
.
time
is
come
,
my
deare
sonne
,
wherein
I
must
passe
to
CHRIST
,
&
lifting
vp
his
hands
and
eyes
to
heauen
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
most
pure
soule
to
receaue
her
reward
in
the
heauenly
paradise
of
all
puritie
;
the
eleauenth
day
of
Aprill
.
When
at
the
verie
instant
Berteline
saw
,
as
it
were
,
a
fierie
tower
reaching
from
heauen
downe
to
the
earth
,
the
brightnes
whereof
was
soe
wonderfull
that
the
pale
sunne
might
enuie
soe
great
a
lustre
.
And
the
whole
Iland
seemed
to
be
spread
all
ouer
,
The
Angels
〈◊〉
at
his
buriall
.
with
a
most
pleasant
sweet
smell
of
heauenly
odours
:
whilst
the
Angels
them selues
were
heard
to
sing
melodious
tunes
of
ioy
,
to
the
honour
and
encrease
of
his
glorie
.
In
the
meane
time
,
his
godly
sister
Pega
,
reioycing
more
then
can
be
expressed
,
at
soe
great
glorie
of
her
brother
,
buried
his
holy
bodie
with
great
reuerence
in
his
owne
oratorie
:
and
at
his
buriall
,
a
blind
man
washing
his
eyes
with
the
water
whereinto
was
putt
some
salt
hallowed
before
by
S.
GVTHLAKE
,
receaued
perfect
sight
.
XI
.
HE
DIED
at
the
age
of
fortie
seauen
yeares
,
at
fower
and
twentie
he
began
to
follow
the
warres
,
eight
yeares
he
remayned
in
that
fierce
His
bodie
is
found
vncorrupted
.
life
,
and
fifteene
yeares
he
liued
in
the
seruice
of
God
in
the
desert
.
But
a
yeare
after
his
death
,
his
sister
desiring
togeather
with
manie
other
reuerend
,
and
holy
Priests
,
to
translate
his
bodie
to
a
more
decent
and
eminent
place
,
they
found
him
most
whole
and
entier
,
more
like
a
man
asleepe
then
dead
.
For
all
the
ioynts
of
his
bodie
were
flexible
,
&
agile
,
as
yf
the
humours
had
runne
through
the
veines
by
force
of
the
vitall
spiritts
:
and
all
the
cloathes
he
was
wrapped
in
,
were
as
fresh
and
fayre
,
as
the
first
day
they
were
layd
in
.
Then
the
bodie
was
honourably
placed
in
a
tombe
aboue
ground
with
great
ioy
,
reuerence
,
&
deuotion
of
all
.
But
the
exiled
King
Ethelbald
spoken
off
before
,
hauing
vnderstood
the
death
of
the
holy
man
,
came
in
mornefull
manner
to
the
sepulcher
,
where
powring
out
manie
teares
he
complayned
that
now
he
was
truely
left
forsaken
&
desolate
more
than
euer
,
humbly
desiring
the
Blessed
Sainct
by
his
meritts
and
intercession
,
to
obtaine
his
deliuerance
out
of
those
miserable
afflictions
.
Vnto
whom
S.
GVTHLAKE
appeared
one
night
incompassed
with
resplendent
bcames
of
glory
commaunding
him
to
sett
aside
all
He
appeareth
to
king
Ethelbald
.
care
,
for
that
verie
shortly
all
things
would
succeed
according
to
his
owne
desire
.
Which
prophesie
was
not
spoken
in
vaine
,
for
within
a
yeare
his
aduessarie
died
,
and
he
was
restored
againe
to
the
free
possession
of
his
kingdome
.
XII
.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
S.
GVTHLAKES
tomb
beganne
to
florish
with
wonderfull
miracles
;
for
as
manie
faythfull
Christians
as
came
thither
to
demaund
helpe
in
their
necessities
,
through
his
meritts
&
intercession
,
were
not
frustrate
of
their
desire
.
Nether
was
Ethelbald
being
restablished
in
his
kingdome
,
vnmindfull
of
his
beloued
Patrone
,
For
in
the
same
place
he
built
a
goodly
Church
,
and
a
monasterie
for
the
Benedictine
Monks
,
&
enriched
it
with
abundant
rents
,
King
●thelbald
buil
〈…〉
a
the
Benedictin
Abbey
of
Cro●●and
.
and
reuenewes
:
which
was
after
called
the
Abbey
of
Crowland
.
And
in
the
same
Church
he
erected
a
verie
sumptuous
and
rich
tombe
ouer
his
sacred
bodie
.
Where
allthough
the
place
were
full
of
fennes
and
marshes
being
seated
betweene
the
riuer
Nine
&
the
I
le
of
Elie
,
that
it
could
not
be
come
at
but
by
boate
,
yet
that
house
was
allwaies
most
open
to
the
hospitalitie
of
all
men
,
in
soe
much
that
it
●as
honoured
with
the
litles
of
bountie
,
ciuilitie
,
and
curtesie
euen
to
the
leter
times
.
Afterwards
manie
other
kings
and
Princes
endowed
Jngulphus
Hist
Croiland
the
same
monasterie
with
allmost
innumerable
riches
,
and
reuenews
,
as
appeareth
by
the
history
of
Jngulphus
a
Monk
of
the
same
Abbey
In
which
allsoe
it
is
to
be
noted
,
and
not
without
cause
,
that
in
all
the
variable
chainge
,
and
declining
of
the
times
,
in
soe
long
and
furious
an
outrage
of
the
Danes
,
which
ruined
all
such
other
monasteries
,
this
remayned
allwaies
inhabited
,
allbeit
the
Church
and
other
buildings
were
quite
ruined
and
burnt
with
fier
.
For
in
that
time
when
the
barbarous
Danes
spoyled
wasted
and
robbed
all
the
Monasteries
of
England
,
the
Abbot
of
Crowland
called
Theodore
vnderstanding
of
their
neere-approching
ruine
,
and
threatned
destruction
,
sent
all
the
yong
monkes
to
the
number
of
thirtie
,
with
the
riches
and
reliques
of
S.
CVTHLAKE
,
and
others
,
to
shift
for
them selues
abroade
,
retayning
only
the
aged
men
in
the
monasterie
,
and
a
few
children
,
supposing
belike
that
their
weaknes
would
moue
Crowland
destroyed
by
the
Danes
.
the
Barbarians
to
compassion
.
But
it
fell
out
farre
otherwise
,
for
when
the
same
venerable
Abbot
had
solemnly
sung
high
Masse
,
and
made
the
remainder
of
his
deuout
Conuent
participant
of
the
most
sacred
body
and
bloud
of
our
Lord
,
suddenly
a
barbarous
route
of
the
Danes
broke
into
the
Church
,
and
hauing
martired
the
Abbot
before
the
high
aultar
,
with
the
like
crueltie
they
murdered
all
the
rest
of
the
monks
,
some
in
the
refectorie
,
some
in
the
Chapter
,
some
in
the
Cloister
,
soe
that
noe
roome
of
that
sacred
Monastery
remayned
,
that
was
not
full
of
bloud
and
horrour
.
Only
one
yong
Monk
called
Turgar
,
whose
beautifull
forme
of
face
and
bodie
(
allbeit
he
desired
earnestly
to
beare
his
seniors
companie
in
that
expedition
of
death
)
conquered
the
cruell
mind
of
one
of
those
blouddie
Princes
,
was
saued
,
and
reserued
for
the
companie
,
and
sake
of
a
yong
Count
of
the
Danes
called
Sidrock
.
Then
those
ministers
of
crueltie
breaking
vp
the
tombes
of
the
saincts
there
buried
,
committed
all
their
bodies
,
togeather
with
the
Church
and
the
whole
Monasterie
to
the
mercilesse
power
of
the
deuouring
flames
.
But
Count
Sidrok
pulling
yong
Turgars
cowle
ouer
his
head
,
gaue
him
a
Danish
iacket
,
&
made
him
waite
at
his
heeles
wheresoeuer
he
went
:
till
the
holy
youth
finding
an
opportunitie
afterwards
,
fled
from
that
Barbarous
master
,
and
returned
againe
to
Crowland
,
where
he
found
his
fellow
monkes
that
had
returned
the
day
before
,
labouring
and
sweating
to
quench
the
vnsatiable
flames
that
yet
raged
among
those
dolefull
ruines
,
where
he
and
fower
other
monks
,
hauing
according
as
they
were
able
repayred
a
little
habitation
of
defence
only
against
the
violence
of
the
weather
,
made
choise
of
one
Godrick
for
their
Abbot
,
and
liued
in
a
religious
pouertie
,
and
a
pious
expectance
to
be
restored
to
their
auncient
state
,
for
the
space
of
an
hundred
yeares
and
more
.
Till
an
aged
man
called
Turketill
,
Chancelour
to
worthy
King
Edred
passing
by
Crowland
as
he
went
on
busines
for
the
King
to
Yorke
,
was
mett
by
those
blessed
old
monkes
,
and
with
a
pious
curtesie
compelled
to
lodge
in
their
ruined
Monasterie
.
And
hearing
The
monasterie
of
Crowland
reedisied
.
the
woefull
storie
of
their
miserable
desolation
,
he
was
soe
moued
to
compassion
,
that
hauing
with
much
difficultie
obtayned
leaue
of
the
King
,
he
became
a
Benedictine
Monke
in
the
same
place
,
and
began
in
his
old
age
to
beare
the
yoake
of
our
Lord
in
the
profession
of
a
monasticall
life
.
When
by
his
meanes
(
King
Edred
helping
therevnto
)
that
Monasterie
was
gloriously
reedified
,
and
the
lands
,
liuings
,
and
Lorships
anciently
belonging
vnto
it
;
restored
,
and
confirmed
vnto
it
,
by
the
royall
charters
of
the
two
Noble
Kings
Edred
,
and
Edgar
,
to
the
great
consolation
of
those
good
aged
Monks
,
who
now
gaue
thanks
vnto
allmightie
God
,
that
he
had
giuen
them
the
grace
and
patience
,
to
see
the
destruction
,
and
restauration
of
that
worthy
Monasterie
;
whereof
the
venerable
man
Turketill
was
afterwards
made
Abbot
.
And
herein
may
be
seene
a
rare
example
of
the
wonderfull
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
,
who
from
soe
small
beginnings
bringeth
to
passe
workes
of
such
greatnes
and
excellencie
;
as
from
the
dwelling
of
one
poore
man
saint
GVTHLAKE
,
in
that
abiect
and
horrid
place
,
first
to
lay
the
foundation
of
soe
mightie
an
Abbey
of
worthie
monkes
as
this
was
;
and
then
to
conserue
the
succession
thereof
soe
strangely
in
those
●●ue●
old
men
;
of
whom
one
called
Clarenbald
liued
to
see
the
age
of
an
hundred
threescore
and
eight
yeares
,
an
other
named
Swarling
,
to
the
age
of
an
hundred
fortie
two
,
&
the
third
,
Turgar
,
to
an
hundred
and
fifteene
,
all
venerable
in
gray
hayre
,
and
the
profession
of
a
monasticall
life
.
The
life
of
S.
GVTHLAKE
was
saythfully
written
by
one
Felix
a
monk
of
the
same
monasterie
,
as
he
receaued
it
from
the
forenamed
BERTELIN
his
companion
,
and
CISSA
his
successour
in
the
Ermitage
;
and
dedicated
to
king
Elwald
of
the
East-Angles
.
Out
of
which
we
haue
gathered
the
foresayd
historie
.
All
other
English
Historiographers
doe
worth●y
speake
his
prayses
.
This
Felix
florished
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
730.
and
S.
GVTHLAKI
about
706.
of
whose
glorious
meritts
God
of
his
infinite
merci●
make
vs
all
partakers
.
Amen
.
The
life
of
S.
PATERNVS
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
APR.
15.
Out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
.
PATERNVS
borne
in
little
Brittanie
of
noble
parents
,
when
he
came
to
ripenes
of
yeares
iudging
all
true
nobilitie
to
be
seated
in
the
lappe
of
vertue
,
he
contemned
all
those
things
which
the
world
soe
much
admireth
,
and
in
the
nakednes
of
religious
pouertie
followed
CHRIST
naked
.
And
lest
his
friends
and
kinred
should
hinder
his
pious
resolutions
,
he
willingly
banished
him self
from
his
countrey
into
Jreland
,
where
he
led
a
most
holy
monasticall
life
in
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
.
Afterwards
,
he
came
into
South-wales
,
where
he
built
manie
Churches
and
monasteries
in
the
Countrey
now
called
Cardigan-shire
,
and
ordered
them
according
to
the
monasticall
rules
and
disciplines
of
those
times
;
in
soe
much
that
in
that
countrey
,
he
gayned
his
greatest
opinion
of
sainctitie
,
and
authoritie
.
But
some
iarres
arising
betweene
the
kings
of
Southwalles
and
North-wales
,
which
were
readie
to
be
decided
but
by
the
sword
,
by
the
mediation
of
S.
PETERNVS
they
were
easily
pacified
,
and
the
He
maketh
peace
betweene
.
Princes
.
princes
entred
againe
into
a
strict
league
of
friendship
.
Great
was
the
familiaritie
and
friendship
which
grew
betweene
these
three
Saincts
,
DAVID
,
TTELIAN
,
and
PATERNVS
:
And
they
three
deuided
all
Wales
into
three
bishopricks
,
one
whereof
fell
to
the
share
of
S.
PATERNVS
,
in
a
place
then
called
Mauritania
;
where
as
he
exercised
the
office
of
a
good
Pastour
,
teaching
and
preaching
to
his
poeple
,
he
was
called
back
into
little
Britanie
;
and
there
through
his
strictnes
of
life
,
and
doctrine
,
which
manie
would
not
endure
,
he
Sampson
Bishop
.
suffered
much
affliction
of
false
brethren
with
patience
.
But
Sampson
Bishop
,
who
aboue
all
other
was
magnified
in
that
prouince
for
vertue
and
holines
of
life
,
vsed
him
with
great
honour
,
and
reuerence
,
as
well
becomed
soe
great
a
sainct
.
And
allbeit
by
the
instigation
of
some
of
his
brethren
he
once
yeelded
to
make
triall
of
S.
PATERNVS
his
obedience
,
and
sainctitie
,
(
which
was
then
testified
vnto
him
by
a
wonderfull
miracle
)
yet
afterwards
he
humbly
craued
pardon
,
and
became
his
verie
great
friend
,
and
defender
against
the
other
bishops
,
that
impugned
him
,
commaunding
that
the
Episcopall
sea
of
S.
PATERNVS
,
which
was
in
the
towne
called
Guenet
,
should
be
free
from
all
externe
authoritie
.
At
length
,
when
peace
was
concluded
on
all
sides
,
S.
PATERNVS
hauing
gouerned
his
Church
manie
yeares
in
a
miraculous
sainctitie
of
life
in
this
world
,
he
departed
hence
to
receaue
an
immortall
recompence
of
his
labours
,
the
fifteenth
of
Aprill
.
The
Inhabitans
of
little
Britanie
obserue
three
festiuall
daies
in
honour
of
this
sainct
,
the
day
of
the
peacemaking
with
the
other
bishops
;
the
first
of
Nouember
;
the
day
he
was
made
Bishops
;
and
this
day
of
his
deposition
;
which
is
allsoe
yearly
celebrated
with
great
honour
among
the
Welchmen
;
in
a
Church
dedicated
to
him
called
in
Welch
,
Llanpaternan
that
is
saint
Paternus
Church
.
Thus
much
of
his
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
loannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
Nicholas
Harpsfield
:
that
at
lest
the
memorie
of
soe
great
a
sainct
vnto
whom
our
Welchmen
are
highly
bound
,
might
not
perish
.
The
life
of
Sainct
STEPHEN
Confessor
and
Abbot
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
APR.
17.
Written
by
William
Mal
mesbury
.
lib.
4.
reg
.
Ang.
cap
1.
STEPHEN
surnamed
Harding
borne
in
England
of
noble
parents
,
was
brought
vp
from
his
verie
childhood
in
Dorset-shire
in
the
monasterie
of
Sherburne
,
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
till
being
now
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
when
the
nettles
of
the
world
began
to
sting
his
mind
,
farre
otherwise
inclined
;
he
fled
out
of
the
danger
into
France
,
where
carefully
laying
the
grounds
of
true
learning
,
he
receiued
the
first
efficatious
motiue
to
ver
tue
,
and
the
loue
of
God
.
For
when
his
riper
yeares
had
banished
all
boyish
inclinations
,
he
tooke
a
iourney
to
Rome
,
with
one
other
in
his
companie
;
In
which
(
allbeit
the
way
were
long
and
difficult
and
their
pouertie
little
able
to
defray
that
charge
)
both
going
and
returning
they
dayly
recited
and
sung
the
whole
psalter
.
Hauing
piously
visited
the
sacred
tombes
of
the
Apostles
they
returned
into
Burgundie
,
where
STEPHEN
,
in
a
new
built
monasterie
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
called
Molismus
,
putt
on
the
habitt
and
conuersation
of
a
Benedictin
Monk
.
And
at
verie
first
,
he
grew
easily
He
taketh
the
habit
of
S
Benedict
.
familiar
with
the
precepts
of
S.
BENEDICTS
Rule
,
in
which
he
had
been
conuersant
long
before
,
but
finding
other
statuts
proposed
which
he
had
not
read
in
the
rule
before
,
he
began
(
all
waies
keeping
religious
modestie
)
to
demaund
the
ground
,
and
reason
of
those
lawes
.
All
things
(
sayd
he
)
are
gouerned
with
reason
,
but
because
through
slouth
and
negligence
humane
frailtie
oftentimes
falls
from
reason
,
manie
lawes
were
made
in
times
past
,
and
from
our
holy
father
S.
BENEDICT
we
receaued
a
Rule
,
to
recall
the
scattered
mutabilitie
of
nature
to
the
bounds
of
reason
.
In
which
,
allbeit
manie
things
be
for
which
I
can
giue
no
reason
,
yet
the
authoritie
of
the
Author
(
who
questionlesse
receiued
them
from
heauen
)
bids
me
yield
thereunto
.
Therefore
shew
an
instance
out
of
the
Rule
vpheld
with
reason
,
and
authoritie
,
and
dictated
by
him
,
who
was
replenished
with
the
spiritt
of
all
iust
men
:
this
yf
you
cannot
doe
,
you
doe
in
vaine
make
profession
of
his
prerogatiue
,
whose
doctrine
you
refuse
to
follow
.
II.
THIS
opinion
creeping
from
one
to
an
other
,
much
mooued
their
hearts
that
feared
God
,
lest
perchance
hitherunto
they
had
,
or
might
hereafter
follow
a
wrong
course
.
Therefore
after
a
frequent
disputation
thereof
in
Chapter
,
S.
ROBERT
,
the
Abbott
approued
STEPHENS
opinion
,
and
concluded
that
they
should
surcease
from
following
superfluous
statutes
,
and
search
only
into
the
marrow
He
departeth
to
cifterce
.
of
S.
BENEDICTS
Rule
.
But
manie
,
refusing
to
leaue
their
old
customs
,
some
few
only
embraced
S.
STEPHENS
opinion
,
and
departed
thence
with
him
to
the
hermitage
of
Cisterce
,
which
at
that
time
was
a
desert
vnhabited
place
,
but
since
,
through
his
meanes
,
soe
florishing
with
a
worthie
conuent
of
holy
monks
,
that
it
might
seeme
a
litle
paradise
on
earth
.
Here
togeather
with
his
fellowes
,
he
began
to
lead
a
verie
holie
life
in
the
strict
and
punctuall
obseruance
of
saint
BENEDICTS
Rule
,
soe
that
ROBERT
Abbott
of
Molismus
hearing
the
same
of
their
holy
conuersation
tooke
with
him
twentie
fower
other
monks
,
and
went
thither
,
as
well
to
be
made
a
partner
of
their
holy
purpose
,
as
a
promoter
of
their
intended
course
.
But
his
owne
monkes
caused
him
shortly
after
to
be
recalled
back
to
his
monasterie
,
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Pope
.
And
Alberick
was
created
abbot
of
Cisterce
in
his
stead
:
after
whose
death
(
and
he
liued
but
eight
yeares
more
)
our
STEPHEN
succeeded
in
the
gouernment
of
that
new
borne-Conuent
,
in
whose
time
the
holy
Congregation
of
Cisterce
began
to
extend
it self
,
and
florish
He
is
made
Abbot
of
Cisterce
.
with
a
great
name
of
religion
,
and
all
by
the
vertue
and
prudence
of
S.
STEPHEN
,
who
with
the
almes
of
deuout
poeple
(
and
happie
was
the
man
that
through
his
hands
offered
his
money
to
God
)
built
sixteene
monasteries
in
his
life
time
,
of
all
which
he
was
Generall
.
Soe
that
indeed
he
may
be
iustly
termed
the
chief
founder
of
the
whole
Cistercian
Congregation
,
which
afterwards
florished
all
the
world
ouer
as
may
be
seene
at
this
present
day
;
for
that
Boore
beginning
,
in
time
of
his
predecessor
Robert
,
and
Alberick
,
was
soe
small
,
and
soe
vnsetled
,
that
excepting
the
wonderfull
and
peculias
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
,
and
this
holy
mans
prudent
care
,
and
endeauours
,
it
was
likely
to
haue
taken
no●great
hould
in
the
Church
:
that
as
at
the
first
he
was
the
occasion
and
cause
of
the
first
planting
,
soe
now
he
was
the
authour
of
the
great
propagation
of
this
famous
reforme
of
the
Benedictin
order
.
When
among
other
titles
of
his
prayses
it
is
not
the
lest
,
that
he
gaue
the
Benedictin
habitt
He
gaue
the
habit
to
S.
Bernard
.
to
that
bright
Ornament
of
the
Order
S.
BERNARD
,
who
vnder
the
obedience
of
our
STEPMEN
suckt
the
sweet
milke
of
his
mellifluous
learning
and
deuotion
.
And
the
same
S.
STEPHEN
composed
,
and
left
to
his
brethren
as
his
last
will
and
testament
,
that
worthie
writing
called
CHARTA
CHARITATIS
(
the
Charter
,
or
carde
of
charitie
)
wherein
is
contayned
an
admirable
manner
of
maintayning
a
connection
of
true
peace
and
charitie
in
all
the
monasteries
of
that
Congregation
,
throughout
the
whole
world
;
that
all
exhibiting
honour
to
each
other
,
their
whole
multitude
of
Abbeys
,
and
monks
should
make
all
but
one
Bodie
or
Chapter
,
vnder
one
head
,
and
Superior
.
And
this
was
called
,
Charta
Charitatis
,
because
it
chiefly
tended
to
the
conseruing
of
loue
,
and
charitie
amongst
them
.
III.
AT
LENGTH
,
when
this
blessed
man
had
setled
,
established
,
and
confirmed
this
new
plantation
with
manie
holy
lawes
of
order
and
discipline
,
and
worthyly
gouerned
his
stock
according
to
our
Lords
true
example
of
humilitie
,
till
old
age
had
quite
depriued
him
of
his
sight
,
he
gaue
vp
his
pastorall
chardge
,
desiring
wholly
to
betake
him self
to
the
contemplation
of
diuine
things
,
according
to
the
royall
prophets
counsell
;
tast
,
and
see
for
our
Lord
is
sweet
.
In
this
holie
Psal.
33.
sweetnes
,
he
spent
the
remaynder
of
his
life
,
allwaies
expecting
the
approach
of
the
happie
minute
,
wherein
he
should
be
released
out
of
that
prison
,
to
the
enioying
of
the
eternall
freedom
.
Therefore
his
time
drawing
neere
manie
of
the
Abbots
of
his
new
erected
Congregation
,
and
a
great
number
of
the
monks
came
to
offer
him
the
last
seruice
of
their
loue
,
and
dutie
.
Who
talking
amongst
them selues
(
as
the
holy
man
say
gasping
for
breath
)
that
a
man
of
His
wonderfull
humilitie
.
soe
great
meritts
,
and
good
works
in
the
Church
of
God
,
might
securely
passe
out
of
this
world
to
God
.
Peace
,
Brethren
peace
(
sayd
he
)
for
I
am
as
fearfull
,
and
carefull
,
of
this
my
iourney
towards
God
,
as
yf
I
had
neuer
done
good
work
in
all
my
life
.
For
yf
by
the
assistance
of
diuine
grace
,
anie
good
hath
been
in
me
,
or
anie
fruit
proceeded
from
my
weaknes
,
I
greatly
tremble
,
and
feare
lest
I
haue
not
conserued
the
same
grace
with
that
reuerence
,
and
humilitie
as
was
necessarie
.
And
armed
with
the
shield
of
this
prefect
humilitie
which
his
dying
words
testified
to
be
well
grounded
in
his
heart
,
he
sweetly
reposed
in
our
Lord
,
the
28.
day
of
March
,
but
his
feast
is
celebrated
this
seauenth
of
Aprill
,
which
is
the
day
of
his
canonization
.
This
life
is
taken
chiefly
out
of
William
Malmesbury
who
liued
in
the
same
time
with
S.
Stephen
.
The
Roman
mart
.
maketh
mention
of
him
this
day
.
Baronius
tom
.
11.
Sigebertus
in
Chron.
ann.
1107.
Arnould
Wion
lib.
1.
c.
42.
Nicholas
Harps
field
,
and
manie
others
doe
amply
speak●
his
prayses
.
depiction of St. Elphege
S.
ELPHEGVS
ARCHIEPISCOPVS
CANTVA●
Martir
〈…〉
The
life
of
S.
ELPHEGVS
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
and
Martir
,
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
APR.
19.
Written
by
Osborne
a
monk
of
Canturbury
.
ELPHEGVS
descending
by
byrth
from
most
noble
Ancestors
ordered
the
whole
course
of
his
life
according
to
the
rules
of
excellent
prudence
,
and
humilitie
.
His
parents
much
admiring
the
inocencie
of
his
industrious
mind
and
life
,
putt
him
to
be
worthyly
brought
vp
in
the
knowledge
of
good
learning
,
and
the
true
wisedome
of
He
taketh
the
habitt
of
a
Benedictin
Monk
.
Christian
religion
.
Wh●n
this
godly
youth
made
it
the
whole
studie
of
his
philosophie
to
learne
how
to
lo●●
God
,
desiring
only
to
know
,
and
obey
him
,
and
all
wales
to
sub●●●●
him self
and
his
actions
to
the
sweet
yoake
of
his
diuine
seruice
.
Being
touched
therefore
with
a
spirit
of
maiestie
,
neglecting
his
fathers
inheritance
,
and
forgetting
his
mothers
griefe
,
who
dearly
loue
●im
▪
he
forsoke
the
vaine
world
,
and
putt
on
the
habitt
〈◊〉
of
a
monk
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
in
a
little
monasterie
called
〈…〉
st
:
where
he
began
to
sett
aside
all
the
self-will
of
his
owne
priuate
des●●es
,
humbling
him self
to
the
seruice
and
obedience
of
all
his
b●ethren
,
whose
only
instrument
,
as
it
were
,
the
s●●wed
him self
●o
be
in
a●●
occasions
:
allwaies
stri●●●g
with
all
to
profitt
more
〈…〉
ore
in
the
loue
of
God
,
and
by
much
watching
and
fasting
▪
to
〈◊〉
the
rebellious
motions
of
his
bodie
,
to
the
rule
and
subiectio●
of
reason
.
And
indeed
,
not
only
to
him self
but
to
whom
soeuer
else
he
was
able
to
doe
good
,
he
endeauoured
carefully
to
performe
it
:
which
yf
he
could
not
to
some
,
〈◊〉
●e
abstained
from
doeing
th●m
harme
.
Hauing
piously
spent
〈◊〉
yeares
in
a
monasticall
life●
partly
in
the
monasterie
af●●esayd
,
〈◊〉
partly
in
famous
Ben
〈…〉
Abbey
of
Glasenbury
)
when
he
〈…〉
aued
the
florishing
time
of
youth
to
steale
away
,
he
resolued
to
vndertake
a
stricter
course
of
life
,
and
to
enter
into
a
single
c●●bat●
with
the
auncient
enemie
of
mankind
.
Therefore
goeing
out
of
h●s
monasterie
,
he
came
to
the
place
He
vndertaketh
a
solitarie
li●e
.
called
Bathe
,
(
where
the
warme
strings
that
rise
out
of
〈◊〉
earth
,
are
profitable
against
manie
diseases
)
and
there
he
remayne
〈…〉
tt
close
vp
in
a
little
lodge
,
which
he
built
him self
,
chastising
his
bodie
with
fasting
,
and
abstinence
after
an
incredible
rigorous
manner
.
Within
a
short
time
manie
of
the
better
sort
of
the
countrey
flocked
vnto
him
,
to
discouer
the
spirituall
wounds
of
their
soules
,
desiring
to
haue
them
tented
with
the
sharpnes
of
his
pious
correction
,
and
cured
with
the
salue
of
his
good
counsell
.
Whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
within
a
short
time
he
had
gathered
togeather
no
small
Conuent
of
monkes
in
the
same
place
,
which
him self
gouerned
according
to
the
Benedictin
rule
and
discipline
which
he
had
learned
before
.
II.
HE
WAS
wont
greatly
to
blame
,
and
rebuke
those
who
did
chainge
their
secular
habitt
,
but
would
not
chainge
their
life
.
Doth
not
that
man
(
sayd
he
)
seeme
to
be
full
of
falsehood
,
who
maketh
Against
those
that
change
their
habits
,
and
not
their
manners
.
shew
to
be
what
he
is
not
indeed
,
whilst
he
conterfaits
one
thing
in
his
habitt
,
and
beares
an
other
in
his
heart
?
For
it
is
better
not
to
chainge
our
habitt
at
all
,
then
hauing
chainged
,
to
neglect
the
conuersion
of
our
manners
.
But
hauing
erected
an
ample
house
for
his
disciples
,
and
prescribed
a
perfect
law
of
sobrietie
,
and
continencie
vnto
them
,
and
taught
them
how
to
bridle
and
curbe
their
carnall
desires
;
he
remayned
him self
shutt
vp
in
a
little
narrow
lodging
,
where
be
attended
only
to
the
more
important
and
weightier
affayres
of
his
monks
.
In
the
meane
time
,
manie
of
his
subiects
being
vnmindfull
of
their
promise
and
profession
made
to
allmightie
God
,
the
raines
of
obedience
being
lett
loose
,
beganne
to
spend
whole
nights
and
dayes
,
in
imployments
vnworthy
their
holy
profession
.
Against
whose
greuious
offences
,
allmightie
God
sent
a
reuengfull
punishment
.
For
as
one
night
S.
ELPHEGVS
(
as
his
custom
The
diuine
punishment
of
a
negligent
monk
.
was
)
stood
a
holy
sentinell
at
his
prayers
,
he
heard
a
great
noyse
,
and
clamour
within
the
Monasterie
.
And
goeing
forth
,
found
one
of
the
brethren
lying
along
in
miserable
affliction
;
vppon
whom
stood
two
men
of
most
horrid
lookes
,
and
filthie
apparell
,
who
cruellie
scourged
him
with
whippes
,
and
fierie
serpents
.
And
as
he
awaked
,
and
roared
out
loud
witnesses
and
signes
of
his
extreme
payne
,
his
tormentors
did
vpraid
him
;
that
as
he
had
not
obeyed
God
,
nether
would
they
obey
him
.
With
which
words
they
continued
their
crueltie
,
till
they
had
beaten
his
soule
out
of
his
bodie
.
At
this
woefull
fight
the
holy
man
quite
resoluing
into
teares
,
returned
back
to
his
Cell
.
But
the
rest
of
the
brethren
,
being
terrified
with
this
accident
,
confessed
their
faults
,
did
worthie
peanance
,
and
amended
their
liues
euer
after
.
III.
BVT
the
incomparable
S.
ETHELWOLD
Bishop
of
Winchester
being
dead
,
a
great
contention
arose
betweene
the
Monks
and
the
A
contention
about
ele●ting
a
●ishop
of
Winch●ster
secular
clergie
,
touching
the
election
of
a
successour
.
For
the
Clergie
of
that
Church
,
that
before
led
a
most
wicked
life
,
contrarie
to
the
decrees
of
the
holy
canons
,
and
being
oftentimes
rebuked
for
the
same
by
the
forenamed
Bishop
,
they
not
only
refused
to
correct
their
lewd
manners
,
but
laboured
with
an
obstinnate
spiritt
to
defend
their
lewdnes
,
it
was
decreed
by
a
Regall
law
,
that
they
should
be
expelled
,
and
their
function
committed
to
others
that
were
more
worthie
.
Therefore
,
the
clergie
being
driuen
out
,
the
Benedictin
Monks
that
feared
God
were
introduced
againe
.
Whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
in
the
choosing
of
a
bishop
,
the
secular
Clergie
a
Clergie
man
,
the
Monks
desired
to
promote
a
Monk
to
the
place
,
each
striuing
to
aduance
a
man
of
his
owne
coate
.
Which
great
S.
DVNSTAN
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
perceauing
,
had
recourse
to
the
refuge
of
prayer
,
making
an
humble
suplication
to
the
all-foreseeing
wisedome
of
God
,
to
voutchafe
to
shew
whom
his
diuine
maiestie
iudged
worthy
for
the
gouernment
of
that
Church
.
And
as
he
deuoutly
and
often
repeated
ouer
his
prayers
,
S.
ANDREW
the
Apostle
appeared
to
him
with
these
words
.
Why
art
thou
soe
sad
?
why
doest
make
such
lamentable
complaints
?
Arise
,
and
place
the
Abbot
ELPHEGVS
in
the
vacant
Episcopall
sea
of
that
desolate
Church
.
Nether
let
anie
contrarie
power
withstand
thee
in
this
;
for
not
from
anie
man
,
but
from
God
him self
this
sentence
of
him
hath
proceeded
.
And
left
thou
distrust
anie
thing
in
mee
,
know
that
I
am
He
is
made
Bishop
the
yeare
984.
ANDREW
the
Apostle
of
IESVS-CHRIST
,
and
a
most
faythfull
guardian
of
thy
health
and
saluation
.
DVNSTAN
much
encouraged
herewith
,
consecrated
Blessed
ELPHEGVS
bishop
,
as
he
was
commaunded
,
and
sent
him
honourably
to
the
sea
of
Winchester
.
IV.
BEING
installed
in
that
sacred
dignitie
,
he
soe
wisely
framed
and
The
seueritie
of
his
life
.
conformed
him self
to
the
manners
,
and
humours
of
all
men
,
that
he
became
most
beloued
of
all
,
and
(
which
is
rare
among
mortals
)
noe
man
enuied
at
his
glorie
.
He
was
most
mercifull
vnto
all
others
;
but
to
him self
he
appeared
most
cruell
,
and
seuere
.
For
in
the
verie
dead
time
of
winter
,
amidest
the
frost
and
snow
,
at
midnight
when
all
his
poeple
lay
buried
vnder
the
heauines
of
sleepe
,
he
was
wont
secretly
to
rise
out
of
his
bed
,
and
goe
out
barefooted
with
one
single
garment
See
the
holy
mans
wonderfull
●eannes
.
a
bout
him
,
to
busie
him self
at
his
prayers
and
meditation
till
morning
.
In
his
diet
he
was
soe
extrēly
sparing
that
he
would
rise
from
table
all
most
as
emptie
as
he
sate
downe
,
whence
it
came
to
passe
that
his
bodie
was
taken
downe
to
such
a
low
degree
of
leannes
,
that
when
at
Masse
he
eleuated
the
holy
sacrament
,
the
cleernes
of
the
light
might
be
seene
through
the
ioynts
in
the
palmes
of
his
hands
.
He
knew
how
to
temper
,
&
fashion
his
mind
,
and
speech
to
all
kind
of
men
.
He
permitted
none
of
his
diocessans
to
beg
publickly
from
doore
to
doore
,
nether
did
he
suffer
the
poore
of
other
places
to
depart
without
an
almes
,
iudging
it
an
vnreafonable
,
&
horrible
offence
for
a
man
to
vsurpe
that
as
a
propertie
of
his
owne
,
which
nature
ordayned
to
be
common
to
all
.
Wherefore
he
carefully
maintayned
that
he
was
noe
true
member
of
our
Lords
bodie
,
that
did
not
succour
the
necessities
of
the
poore
.
For
yf
when
one
member
of
the
bodie
is
in
paine
,
the
rest
out
of
a
compassion
doe
not
suffer
with
it
,
it
is
manifest
that
that
is
not
a
member
of
the
same
bodie
,
which
in
the
suffrance
of
an
other
,
is
not
disposed
to
compassion
.
But
when
those
meanes
were
exhausted
,
which
by
right
of
the
Church
belonged
to
the
maintenance
of
the
poore
,
he
caused
the
manie
treasures
which
he
had
layd
vp
for
that
purpose
to
be
distributed
amongst
them
:
giuing
posteritie
a
lesson
hereby
,
that
Churches
were
endowed
with
store
of
riches
,
to
serue
in
time
of
plentie
for
an
ornament
,
and
in
time
of
want
for
profitt
.
V.
BVT
when
that
worthie
Pillar
of
our
English
Church
S.
DVNSTAN
perceaued
death
to
be
at
hand
;
and
feared
by
the
succession
of
some
wicked
person
,
the
coming
of
trouble
into
the
Church
which
now
was
well
setled
in
peace
,
and
tranquillitie
,
he
sollicited
with
manie
prayers
the
diuine
mercle
,
that
he
might
haue
E●PHEGVS
his
successour
in
the
sea
of
Canturbury
.
His
petition
was
heard
in
the
holy
court
of
heauen
,
and
a
graunt
promised
:
allbeit
the
promise
were
not
straight
fullfilled
.
Which
perchance
was
deferred
,
that
more
cleerly
it
might
appeare
vnto
the
world
,
how
highly
S.
DVNSTAN
was
beloued
of
God
,
who
soe
truelie
performed
a
long
time
after
his
death
that
which
he
promised
in
his
life
time
:
and
that
S.
ELPHEGVS
might
fall
into
such
times
,
as
should
aduance
him
to
the
glorious
crowne
of
martyrdome
.
Therefore
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
lord
1006
and
from
the
coming
of
the
English
into
Britalne
578.
S.
ELPHEGVS
in
the
two
&
fiftith
yeare
of
his
age
,
when
he
had
gouerned
the
sea
of
Winchester
twentie
two
He
is
made
Archbishop
of
Cant
urburie
.
yeares
,
was
raysed
to
the
Archiepiscopal
dignitie
of
Canturbury
.
Who
trauayling
towards
Rome
to
obtaine
his
Palle
,
as
he
entred
to
lodge
in
a
certaine
towne
by
the
way
,
the
townsmen
perceauing
him
to
be
a
stranger
,
&
being
verie
greedie
of
their
owne
gaine
,
brake
into
his
lodging
,
robbed
him
of
what
he
had
,
&
with
stripes
compelled
him
poore
&
bare
as
he
was
to
gett
out
of
their
towne
.
Which
Iniuries
man
bearing
away
with
patience
,
only
a
little
grieued
for
his
companies
sake
,
returned
the
same
way
as
he
came
.
When
he
had
not
gone
farr
from
thence
,
but
horrible
cries
were
heard
from
the
walls
,
which
proclaimed
the
sudden
ruine
of
the
whole
towne
.
For
an
outrageous
flame
layd
hould
of
the
buildings
,
which
furiously
began
to
consume
all
to
ashes
:
and
seeing
it
still
soe
vehemently
●ncreasing
that
there
was
scarse
anie
hope
of
escaping
a
generall
destruction
,
&
suspecting
that
it
might
be
a
punishment
for
that
rude
violation
of
hospitalitie
,
they
ranne
after
the
holy
man
,
humbly
confessing
their
fault
,
and
desiring
pardon
.
The
sainct
present
taking
compassion
on
their
miserie
,
made
his
prayers
to
allmightie
God
,
He
receaneth
his
pall
of
Pope
Iohn
the
19
and
these
horrible
flames
were
presently
extinguished
,
and
their
furie
ceased
.
Therefore
,
his
goods
being
restored
,
be
happily
ended
the
rest
of
his
iourney
and
returned
againe
into
England
with
his
Palle
.
And
being
setled
in
the
Metropolitan
sea
of
Canturburie
he
excellently
performed
whatsoeuer
belonged
to
the
dignitie
,
and
function
of
a
good
bishop
.
The
vertue
of
chastitie
commaunded
soe
high
a
seate
in
his
soule
,
that
noe
man
in
his
hearing
durst
bring
forth
a
word
anie
way
drawing
to
obscenitie
,
nor
as
much
as
relate
anie
dishonest
storie
.
He
was
the
comfort
of
the
poore
,
the
relieuer
of
the
oppressed
,
and
the
sole
refuge
of
the
afflicted
.
VI.
BVT
ô
the
variable
condition
,
and
inconstant
state
of
this
world
!
The
holy
man
had
gouerned
his
Church
but
fower
yeares
,
The
Danes
spoyle
England
These
miseries
were
re●ealed
to
S.
D●nstan
long
before
.
when
behould
two
Danish
Princes
called
Swane
,
and
Turkill
,
entred
into
England
,
vsing
great
outrage
in
some
parts
thereof
,
as
a
punishment
for
the
poeples
sinnes
.
But
Swane
being
by
the
secret
disposition
of
god
terribly
slaine
,
Turkill
hauing
obtained
the
principalitie
of
a
wicked
inheritance
,
wasted
and
spoiled
manie
Prouinces
in
England
with
fier
and
sword
.
For
king
Etheldred
being
a
weake
impotent
man
not
giuen
to
warlick
affayres
,
made
shew
in
his
actions
rather
of
a
monk
then
a
souldier
:
and
the
people
of
the
Countrey
corrupted
with
the
possession
of
their
riches
,
and
tied
to
their
owne
pleasures
,
thought
nothing
honourable
but
the
sole
priuate
commoditie
of
their
owne
bodies
.
Therefore
,
euerie
one
caring
only
for
him self
,
and
his
owne
goods
,
all
refrayned
from
making
warre
and
noe
man
vndertooke
the
common
cause
and
quarrell
of
the
whole
countrey
:
since
therefore
it
was
to
be
fought
,
that
euerie
one
should
winne
that
glorionsly
with
the
sword
which
he
desires
to
be
master
off
.
But
among
all
these
dangers
,
our
couragious
holy
bishop
,
S.
Elephegus
precheth
to
his
enemies
the
Danes
.
was
wont
to
preach
the
word
of
life
to
these
enemies
,
the
barbarous
messengers
of
death
,
to
ransome
captiues
,
and
prisonners
,
and
carefully
to
feed
those
whom
hunger
had
allmost
brought
beyond
necessitie
.
Wherevppon
,
by
how
much
he
was
honoured
and
reuerenced
by
the
faythfull
,
by
soe
much
he
was
contemned
&
abhorred
by
those
infidels
.
But
he
chosing
rather
to
be
called
Beelzebub
with
our
Lord
,
then
Rabbi
or
master
with
the
Pharisee
,
ceased
not
to
follow
on
his
pious
worke
,
endeauouring
to
comfort
,
and
encourage
the
Christians
in
their
fayth
,
and
to
couuert
the
infidels
to
the
fayth
.
VII
THE
king
had
ordained
one
Edrick
prefect
ouer
the
whole
realme
;
a
man
of
base
parentage
,
but
one
that
with
his
tongue
had
purchased
both
riches
,
&
nobilitie
;
(
yf
that
may
be
called
nobilitie
)
of
a
subtle
witt
,
a
pleasing
discourse
,
and
one
who
had
gone
beyond
all
mortall
men
in
the
crooked
waies
of
enuie
,
falsehood
,
pride
,
&
crueltie
.
This
mans
,
brother
being
slaine
by
the
nobles
of
Canturburie
,
and
his
house
burned
,
for
playing
the
pick-thanck
in
detracting
them
before
the
king
,
&
violently
by
vniust
meanes
inuading
manie
of
their
hereditaments
,
Edrick
demaunds
iustice
and
reuenge
,
the
king
denies
his
petition
,
affirming
that
his
brother
iustly
suffered
death
.
Therefore
this
prefect
hauing
gathered
an
armie
of
tenne
thousand
men
,
endeauoured
to
reuenge
his
brothers
death
by
the
sword
which
he
could
not
by
law
.
But
his
attempts
taking
small
effect
,
he
desired
ayde
from
the
Danes
,
not
only
to
destroy
the
cittie
of
Canturbury
,
but
to
inuade
the
whole
realme
of
England
,
which
after
the
victorie
should
be
deuided
amongst
them
by
lotts
.
The
match
is
made
,
they
shake
hands
,
and
take
solemne
oathes
for
the
performance
and
first
they
resolued
to
destory
Canturburie
.
Which
the
holy
bishop
vnderstanding
,
he
called
the
poeple
togeather
saying
:
Be
of
good
courage
,
my
deare
bretheren
,
and
place
the
maiestie
of
allmightie
God
before
your
eyes
:
feare
nothing
,
but
him
who
Matt.
10.
Joh.
13.
&
18.
hath
power
to
destory
both
bodie
and
soule
into
hell
:
arme
your selues
with
true
humilitie
,
and
patience
:
For
CHRIST
him self
when
he
was
God
,
and
his
father
had
giuen
all
things
into
his
hands
,
would
not
be
reuenged
on
his
enemies
,
but
commaunded
the
sword
embrewed
in
the
bloud
of
Malchus
,
to
be
sheathed
againe
into
the
scaberd
of
peace
and
patience
.
VIII
.
AT
length
,
the
cittie
of
Canturburie
hauing
been
besieged
The
yeare
1011.
the
Dane●
besiege
Cant●rbury
.
by
the
Danes
the
space
of
twentie
daies
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
their
victuals
and
prouifion
within
being
spent
,
the
holy
bishop
sent
a
messenger
to
aduise
those
barbarians
to
cease
from
that
wicked
enterprise
,
and
saue
the
liues
of
the
innocent
poeple
,
lest
too
insolently
they
abused
the
scourge
of
Gods
diuine
wrath
,
graunted
for
a
time
to
chastise
of
his
children
.
But
the
enemies
scornefully
despising
his
commaunds
began
rather
to
double
their
furie
then
anie
way
to
relent
;
raysing
of
bulwarks
,
battring
the
walles
,
&
casting
of
wild
fier
into
the
towne
.
Till
by
the
treason
of
Elmerick
the
Archdeacon
(
whose
life
S.
ELPHEGVS
had
saued
before
)
one
part
of
the
cittie
was
sett
one
fier
.
The
it
was
a
pittifull
spectacle
to
see
how
that
deuouring
element
,
being
blowne
with
the
furie
of
a
south
wind
,
did
disperse
it self
,
consuming
all
the
buildings
as
it
went
.
Then
the
cittizens
entred
into
a
woefull
deliberation
with
them selues
,
whether
they
should
forsake
the
defending
of
their
walles
,
to
runne
to
their
owne
houses
,
or
neglect
them
,
&
stand
stiffely
in
defence
of
the
cittie
.
But
the
common
good
was
ouerthrowne
with
priuate
affection
,
the
sweet
remembrance
of
their
children
,
&
a
naturall
commiseration
to
defend
their
familie
made
them
leaue
the
defence
of
the
towne
.
They
runne
therefore
,
to
deliuer
their
wiues
&
children
Canturbury
miserab●y
sacked
from
a
midst
the
rauenous
flames
,
to
reserue
them
for
the
butcherie
of
the
Danish
furie
whose
edge
they
shall
quickly
feele
.
For
in
the
meane
time
,
the
walls
are
broken
downe
,
the
furious
armie
enters
with
such
a
horrible
noyse
what
with
the
clamour
of
voyces
,
and
sounding
of
trumpetts
,
that
the
verie
foundation
of
the
cittie
seemed
to
shake
,
fearing
to
be
oppressed
with
the
ensuing
ruines
.
Then
they
began
to
reape
a
bloudie
haruest
in
a
field
of
miserable
disorder
and
confusion
:
the
whole
cittie
was
a
woefull
stage
full
of
nothing
but
bloud
and
horrour
:
some
were
cutt
of
with
the
prince
of
weapons
the
sword
,
others
consumed
with
fier
,
whose
outrageous
flames
seemed
to
enuie
that
some
part
of
their
prey
was
snatched
Inhumane
cruelties
out
of
their
iawes
by
the
sword
,
manie
were
throwne
hedlong
from
the
walls
that
died
before
they
came
to
their
iourneys
end
;
Matrones
compelled
to
discouer
treasures
which
they
had
not
,
are
dragged
by
the
hayre
of
the
head
,
and
cast
into
the
vnsatiable
flames
.
Little
babes
snatched
from
their
mothers
breasts
,
are
pierced
with
their
lances
,
or
cruelly
bruised
to
death
vnder
cart
wheeles
.
In
the
meane
time
,
S.
ELPHEGVS
,
who
grieued
to
see
such
a
generall
ruine
amonst
his
poeple
,
being
then
in
the
Church
with
his
monks
,
brake
suddenly
out
of
their
hands
that
held
him
,
and
with
a
courragious
resolution
ranne
into
the
verie
midst
and
thickest
of
The
wonderfull
courage
o●
SEl
phegus
.
that
murdring
armie
,
crying
out
with
a
loud
voyce
:
Spare
spare
,
(
sayd
he
)
and
as
ye
are
men
cease
to
persecute
this
poore
innocent
age
.
I●
is
not
a
victorie
wherein
the
innocencie
of
sucking
childr●●
is
slaine
:
nether
is
there
anie
prayse
or
glorie
purchased
by
exercising
deaths
cruelties
vppon
the
meeke
and
humble
.
Looke
vppon
me
here
that
haue
all
waies
giuen
my
tongue
free
scope
in
chastising
your
impious
crimes
,
I
am
the
man
,
that
soe
often
haue
nourished
,
clothed
,
and
redeemed
the
captiues
and
poore
prisoners
by
you
punished
.
Rather
lett
the
whole
furie
of
your
wrath
and
anger
be
quenched
in
my
bloud
,
then
in
the
slaughter
of
poore
innocents
.
O
sacred
courage
of
a
generous
mind
!
ô
inuincible
Pastour
of
the
faythfull
,
whom
noe
entreaties
nor
prayers
of
his
chiefest
friends
could
perswade
to
leaue
his
flock
for
the
fasegard
of
his
owne
life
!
How
worthyly
may
that
sentence
of
our
Sauiour
be
applied
to
this
glorious
Prelate
?
Bonus
Pastor
animam
suam
ponit
pro
ouibus
suis
.
A
good
Pastor
setteth
his
life
at
the
stake
for
his
sheepe
.
IX
.
THEREFORE
he
was
presently
apprehended
,
and
the
He
is
apprebended
and
emprisoned
.
threed
of
his
speech
cutt
of
by
their
violent
hands
that
tooke
him
by
the
throate
,
his
hands
were
bound
behind
him
,
his
cheekes
were
rent
and
torne
with
their
deuilish
nayles
,
his
sides
endured
manie
a
sore
blow
layd
on
with
their
fists
,
and
heeles
:
the
Church
is
committed
to
the
flames
,
and
all
the
flock
of
CHRIST
slaine
with
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
For
the
monks
,
and
all
the
poeple
men
woemen
and
children
throughout
the
whole
towne
were
tithed
to
the
butcherie
,
after
a
most
cruell
manner
:
nine
were
slaine
,
and
the
tenth
saued
,
soe
that
of
all
the
monks
there
remayned
but
fower
,
&
of
the
rest
but
eight
hundred
in
all
the
towne
.
The
holie
bishop
was
committed
to
the
horrour
of
a
close
prison
where
he
lay
the
space
of
seauen
moneths
.
In
the
meane
time
,
allmightie
God
powred
forth
his
reuengfull
wrath
against
that
barbarous
poeple
,
soe
that
within
a
a
short
time
two
thousand
of
them
died
miserably
,
through
most
cruell
torments
in
their
gutts
,
and
all
the
rest
being
suddenly
strucken
with
the
same
disease
were
sooner
in
danger
of
death
then
they
were
a
ware
of
chainge
.
Then
they
were
admonished
by
the
faythfull
poeple
to
doe
peanance
for
their
sinnes
,
and
make
satisfaction
to
the
bishop
;
which
the●
refused
to
doe
,
imagining
that
afflction
to
haue
befallen
them
b●●haunce
only
.
But
their
destruction
still
encreasing
,
and
preuayling
against
all
those
that
had
endeauoured
to
depriue
the
holy
man
of
life
,
and
now
tenne
,
now
twentie
being
suddenly
sent
to
follow
their
fellowes
to
death
,
through
most
terrible
torments
of
the
head
,
and
entrailes
,
struck
such
a
terrour
into
those
that
remayned
aliue
,
that
they
ranne
straight
to
the
bishop
,
and
with
teares
desired
pardon
for
their
impietie
committed
:
and
hauing
with
honour
led
him
out
of
prison
,
to
the
publick
view
of
the
poeple
;
he
spake
these
words
vnto
them
:
Although
your
insatiable
crueltie
deserue
noe
pardon
,
yet
by
the
example
of
our
Lord
,
we
are
taught
what
we
ought
to
doe
:
who
His
speech
to
the
poeple
.
Joan.
13
when
he
voutchafed
to
wash
the
feet
of
his
disciples
,
did
not
exclude
him
,
whom
he
foresaw
would
betray
him
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
,
nay
he
fedd
him
with
the
most
sacred
banquett
of
his
bodie
,
and
bloud
:
And
hauing
with
the
sole
power
of
his
word
ouer
throwne
the
officers
of
the
Pharisees
that
came
to
apprehend
Joan.
18.
him
,
he
presently
raysed
them
againe
,
and
cured
them
:
and
which
is
a
notable
signe
of
his
great
goodnes
,
those
,
whom
he
perceaueth
dayly
with
a
stubborne
mind
to
resist
his
diuine
admonitions
,
he
suffers
notwithstanding
to
liue
,
yea
and
to
excell
their
betters
in
humane
goods
and
prosperities
.
Wherefore
,
because
I
desire
to
be
an
vnworthyly
deuour
follower
of
his
sacred
examples
,
forgetting
the
burning
of
the
cittie
,
the
shedding
of
soe
much
innocent
bloud
forgetting
,
I
say
,
all
the
crimes
of
your
former
impietie
done
a-against
me
,
as
our
Lord
entreated
his
father
in
behalfe
of
his
Crucifiers
,
L●u
.
23.
soe
will
I
make
intercession
to
him
for
you
my
tormentours
.
Bring
hither
then
some
bread
,
which
forthwith
shall
be
made
wholesom
,
and
soueraigne
against
your
infection
:
that
being
refreshed
therewith
,
and
receauing
your
desired
health
,
you
may
ether
render
thankes
vnto
the
supreme
giuer
of
all
health
,
or
remaine
more
impious
in
your
blasphemie
,
and
sacriledge
.
And
hauing
giuen
to
With
holy
bread
he
cureth
the
infected
Danes
They
rēnder
bad
for
good
.
them
all
,
some
of
the
bread
which
he
had
hallowed
,
they
were
deliuered
from
that
death-threatning
infection
.
X
BVT
ô
barbarous
ingratitude
I
all
this
goodnes
could
not
draw
a
dram
of
true
curtesie
from
those
bloud-thirsting
hearts
.
For
they
were
noe
sooner
restored
to
health
,
but
presently
fower
princes
were
sent
to
the
bishop
,
first
to
giue
him
some
slight
thankes
for
his
benefitt
,
and
them
to
〈◊〉
of
him
to
ransom
his
life
and
libertie
,
yf
he
would
enioy
ether
,
with
the
summe
of
three
thousand
marks
.
Which
when
he
refuse
〈…〉
,
as
being
a
thing
against
all
iustice
to
giue
the
goods
of
the
Church
to
Pirats
;
they
bound
him
againe
in
retters
,
&
being
on
the
verie
festiuall
day
of
Easter
,
afflicted
with
most
exquisite
torments
,
he
was
againe
shutt
vp
in
a
prison
.
Where
,
as
in
a
pensiue
solitarines
he
gaue
thankes
to
allmightie
God
,
in
that
he
was
found
worthie
to
suffer
for
a
good
cause
,
a
See
the
subtle
false
hood
of
the
deuill
.
wicked
spiritt
appeared
vnto
him
,
in
forme
of
an
Angel
of
light
,
who
being
the
father
of
all
lies
could
not
but
tell
a
lie
at
the
first
word
,
and
say
that
he
was
sent
from
the
court
of
heauen
to
deliuer
him
out
of
the
horrour
of
that
prison
,
for
the
common
good
of
his
poeple
.
Nether
needed
he
to
feare
(
sayd
that
agent
of
Hell
)
to
be
reprooued
with
the
name
of
a
cowardly
Champion
for
Act.
9.
Act.
12.
this
,
since
he
could
not
thinke
him self
humbler
then
the
Apostles
PETER
who
was
led
out
of
prison
by
an
Angel
;
or
valianter
then
sainct
PAVL
,
whom
was
stolne
out
of
the
midst
of
persecution
in
a
baskett
.
And
CHRIST
him self
,
to
escape
the
hands
of
those
that
would
haue
stoned
him
,
went
out
of
the
Temple
,
10.
8.
and
by
an
euangelicall
precept
gaue
licence
to
his
disciples
to
flie
from
the
face
of
persecution
.
The
holy
bishop
deceiued
Matt.
10
with
these
faire-seeming
speeches
,
yeelded
to
follow
his
deceiuer
out
of
the
prison
.
And
hauing
past
ouer
manie
ditches
and
brookes
,
of
water
,
through
the
darke
and
horrid
shades
of
the
night
,
on
a
sudden
the
wicked
spiritt
vanished
,
and
left
the
holy
man
in
the
midst
of
bogges
and
marshes
;
who
now
perceauing
the
guiles
of
his
false
leader
,
fetcht
a
deepe
sigh
of
greefe
from
the
verie
bottom
of
his
heart
,
and
casting
him self
into
Behould
a
miserable
case
the
midst
of
those
mirie
places
earnestly
implored
the
assistance
of
our
Lord
in
that
miserie
.
O
Fountaine
of
all
life
,
(
sayd
be
powring
out
woefull
streames
of
teares
)
ô
sole
refuge
of
the
children
and
stock
of
Adam
,
why
hath
thy
heauenly
grace
forsaken
me
in
my
old
age
,
whom
in
the
flower
of
my
youth
it
was
neuer
wont
to
fayle
?
Wilt
thou
suffer
him
whom
soe
long
thou
hast
mercifully
preserued
,
to
be
cast
away
,
and
perish
at
the
last
?
O
my
beloued
Lord
,
how
often
in
the
shiphrack
of
this
mortall
life
haue
I
had
thee
my
deliuer
?
Let
me
now
againe
,
I
beseech
thee
,
haue
experience
of
thy
consolation
in
this
vnhappie
illusion
of
my
enemie
:
be
my
ayde
in
this
vnlucky
hower
of
my
affliction
.
The
prison
is
behind
me
,
a
riuer
before
me
,
darknes
round
about
mee
,
and
the
horrid
authour
of
darknes
by
me
,
soe
that
wretched
ELPHEGVS
thy
seruant
stands
encompassed
on
all
sides
with
troupes
of
miseries
,
and
left
poore
to
thy
mercie
,
thou
I
hope
wilt
be
an
ayde
to
thy
forlorne
Orphan
.
XI
.
WITH
these
and
such
like
speeches
,
the
woefull
witnesses
of
his
afflicted
heart
,
he
ceased
not
to
callvppon
the
diuine
mercie
,
S.
Elphegus
comforted
by
an
Angel
.
when
behould
there
appeared
a
yong
man
cloathed
in
most
bright
shining
apparell
,
bearing
the
ensigne
of
CHRISTS
passion
in
his
hand
:
and
whither
(
sayd
he
)
dost
thou
wander
?
whither
dost
thou
desire
to
flie
?
Whither
doth
thy
enuious
conductour
leade
thee
?
Is
it
the
way
to
purchase
a
crowne
by
flying
out
of
the
lists
of
the
battle
?
Or
how
can
he
glorie
in
the
prize
of
the
victorie
,
who
would
not
runne
to
the
end
of
the
race
?
To
whom
,
when
the
bishop
had
answeared
,
that
he
did
not
flie
,
but
obeyed
the
commaund
of
heauens
messenger
:
This
was
not
a
message
from
God
(
replied
the
other
)
but
a
false
inuention
of
the
deuils
malice
,
who
did
not
soe
much
desire
to
educe
thee
out
of
prison
,
as
to
seduce
thee
being
out
.
For
he
is
shrewdly
netled
with
the
pious
workes
of
thy
life
past
,
and
to
see
thee
allwaies
enioy
the
present
consolation
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
all
thy
afflictions
:
whose
presence
giueth
constancie
to
all
men
,
constancie
getts
victorie
,
and
victorie
purchaseth
euerlasting
glorie
.
Returne
them
to
the
place
deputed
to
thee
from
aboue
to
obtaine
thee
a
crowne
,
and
know
that
to
morrow
our
heauenly
father
will
honour
thee
in
heauen
,
with
that
eternall
happines
to
liue
with
his
sonne
for
euer
.
XII
.
Now
that
Sainct
ELPHEGVS
was
brought
back
to
the
Againe
he
is
cruelly
tormented
place
of
his
triall
,
with
great
ioy
he
expected
the
hower
wherein
he
should
receaue
the
crowne
of
martirdom
.
But
being
come
neere
to
the
prison
gate
he
was
apprehended
by
a
troupe
of
those
butchers
,
who
hauing
cruelly
beaten
him
with
stripes
,
and
hurt
his
braine
with
greuious
blowes
vppon
the
head
,
lockt
him
vpp
in
a
prison
allmost
half
dead
,
where
euery
hower
of
the
night
they
cast
on
a
fier
made
of
purpose
whatsoeuer
they
could
imagine
would
yeeld
the
filthiest
stink
,
and
smoake
,
to
annoy
the
holy
man
in
that
close
roome
.
But
a
good
part
of
the
night
being
past
,
the
gates
of
heauen
opened
,
and
those
glorious
spirits
began
to
be
compartners
in
The
Saincts
come
to
visitt
him
.
his
suffrings
,
and
to
breath
forth
the
sweet
odours
of
eternall
life
,
resounding
with
their
melodious
voyces
himmes
of
celestiall
ioy
and
melodie
.
Whom
,
as
S.
ELPHEGVS
heard
,
and
considered
to
the
great
comfort
of
his
painfull
soule
,
he
beheld
saint
DVNSTAN
late
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
glorious
in
countenance
,
and
habitt
,
asisting
amongst
them
,
who
stretching
forth
his
hand
,
spake
to
him
in
these
words
:
To
thee
;
ô
Inuincible
Champion
of
our
eternall
King
,
to
honour
thee
with
our
dutie
we
come
,
sent
from
him
,
who
hath
graunted
thee
victorie
ouer
thine
enemies
,
and
prepared
thee
an
euer-florishing
crowne
in
heauen
.
Behould
what
companie
thou
shalt
perpetually
enioy
after
this
mortall
life
,
the
citizens
of
our
heauenly
Hierusalem
,
and
the
most
glorious
domestiks
of
God
;
yf
thou
ouercome
with
patience
,
what
remaines
to
be
suffered
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
.
For
we
haue
beheld
the
manifold
labours
of
the
cittie
,
the
burning
of
the
Churches
,
the
slaughter
of
our
children
,
thy
chaines
,
and
reproches
,
and
the
redoubling
of
thy
torments
after
benefitts
bestowed
vppon
them
.
Armed
then
with
the
power
of
heauen
,
doe
thou
willingly
vndergoe
what
remaines
,
knowing
that
the
suffrances
of
this
time
are
not
Rom.
8.
wort
ie
of
the
future
glorie
,
which
shall
be
reuealed
in
vs
.
For
the
time
of
torment
is
but
one
day
and
that
a
short
one
too
,
but
that
of
rewarde
is
infinite
and
without
anie
end
.
Take
good
courage
then
,
and
fight
manfully
,
to
obtaine
the
eternall
glory
promised
to
those
that
for
the
loue
of
God
ouercome
the
world
.
At
these
words
those
glorious
spirits
vanished
.
XIII
IN
THE
meane
time
his
fetters
&
chaines
fell
off
,
and
all
his
sores
All
his
wounds
are
healed
miraculously
.
and
wounds
were
perfectly
healed
.
When
it
was
an
excellent
sight
to
behould
ELPHEGVS
singing
with
those
heauenly
quiristers
,
and
reioycing
amongst
their
ioyes
.
But
the
next
morning
had
noe
sooner
made
a
glorious
shew
of
a
good
meaning
,
but
he
was
led
out
of
prison
with
an
armed
band
of
souldiers
,
and
carried
ca
horseback
to
receiue
his
sentence
,
before
the
iudgement
seate
of
impious
tiranny
.
Where
this
choise
was
giuen
him
;
Eyther
pay
gould
for
thy
ransom
,
or
this
day
thou
shalt
be
made
a
miserable
spectacle
to
the
world
:
I
offer
you
(
answeared
he
with
an
vndaunted
courage
)
the
gould
of
diuine
wisedom
,
which
warnes
you
to
leaue
the
vanitie
you
His
indgement
.
loue
soe
dearly
,
and
turne
the
whole
care
,
and
endeuour
of
your
minds
,
to
the
true
seruice
of
the
only
liuing
God
,
which
diuine
counsell
soe
o●en
proposed
,
yf
yet
obstinately
yee
despise
to
follow
,
yee
will
perish
by
a
worle
death
then
euer
Sodom
did
,
nether
shall
you
or
your
succession
take
anie
long-during
roote
in
this
land
.
At
these
words
those
officers
of
hell
leaped
furiously
vppon
him
,
and
hauing
beaten
him
,
with
their
halberds
to
the
ground
,
they
began
to
lay
a●
him
with
stones
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
came
to
hand
.
Whilst
he
being
gott
vppon
his
knees
,
powred
out
this
prayer
to
allmightie
God
.
O
IESVS-CHRIST
only
sonne
of
the
eternall
father
,
who
camest
into
this
world
through
the
womb
of
the
imaculate
Virgin
MARIE
,
to
saue
sinners
,
receiue
my
soule
in
peace
,
and
haue
mercie
on
these
my
tormentors
;
with
that
he
was
stricken
flatt
to
the
ground
,
but
rising
againe
he
went
on
;
O
good
Pastour
,
O
only
Pastour
,
defend
the
children
of
thy
Church
,
which
with
a
dying
voice
I
recommend
vnto
thy
diuine
care
.
Then
one
called
Thrum
,
whom
the
day
before
he
had
confirmed
,
ranne
violently
vppon
him
,
and
with
a
cruell
blow
fastened
his
mercilesse
axe
in
his
sacred
head
:
whereby
that
conquering
spiritt
was
sett
at
libertie
to
receaue
a
glorious
and
triumphant
crowne
of
martirdom
in
heauen
.
But
the
Princes
of
the
Danes
desiring
to
hide
the
wickednes
of
their
owne
fact
,
and
darken
the
lustre
of
the
Martirs
glorie
,
decreed
to
drowne
He
goeth
to
heauen
a
martir
.
his
dead
bodie
in
the
riuer
;
supposing
thereby
that
the
foulnes
of
their
crime
would
soe
much
the
more
easily
be
kept
close
,
by
how
much
the
more
the
memorie
of
the
Sainct
was
blotted
out
of
the
minds
of
the
poeple
.
But
what
the
Danes
intended
for
his
reproche
,
CHRIST
turned
to
his
glorie
.
For
all
that
multitude
of
poeple
,
which
by
his
preaching
had
renounced
their
errours
,
stood
vp
in
armes
for
his
defence
,
choosing
rather
to
accompanie
him
in
death
then
to
suffer
his
dead
bodie
,
by
whose
meanes
while
it
liued
,
they
had
receaued
the
ablution
of
life
,
to
be
buried
in
the
vnsatiable
A
controsie
about
his
bodie
.
gulph
of
the
waters
.
Therefore
that
sacred
relique
,
being
a
cause
of
controuersie
betweene
two
poeple
of
disageeing
opinions
,
remayned
vnburied
and
vndrowned
.
But
the
consellours
of
both
parties
meeting
in
the
euening
with
the
force
of
reason
to
decide
the
cause
of
that
contention
,
it
was
concluded
by
common
consent
of
both
sides
ioyntly
to
make
intercession
to
the
Sainct
him self
,
that
yf
he
were
of
anie
power
or
estimation
before
the
face
of
allmightie
God
,
he
would
shew
the
strength
of
his
authoritie
,
in
the
decision
of
this
doubtfull
question
.
Behould
(
sayd
the
impious
Danes
)
a
bough
cutt
from
its
nourishing
stock
,
depriued
both
of
barke
and
moisture
;
yf
this
embrewed
in
ELPHEGVS
his
bloud
,
shall
appeare
the
next
morning
florishing
in
the
greene
weeds
of
summer
,
it
shall
be
graunted
that
we
haue
putt
to
death
a
iust
,
and
holy
man
;
and
you
shall
haue
power
to
burie
him
with
as
much
honour
as
you
please
.
But
yf
this
wood
remaine
drie
,
and
withered
,
as
now
it
is
,
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
vs
to
say
,
that
you
haue
been
blind
in
your
affection
towards
him
,
and
it
shall
be
in
our
power
to
dispose
of
his
bodie
as
we
think
best
.
XIV
.
THE
condition
being
willingly
accepted
on
both
sides
,
to
A
notable
miracle
.
the
end
it
might
manifestly
appeare
to
the
world
that
S.
ELPHEGVS
his
death
was
not
a
death
but
a
beginning
of
a
better
life
,
that
withered
branch
in
the
space
of
one
night
began
to
florish
,
and
wax
greene
,
and
allbeit
it
were
planted
in
the
ground
,
but
the
euening
before
,
yet
it
was
found
adorned
with
the
greene
liueries
of
spring
,
the
next
morning
.
Whereuppon
their
obstinate
minds
beginning
to
relent
,
they
stroue
to
preuent
one
and
other
with
embracing
and
kissing
the
dead
bodie
,
humbly
bowing
downe
their
stubborne
necks
,
and
bathing
his
deaths-wounds
with
the
flouds
of
their
repentant
tears
.
Therefore
his
bodie
being
lifted
on
the
shoulders
of
his
enemies
,
was
caried
in
triumph
to
the
new
borne
tree
,
as
to
the
florishing
trophie
of
his
glorie
;
accompanied
in
the
way
with
allmost
innumerable
miracles
sent
from
heauen
as
testimonies
of
his
cause
,
and
goodnes
.
For
the
sick
receaued
their
health
,
the
blind
their
sight
,
the
deafe
their
hearing
,
the
dumb
their
speech
,
and
the
Manie
miracles
.
lame
the
perfect
vse
of
their
limmes
.
And
in
a
chappell
of
deuotion
built
ouer
him
in
the
same
place
,
manie
of
the
Danish
nobilitie
became
ennobled
with
the
Christian
fayth
,
and
new
borne
in
the
sacred
font
of
baptisme
.
But
when
the
Londoners
vnderstood
all
these
passages
,
they
obtayned
by
the
meanes
of
a
summe
of
money
,
which
commaunds
all
things
,
to
haue
his
sacred
reliques
transported
to
London
,
where
by
the
hands
of
the
bishops
Ednoth
of
Lincolne
,
and
Alfhune
of
London
,
it
was
verie
honorably
interred
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
saint
PAVL
.
This
Blessed
Sainct
was
martired
the
ninteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
being
the
saturday
after
Easterday
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
one
hundred
and
twelue
,
the
seau
nth
yeare
of
his
bishoprick
in
Canturburie
,
and
fiftie
ninth
yeare
of
his
age
.
But
God
,
the
allmightie
defender
The
diuine
punishment
of
his
murderers
.
of
his
seruants
,
shewed
soe
great
examples
of
reuengefull
punishment
against
the
authours
of
his
death
;
that
one
of
the
captaines
was
the
blouddie
cause
of
his
one
death
,
an
other
cutt
his
owne
throate
to
auoyde
further
inconuenience
;
a
priest
that
hid
the
holy
Martirs
crosse
was
crossed
out
of
this
life
with
the
sword
;
and
one
of
the
same
function
that
presumed
to
weare
the
holy
Saincts
pantafles
,
was
before
all
the
poeple
cruelly
tormented
by
the
deuill
.
And
soe
horrible
a
terrour
seazed
on
all
the
Dauish
princes
,
that
not
daring
to
trust
them selues
on
the
footing
of
the
lands
they
would
needs
aduenter
their
lines
at
sea
,
immagening
there
to
escape
the
holy
Martirs
anger
,
whom
the
earth
could
not
keepe
in
safetie
from
it
.
But
they
found
the
sea
a
farre
more
implacable
element
to
suffer
such
impieties
,
for
they
were
noe
sooner
launched
into
the
deepes
,
but
the
blustering
winds
raysed
such
tumults
in
those
floting
Kingdomes
,
that
of
an
hundred
and
threescore
fayle
,
all
suffered
shipwrack
excepting
threescore
and
fiue
ships
,
which
being
driuen
to
strainge
countreys
,
all
the
men
were
miserably
slaine
by
the
inhabitans
,
who
tooke
them
for
spies
sent
to
inuade
their
dominions
.
But
the
wicked
ringleader
of
mischief
Turkill
,
stayed
a
while
in
England
to
play
the
Pirate
,
likely
at
length
to
become
a
prey
to
the
damned
spiritts
.
XV.
FOR
NOT
long
after
,
Canutus
King
of
the
Danes
came
Turkill
worthyly
punished
.
with
a
great
nauie
into
England
,
where
falling
out
with
Turkill
for
some
wicked
and
perfidious
actions
of
his
,
he
destroyed
the
whole
remnant
of
his
impious
adherents
,
and
followers
,
and
compelled
the
Captaine
him self
to
flie
with
six
sayle
into
Denmarke
:
where
being
suspected
by
the
princes
to
become
an
authour
of
some
ciuill
dissentions
,
and
broiles
,
he
was
persecuted
all
ouer
the
countrey
,
till
at
length
,
being
murdered
by
the
base
common
poeple
,
his
soule
was
sent
to
the
rewards
of
her
impietie
,
and
his
bodie
throwne
into
the
open
fields
to
be
buried
in
the
gutts
of
rauens
and
wild
beasts
.
But
after
this
,
Canutus
perceiuing
his
poeple
to
be
continually
slaine
by
the
English
armie
,
and
finding
that
the
neighbourhood
of
necessitie
compelled
him
to
think
of
yeelding
,
he
consulted
with
some
of
the
wisest
Englishmen
,
that
had
fled
to
him
for
refuge
,
to
knowe
what
might
be
the
cause
of
those
manie
mischances
that
had
befallen
him
;
they
all
with
one
voyce
sayd
that
it
was
according
to
the
prophesie
of
the
holy
Martir
S.
ELPHEGVS
,
who
in
his
afflictions
by
the
Danes
his
predecessours
,
foretould
that
they
should
take
noe
sure
roote
in
the
kingdom
of
England
,
but
should
perish
by
a
worse
death
then
Sodom
.
Now
therefore
(
sayd
they
)
yf
thou
desire
to
pacifie
that
holy
Sainct
during
the
time
of
thy
raigne
,
promise
him
,
that
thy
affayres
succeeding
well
,
thou
wilt
cause
his
sacred
reliques
to
be
honorably
transported
to
his
owne
archiepiscopall
seate
of
Canturbury
,
and
buried
Can●tus
promiseth
to
trauslate
his
bodie
to
Canturbury
there
amongst
his
predecessours
.
Which
promise
faythfully
made
by
Canntus
(
hauing
within
a
while
obtayned
peace
,
&
after
peace
the
owne
half
of
the
kingdom
,
and
after
the
half
,
the
whole
)
was
as
faythfully
performed
.
For
tenne
yeares
after
the
holy
martirs
death
,
Canutus
sent
for
Egelnoth
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
who
coming
to
London
went
directly
to
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
S.
PAVL
where
the
king
presently
gaue
him
the
meeting
,
and
declared
that
the
cause
why
he
sent
for
him
was
,
to
make
vse
of
his
authoritie
and
counsell
,
in
the
translation
of
S.
ELPHEGVS
his
bodie
to
Canturbury
.
XVI
.
THE
Archbishop
much
amazed
at
the
breath
of
this
proposition
,
answeared
;
that
surely
his
maiestie
had
not
taken
mature
deliberation
,
and
considered
sufficiently
the
reasons
and
grounds
of
aduenturing
on
soe
great
an
enterprise
.
And
moreouer
,
that
for
his
part
he
feared
lest
he
would
be
torne
in
peeces
by
the
Londoners
,
who
would
rather
loose
their
liues
,
then
be
depriued
of
soe
great
a
treasure
,
and
Patrone
.
And
you
see
(
sayd
he
further
)
that
we
haue
here
only
our selues
and
two
Monks
,
and
the
stone
that
couers
his
monument
is
of
that
weight
and
bignes
,
that
some
yoake
of
oxen
are
scarse
able
to
mooue
it
.
But
the
king
,
armed
with
the
shield
of
a
most
inuincible
fayth
,
answeared
,
that
Gods
,
and
the
holy
Martirs
assistance
(
yf
that
translation
were
pleasing
vnto
them
)
would
not
be
wanting
in
a
time
of
such
necessitie
.
Therefore
the
labour
was
committed
to
those
two
monks
;
one
of
them
was
called
Alsward
in
times
past
of
familiar
acquaintance
A
strange
m●racle
.
with
S.
DVNSTAN
;
and
the
other
Godrick
,
with
Egelnoth
now
present
.
But
for
want
of
other
instruments
,
they
broke
vp
the
cement
,
and
lesser
stones
which
fastened
the
tomb-stone
,
with
an
iron
candlestick
found
there
by
chaunce
.
Then
,
putting
all
their
confidence
in
God
,
and
the
holy
Saincts
intercession
,
they
fell
vpon
their
knees
,
and
sett
vppon
a
work
,
which
they
knew
farre
exceeded
their
owne
strength
;
and
laying
their
shoulders
to
that
huge
stone
,
with
great
ease
they
mooued
it
to
the
other
side
.
When
presently
they
beheld
that
sacred
bodie
to
be
most
entier
,
and
vncorrupted
;
and
Willam
Malmesbury
affirmeth
for
ceataine
that
it
remay
:
ned
in
the
same
integritie
,
for
the
space
of
one
hundred
yeares
after
.
Deg●t
.
Pont.
lib.
1
&
de
gest
reg
.
l.
1.
cap.
16.
But
now
an
other
thought
troubled
our
two
busied
monks
,
which
was
that
they
wanted
a
boord
to
carrie
the
holy
bodie
to
the
boate
;
in
which
perplexitie
as
they
composed
,
and
wrapped
it
in
linnen
cloathes
,
they
found
vnder
the
bodie
a
boord
,
as
it
were
prepared
for
the
same
purpose
.
Then
lifting
vp
that
sacred
treasure
on
their
shoulders
they
carried
it
to
the
water
side
,
the
king
and
Archbishop
following
after
:
who
in
the
meane
time
had
disposed
garrisons
throughout
the
cittie
,
and
on
both
sides
of
the
riuer
Thames
,
to
preuent
all
occasion
of
tumult
among
the
cittizens
.
Being
wafted
ouer
to
the
next
shoare
,
Canutus
with
his
owne
hands
putt
the
bodie
into
the
waggon
:
and
thus
with
great
pompe
,
and
honour
,
garded
with
a
mightie
troupe
of
souldiers
it
was
transported
to
Canturbury
,
and
there
receiued
with
great
reuerence
,
and
ioy
of
the
whole
cittie
.
His
bodie
translated
to
Canturbury
.
And
the
third
day
after
,
Queene
Emme
,
with
her
some
Hardecaunt
,
very
deuoutly
visited
it
,
leauing
behind
her
manie
verie
ample
,
and
rich
offerings
as
euident
witnesses
of
her
fayth
and
deuotion
.
XVII
.
NETHER
was
there
wanting
store
of
diuine
miracles
,
which
at
that
time
honoured
this
translation
,
and
allsoe
in
after
ages
:
and
from
thence
forth
he
was
held
,
not
only
for
a
most
holy
bishop
,
but
for
a
Martir
too
.
Wherein
,
when
S.
LANFRANK
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
made
some
doubt
;
(
because
he
did
not
die
directly
for
the
confession
of
the
fayth
,
but
in
that
he
would
not
satisfie
the
couetousnes
of
the
pirats
,
and
ransom
his
owne
life
)
and
proposed
the
reason
of
his
doubt
to
the
worthie
S.
ANSELME
then
Abbott
of
the
Benedictin
monastery
of
Bec
in
France
,
who
afterwards
succeeded
LANFRANK
in
the
Archbishoprick
;
S.
ANSELME
most
grauely
,
and
elegantly
handled
that
question
,
affirming
that
it
was
a
thing
not
to
Eadm
.
in
vita
Anselmi
.
l.
2.
be
doubted
but
that
ELPHEGVS
,
who
was
enflamed
with
soe
great
loue
to
wards
God
,
and
his
neighbour
,
that
he
chose
rather
to
suffer
a
cruell
death
,
then
to
see
his
neighbours
vniustly
depriued
of
their
goods
and
money
;
would
with
a
farre
greater
inclination
and
burning
desire
haue
embraced
a
death
offered
him
for
the
profession
of
CHRIST
,
and
his
Ghospell
.
Therefore
the
loue
and
desire
he
had
to
see
iustice
exactly
defended
,
and
maintayned
,
brought
him
to
those
strieghts
.
Now
CHRIST
,
who
is
both
iustice
,
and
Veritie
,
pronounceth
those
all
soe
to
bee
blessed
that
s●ffer
persecution
for
Iustice
.
Againe
,
the
martirdom
of
S.
IONH
Baptist
(
endured
not
for
the
Math.
cap.
1.
Fayth
,
but
for
the
truth
,
in
reprehending
Herod
for
adulterie
)
is
of
most
famous
memorie
throughout
the
whole
Church
:
and
why
not
that
of
S.
ELPHEGVS
suffered
for
the
maintenance
of
iustice
?
which
,
and
the
works
of
all
other
vertues
,
as
they
are
referred
to
allmightie
God
,
may
be
true
causes
of
Martirdom
.
These
,
and
such
like
reasons
mooued
LANFRANK
not
only
to
honour
hi●h
euer
afterfor
a
Martir
,
but
caused
his
life
to
be
faythfully
written
by
Osberne
a
monke
of
Canturbury
(
whom
we
haue
followed
)
which
he
confirmed
by
his
authoritie
,
and
made
to
be
read
in
the
English
Church
.
The
day
of
his
glorious
martirdom
was
celebrated
the
ninteenth
of
Aprill
,
on
which
he
was
martired
.
The
historie
written
of
him
by
the
foresayd
Osberne
,
S.
Thom.
22.
qu.
124
art.
5.
is
recited
by
Laurence
Surius
tom
.
4.
The
particulars
of
his
translation
we
haue
taken
out
of
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
11.
cap.
9.
The
Roman
martirologe
maketh
mention
of
him
.
And
Baronius
tom
.
10.
&
11.
Malmesbury
de
gest
.
reg
.
lib.
1.
&
de
gest
.
pontis
.
lib.
1.
Roger
Houedon
priori
parte
Annal.
an.
1011
and
1012.
Mathew
Westminster
an.
1011.
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
all
our
English
writters
are
full
of
his
prayses
.
In
the
Breuiary
of
Sarum
he
hath
anoffice
of
three
lessons
:
But
in
an
auncient
manuscript
of
S.
BENEDICTS
Order
which
belonged
to
the
monastery
of
Burton
vppon
Trent
he
is
serued
with
twelue
lessons
.
depiction of St. Anselm
S.
ANSELMVS
ARCHIEPISCOPVS
CANTVARIENSIS
.
Monachu●
Benedictinus
.
April
.
21.
〈…〉
The
life
of
S.
ANSELME
Archbishop
of
Canturb
.
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
APR.
21.
Anno.
1080.
Written
by
Edmerus
a
monk
.
of
Cant.
that
liued
in
the
same
time
with
S.
Anselme
.
IN
WRITING
the
excellent
life
,
and
incomparable
vertues
of
the
worthie
Prelat
S.
ANSELME
,
who
from
the
humilitie
of
a
Benedictin
monk
,
was
raysed
to
the
Metropolitan
dignitie
of
Canturbury
,
we
most
perforce
imitate
the
art
of
Geographers
,
who
in
the
com-of
a
little
card
describe
the
globe
of
the
whole
world
:
I
will
comprehend
APR.
2●
.
in
a
few
words
,
that
which
well
deserues
a
volume
,
and
giue
you
a
brief
pourtraict
,
or
a
bridgement
of
the
works
of
this
glorious
Sainct
,
this
great
doctour
,
this
mirrour
of
Bishops
,
this
ornament
of
our
English
Church
,
and
bright
sunne
of
the
Benectin
familie
.
Vnto
whom
(
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
for
the
making
vp
of
a
man
perfect
in
all
things
)
was
added
the
nobilitie
of
a
godly
,
&
honourable
parentage
.
He
was
borne
in
the
cittie
Augusta
neere
the
confines
of
Burgandy
.
His
His
worthie
pare●tage
.
father
was
called
Gundulphus
,
by
nation
a
Lumbard
,
who
vsing
much
to
the
cittie
of
Augusta
married
there
a
ladie
called
Ermerberg
,
by
whom
he
had
the
happines
to
haue
ANSELME
.
They
were
both
of
noble
bloud
,
&
rich
,
but
very
contrarie
in
life
,
and
manners
,
for
his
fathers
greatest
care
was
to
spend
his
time
in
worldly
mirth
,
and
pleasure
,
and
to
liue
merrily
:
when
on
the
order
side
,
his
wife
carefully
gouerned
her
house
,
constantly
perseuering
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
pious
,
&
vertuous
workes
,
to
the
last
gaspe
of
her
life
:
But
Gundulphus
,
being
by
the
death
of
his
good
wife
,
freed
from
the
bonds
of
matrimonie
,
His
father
becometh
a
monke
.
it
pleased
allmightie
God
to
make
him
enter
into
more
pious
considerations
,
&
reclaime
his
old
age
,
tired
with
sayling
among
the
turbulent
pleasures
of
the
world
,
to
retire
to
the
quiet
shoare
of
a
monasticall
life
,
wherein
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
daies
happily
.
But
ANSSELME
,
the
worthie
branch
of
this
noble
stock
,
in
whom
from
his
tender
age
it
seemed
vertue
was
incorporate
,
to
become
visible
to
mortall
eyes
,
with
the
siluer
innocencie
of
his
sweet
carriage
&
behauiour
purchased
the
loue
&
affection
of
all
men
.
Well
doeing
which
other
men
gett
by
labour
,
&
industrie
,
seemed
to
be
in
him
by
nature
,
since
he
had
consecrated
his
infancie
through
the
ignorance
of
vice
,
and
emulation
of
vertue
.
Being
sett
to
schoole
,
he
profitted
beyond
all
his
other
fellowes
.
He
had
scarse
seene
fifteen
yeares
of
age
,
but
straight
he
began
with
a
graue
prudence
to
consider
with
him self
of
the
dangers
,
&
miseries
of
the
world
,
plotting
how
he
might
better
settle
him self
in
the
true
seruice
of
God
;
when
he
resolued
that
noe
manner
of
life
was
comparable
to
that
of
monks
,
&
religious
men
.
Therefore
being
desirous
to
leaue
the
world
,
&
become
a
monk
,
he
asked
the
S.
Auselme
asking
the
habitt
of
a
monke
,
is
denied
.
habitt
of
an
Abbot
of
that
countrey
,
who
fearing
his
fathers
displeasure
that
was
ignorant
of
ANSELMS
intention
herein
,
refused
to
graunt
his
request
.
But
ANSELME
constant
in
his
holy
purpose
made
his
prayer
to
allmightie
God
to
send
him
some
corporall
sicknes
that
soe
at
lest
he
might
become
a
monk
and
a
Patient
in
Religion
,
to
cure
the
diseases
(
or
rather
conserue
the
innocencie
)
of
his
soule
.
His
prayers
were
heard
and
his
request
graunted
:
when
languishing
in
his
desired
sicknes
,
he
sent
to
the
Abbot
with
manie
earnest
entreaties
to
be
admitted
into
his
order
,
for
that
now
he
feared
death
was
at
hand
.
But
he
,
vpon
the
same
humane
respects
as
before
,
againe
denied
his
petition
.
II.
AFTERWARDS
,
his
health
returning
againe
,
worldly
pleasures
and
prosperities
soe
sweerly
smiled
vppon
him
now
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
that
the
feruour
of
his
former
purposes
and
desires
,
began
by
little
a
little
to
grow
cold
(
especially
after
the
death
of
his
good
mother
,
whom
he
highly
loued
and
respected
)
&
he
tooke
againe
to
him self
free
scope
to
follow
the
inclination
and
desires
of
his
sensuall
appetits
;
not
only
forgetting
the
spiritt
of
his
first
Vocation
,
but
allsoe
omitting
his
studie
in
sciences
,
which
before
he
had
soe
carefully
His
fathers
anger
against
him
.
followed
.
But
while
thus
he
hunted
in
the
traine
of
his
owne
passions
,
it
pleased
allmightie
God
to
looke
vpon
him
with
the
ey
of
a
mercifull
clemencie
,
and
permitted
his
father
to
enter
into
such
an
extreme
dislike
of
him
,
that
he
could
not
affoord
him
as
much
as
a
good
looke
,
hating
,
and
disdayning
in
his
sonne
,
as
well
the
good
,
as
the
euill
:
when
on
the
other
side
,
nether
his
filiall
humilitie
,
or
dutie
,
was
of
power
to
appease
,
or
anie
way
satisfie
his
angrie
father
.
Wherevppon
he
chose
rather
to
renounce
all
his
worldly
inheritance
,
then
to
endure
the
stormes
of
such
furie
,
fearing
to
runne
the
hazard
of
further
inconuenience
.
Therefore
,
iudging
his
friends
and
domesticques
to
be
his
greatest
enemies
,
he
forsoke
his
fathers
house
to
seeke
his
content
and
repose
else-where
.
He
departed
with
one
only
companion
,
&
partly
in
France
partly
in
Burgundy
,
he
spent
the
space
of
three
yeares
.
But
the
worthie
fame
of
Lanfranks
pietie
and
learning
coming
to
his
eares
,
he
ranged
him self
into
the
list
of
manie
other
yong
men
of
his
vertuous
schoole
,
in
the
Benedictin
Abbey
of
He
becometh
schol
ler
to
Lanfrank
.
Bec
in
Normandy
.
When
it
was
rare
to
see
,
how
ANSELME
was
not
soe
ioyfull
to
be
a
scholler
of
soe
excellent
a
master
,
as
Lanfrank
was
glad
to
be
a
master
to
soe
worthy
a
scholler
.
The
masters
care
and
labour
in
teaching
,
was
rewarded
in
the
scholler
with
an
extraordinarie
diligence
of
learning
what
he
taught
,
in
soe
much
that
in
a
short
time
,
he
not
only
made
a
great
progresse
into
the
knowledge
of
holy
scriptures
,
and
other
good
doctrine
,
but
allsoe
exercising
him self
in
watching
,
and
prayer
,
and
other
actes
of
deuotion
,
he
became
verie
desirous
to
attaine
to
the
height
of
vertuous
perfection
.
For
the
familiar
conuersation
he
vsed
with
his
good
and
vertuous
master
S.
LANFRANK
caused
the
light
of
his
auncient
resolution
towards
a
monasticall
life
,
againe
like
a
fayre
morning
of
pietie
,
to
breake
out
through
the
clouds
of
worldly
vanities
,
wholly
to
dedicate
him self
to
Gods
seruice
:
True
it
is
that
he
was
much
perplext
with
difficulties
to
attayne
the
end
he
aymed
at
.
On
the
one
side
he
found
him self
greatly
inclined
to
lead
a
solitarie
life
in
the
desert
,
thereby
to
applie
and
employ
his
thoughts
more
securely
in
diuine
contemplation
:
on
the
other
side
,
he
thought
it
a
more
secure
way
,
to
liue
vnder
the
rod
of
obedience
in
a
monasterie
:
againe
(
his
father
hauing
left
him
heyre
of
great
lands
,
and
goods
)
he
was
in
doubt
,
whether
he
might
not
doe
God
greater
seruice
,
liuing
in
the
world
,
and
yearly
distributing
the
best
part
of
his
meanes
to
the
poore
,
&
pious
vses
.
In
these
perplexities
this
prudent
yong
man
would
not
of
him self
resolue
anie
thing
,
in
a
matter
of
soe
great
moment
,
but
consulted
his
master
LANFRANK
,
sincerely
laying
open
the
secret
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
fully
He
consulteth
Lanfrank
of
choosing
a
course
of
life
.
resigning
his
will
into
his
hands
,
with
intention
to
follow
the
dictamen
of
his
good
counsell
.
The
master
was
vnwilling
to
resolue
his
scholler
,
in
a
matter
of
such
importance
,
but
referred
it
to
the
iudgment
of
the
venerable
Prelat
Maurill
Archbishop
of
Roane
:
vnto
whom
they
went
both
,
and
proposed
their
difficultie
:
who
,
hauing
heard
the
cause
,
counselled
ANSELME
to
embrace
a
religious
and
monasticall
life
,
as
the
most
perfect
,
and
assured
way
to
heauen
;
and
following
this
aduise
he
resolued
to
humble
his
neck
vnder
the
sweet
yoake
of
CHRIST
in
the
holy
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
III.
BVT
THERE
remayned
yet
an
other
difficultie
,
of
choosing
the
place
,
whether
he
should
take
the
habitt
at
Cluny
,
or
Bec
:
at
the
first
,
he
thought
his
labour
,
and
learning
might
be
to
manie
profitable
,
at
the
other
,
he
feared
it
would
,
like
a
little
starre
before
the
sunne
,
be
darkened
with
the
bright
splendour
of
LANFRANK
,
and
soe
become
of
little
or
noe
seruice
at
all
.
While
his
thoughts
were
tossed
with
these
wauering
opinions
,
he
began
to
discourse
with
him self
in
this
sort
:
Why
ANSELME
what
dost
thou
meane
?
what
doest
thou
think
on
?
Doest
thou
intend
to
make
a
monasticall
life
the
first
stepp
to
obtaine
fame
,
glorie
,
renowne
,
and
superioritie
?
God
forbid
:
For
the
true
scope
of
a
monke
,
must
be
to
humble
him self
to
others
,
and
He
taketh
the
habitt
of
S
Benedict
.
vtterly
to
despise
all
titles
of
honour
&
dignitie
.
And
this
thou
wilt
attaine
to
at
the
Abbey
of
Bec
,
or
noe
where
.
Therefore
without
all
delay
,
he
went
thither
&
putt
on
the
habitt
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
in
the
sayd
monastery
,
where
the
venerable
man
Hurluin
was
Abbot
,
who
out
of
his
owne
meanes
and
patrimonie
had
first
built
,
&
founded
that
Abbey
.
ANSELME
was
then
at
the
age
of
27.
yeares
,
when
he
became
soe
carefull
,
&
attentiue
to
imitate
the
vertues
of
his
other
brethren
,
that
at
the
terme
of
three
yeares
,
he
became
him self
to
be
a
bright
mirrour
of
religious
perfection
,
and
monasticall
discipline
to
the
whole
conuent
.
Soe
that
B.
LANERANK
being
taken
from
the
Priorship
to
be
made
Abbot
of
the
monastery
of
Cane
,
ANSELME
much
against
his
will
was
created
Prior
in
his
place
.
Which
title
of
He
is
made
Priour
.
honour
did
not
only
,
not
hinder
him
in
the
way
to
perfection
,
but
was
rather
a
meanes
more
freely
to
applie
him self
thereunto
,
by
the
continuall
practise
of
diuine
contemplation
,
&
heauenvly
discipline
followed
with
soe
great
feruour
,
that
he
attayned
to
suchan
height
of
speculation
,
that
he
discouered
,
&
maintained
with
euident
reasons
,
manie
questions
,
and
assertions
of
the
diuine
nature
,
neuer
heard
off
before
his
time
.
Lying
one
night
awake
in
his
bed
,
he
had
manie
doubtfull
thoughts
,
how
the
Prophets
did
not
only
see
things
present
,
but
things
to
come
allsoe
,
foretelling
them
as
distinctly
as
they
had
been
present
.
And
being
not
able
to
perceaue
how
this
might
be
,
his
vnderstanding
laboured
with
an
incredible
desire
to
be
resolued
in
this
poynt
:
when
on
a
suddaine
fixing
his
eyes
towards
the
Church
and
dorter
,
by
the
meanes
of
a
diuine
light
,
the
beames
of
his
eyes
pierced
through
all
the
walls
interposed
,
and
shewed
him
the
monks
(
whose
office
it
was
)
adorning
the
aultar
,
preparing
the
quier
for
the
singing
He
s●eth
through
the
walls
.
of
mattins
,
lighting
of
candles
:
&
at
the
knock
of
the
bell
be
beheld
them
all
rising
out
of
their
beds
,
&
goeing
to
the
diuine
seruice
.
Being
much
amazed
hereat
,
he
vnderstood
by
this
heauenly
lustre
,
that
it
was
a
verie
easie
matter
with
God
to
make
the
Prophets
foresee
things
to
come
,
since
he
permitted
him
with
corporall
eyes
to
see
what
passed
through
the
resistance
of
soe
manie
walls
.
IV.
FVRTHERMORE
,
being
replenished
with
the
cleere
light
of
wisedome
,
he
had
such
a
certaine
discretion
of
spirits
that
he
easily
pierced
The
great
light
of
his
f●●le
.
the
manners
and
inclinations
of
all
that
came
to
him
,
euen
to
the
knowledge
of
their
secretest
thoughts
.
He
discouered
allsoe
the
vetie
source
,
and
roote
of
vertues
,
and
vices
teaching
with
wonderfull
rules
,
and
examples
,
how
to
purchase
the
one
,
and
auoyd
the
other
.
His
vertuous
exercises
.
Out
of
the
continuall
contemplation
of
the
celestiall
happines
,
and
an
ardent
desire
of
the
euerlasting
life
,
he
would
oftentimes
powre
out
whole
flouds
of
teares
,
equally
bewayling
other
mens
sinnes
,
as
his
one
.
He
had
soe
great
force
and
efficacie
in
giuing
of
counsell
that
the
verie
spiritt
of
all
good
counsell
seemed
,
as
in
a
throne
,
to
rule
and
raigne
in
his
breast
.
His
continuall
exercises
in
fasting
,
watching
,
prayer
,
and
other
mortifications
of
bodie
to
bring
it
subiect
to
the
spiritt
,
were
such
,
and
soe
great
,
that
they
deserue
rather
to
be
admired
then
written
.
In
fasting
,
he
had
gott
such
a
naturall
habit
,
that
he
was
nether
molested
with
hunger
,
nor
delighted
in
satisfying
his
hunger
with
eating
.
He
slep
verie
litle
,
employing
all
his
time
in
the
carefull
execution
of
his
office
,
in
comforting
the
afflicted
that
had
recourse
vnto
him
,
in
praying
,
in
meditating
,
in
studying
,
in
composing
manie
deuout
bookes
,
and
corecting
such
as
were
corrupted
.
V.
THE
prudence
,
charitie
,
and
meekenes
he
vsed
in
gouerning
His
prudence
in
gouerning
.
his
subiects
,
and
trayning
them
in
the
studie
of
true
vertue
and
religion
,
was
admirable
,
especially
towards
those
,
who
were
lesse
obedient
then
was
requisite
;
Among
whom
were
some
,
whoe
greatly
enuied
that
he
was
preferred
before
them
,
to
the
Priorship
,
&
others
who
did
carpe
,
and
back
bite
all
his
sayings
,
and
doeings
.
Against
these
and
their
malice
the
prudent
holy
man
,
fought
with
soe
great
discretion
,
in
shewing
them
all
duties
of
fraternall
charitie
,
that
with
the
sweetnes
of
his
demeanour
,
he
brake
their
stonic
hearts
,
and
with
the
maiestie
of
his
humilitie
and
modestie
,
he
reclaymed
them
to
the
leuell
of
his
owne
will
.
This
sweet
,
and
meeke
spiritt
,
which
our
Lord
bestowed
vppon
him
,
appeared
more
cleerly
in
that
which
passed
betweene
him
and
a
yong
monk
called
Osberne
,
one
of
a
piercing
witt
,
and
good
abilitie
,
but
a
verie
libertine
in
his
manners
;
of
a
turbulent
,
and
detracting
spiritt
,
and
in
all
things
soe
contrarie
to
his
superiour
that
he
disdayned
to
giue
him
a
good
looke
,
when
he
was
admonished
to
follow
the
rules
of
modestie
,
and
vertue
.
Him
,
runing
headlong
into
the
ruine
of
his
One
osberne
i●ateth
S.
Auselme
.
owne
soule
S.
ANSELME
vndertooke
to
cure
,
which
he
performed
with
wonderfull
great
art
and
prudence
.
For
perceauing
his
course
to
be
in
a
desperate
violence
inclined
to
vice
,
he
did
not
presently
thunder
against
him
with
the
terrour
of
sharpe
words
,
&
corrections
,
Anselms
pious
craft
to
reduce
him
to
good
.
but
first
shined
in
all
loue
and
meeknes
towards
him
,
giuing
scope
for
a
time
,
to
the
raines
of
his
inordinate
passions
;
when
OSBERN●
perceiuing
how
he
enioyed
his
pleasures
vnder
the
wings
of
his
allowance
,
began
exceedingly
to
loue
him
,
and
wholly
to
putt
him self
into
his
hands
:
Off
which
desired
occasion
the
holy
man
taking
hould
,
he
beganne
with
a
litle
more
seuetitie
to
curbe
his
depraued
manners
,
to
cutt
off
all
his
boyish
actions
,
and
to
admitt
nothing
worthie
reprehension
in
him
,
which
was
not
sharply
reuenged
both
with
words
,
and
stripes
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
he
who
before
was
on
the
brinke
readie
to
tumble
into
a
precipice
of
vice
,
was
brought
to
the
firme
land
of
religious
,
and
regular
obseruance
,
whereon
he
kept
sure
footing
,
to
the
hower
of
his
death
,
which
followed
shortly
after
.
During
the
time
of
his
last
sicknes
,
S.
ANSELME
wayted
him self
vpon
him
,
and
after
his
death
,
eyther
sayd
or
caused
(
when
he
could
not
)
a
masse
to
be
sayd
euerie
day
for
the
health
of
his
soule
the
space
of
a
whole
yeare
,
and
by
his
meanes
,
manie
other
seruants
of
God
did
the
like
.
A
good
example
for
all
Superiours
to
learne
how
to
carrie
them selues
in
winning
,
and
correcting
the
sometimes
turbulent
spirits
of
their
subiects
,
how
to
deale
with
their
sick
,
and
lastly
how
they
ought
to
pray
for
those
that
die
vnder
their
A
good
les●o●
for
Superiours
charge
.
VI.
HE
SHEWED
noe
lesse
charitie
towards
an
other
monke
,
gray
in
old
age
,
but
greene
in
vertue
,
who
by
the
instigation
of
the
deuil
,
was
grieuously
incensed
against
the
holy
prelat
,
soe
that
he
could
not
affoor
him
a
good
word
,
or
looke
.
This
poore
monk
happened
to
fall
sick
,
and
coming
to
such
extremity
,
that
he
expected
nothing
but
death
,
he
seemed
to
behould
two
cruell
wolues
,
which
tooke
him
about
the
neck
,
and
endeauoured
to
strangle
him
;
whereat
he
roared
&
cried
out
soe
dreadfully
,
that
S.
ANSELME
,
then
busied
in
the
cloister
,
ranne
towards
the
Infirmarie
,
to
know
the
matter
,
and
entring
See
the
vertue
of
the
●oly
Crosse
.
into
the
chamber
,
made
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
vppon
the
sick
man
,
saying
:
In
nomine
patris
&
filij
&
spiritus
Sancti
:
and
straight
he
was
quiet
,
confessing
that
when
ANSELME
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
he
saw
,
as
it
were
a
fierie
launce
shott
out
of
his
mouth
,
which
feared
away
those
vglie
wolues
that
sought
to
deuoure
him
.
Then
being
exhorted
to
penance
for
his
sinnes
,
he
confessed
,
and
was
absolued
by
S.
ANSELM
,
who
allsoe
foretould
him
the
hower
of
his
death
:
all
that
heard
,
&
saw
what
passed
being
greatly
edified
,
with
soe
great
charitie
of
the
Sainct
,
&
amazed
at
the
wonderfull
light
of
his
soule
.
The
like
bountie
and
goodnes
shined
in
him
at
other
times
in
his
great
care
towards
the
sick
,
visiting
,
conforting
,
reioycing
,
&
with
his
owne
hands
seruing
them
,
and
doeing
the
part
not
only
of
a
true
Father
but
allsoe
of
a
most
charitable
Mother
amongst
them
.
Soe
that
in
all
their
necessities
,
the
monks
had
recourse
vnto
him
with
as
great
confidence
,
as
the
child
hath
in
his
mother
;
laying
open
before
him
all
the
secret
passions
and
wounds
of
their
soules
,
which
he
like
an
holy
Phisitian
(
because
he
knew
the
roote
and
origine
of
them
all
)
easyly
cured
.
This
vnion
of
the
parts
of
the
bodie
with
their
head
,
&
subiects
with
their
superiour
,
is
the
Nurse
,
and
Soule
of
all
religion
.
VII
.
HE
willingly
employed
him self
in
bringing
vp
yong
youth
of
Yong
gentlemen
brought
vp
in
monasterics
.
a
middle
age
,
iudging
his
paines
therein
,
to
be
soe
much
the
more
profitable
,
as
that
age
(
like
vnto
soft
wax
)
was
apt
to
receiue
,
&
conserue
all
the
lineaments
of
vertue
imprinted
therein
.
It
was
a
venerable
custom
in
those
times
to
nourish
and
bring
vp
Gentlemens
sonnes
of
the
best
sort
in
Monasteries
of
S.
BENEDICTS
order
,
ether
to
become
Religious
,
yf
they
were
soe
addicted
,
or
by
that
vertuons
education
,
to
make
them
more
capable
in
their
riper
yeares
,
to
profitt
the
common
wealth
.
An
abbott
,
in
great
reputation
of
holy
life
,
came
one
day
to
vistt
S.
ANSELME
,
&
discoursing
with
him
of
the
gouernment
of
monasteries
began
greatly
to
complaine
of
the
libertie
&
disobedience
of
the
yong
gentlemen
vnder
his
charge
:
and
that
he
watched
night
and
day
ouer
them
,
and
made
their
faults
to
be
seuerely
whipt
and
chastised
,
and
yet
,
it
seemed
,
that
the
more
he
kept
them
vnder
,
the
worse
and
more
incorrigible
they
grew
.
And
what
(
sayd
S.
ANSELME
)
became
of
these
children
when
their
were
at
age
,
or
what
profitt
reaped
you
out
of
all
this
whipping
and
scourging
?
Gentlenes
most
requisite
in
bringing
vp
youth
.
For
the
most
part
(
replied
the
Abbott
)
they
grow
to
be
great
ignorant
Dolts
.
Then
S.
ANSELME
.
This
manner
of
education
of
youth
seemeth
to
me
most
vncertaine
,
for
euen
as
yf
one
who
by
hedging
in
of
yong
plants
,
doth
soe
choake
them
vp
with
thornes
,
that
they
can
nether
grow
,
nor
putt
forth
their
boughs
,
will
consequently
bring
noe
fruict
,
nor
profitt
:
soe
in
the
nourishment
of
children
who
are
rich
,
and
delicate
plants
,
to
bring
them
to
good
one
must
vse
a
fatherly
loue
towards
them
,
giuing
them
a
gentle
,
&
discrete
libertie
,
and
not
allwaies
making
them
slaues
with
feares
,
threatnings
,
and
stripes
.
Because
,
when
they
doe
not
acknowledge
and
find
in
their
tutours
and
masters
that
guide
them
,
the
cordiall
affection
and
loue
of
a
father
,
they
thinke
whatsoeuer
is
sayd
,
or
done
to
them
proceeds
out
of
chollar
,
hatred
,
and
malice
.
And
as
they
grow
in
age
,
they
grow
allsoe
in
a
greater
defiance
of
their
masters
,
of
whom
they
haue
as
great
horrour
,
as
a
theefe
of
his
executioner
.
Rules
for
superiours
in
their
gouernment
.
In
fine
,
S.
ANSELME
taught
the
ABBOTT
,
that
true
gouernment
ought
to
know
how
to
temper
sweet
with
sower
,
clemencie
with
seueritie
,
and
to
cure
wounds
not
only
with
the
sharpnes
of
wine
which
closeth
vp
,
but
with
the
supplenes
of
oyle
allsoe
,
which
softens
and
opens
the
soares
.
For
allthough
hard
bread
and
crust
,
be
good
for
those
that
haue
good
teeth
,
yet
sucking
children
cannot
eate
it
.
And
yf
a
superiour
will
guide
all
his
Inferiors
the
same
way
,
without
discerning
the
different
conditions
and
inclinations
of
the
persons
whom
he
gouerneth
,
he
will
certainly
committ
manie
grosse
faultes
,
to
the
great
affliction
,
and
losse
of
his
suiects
.
The
fame
of
S.
Auselme
drawes
manie
chollers
.
VIII
.
S.
ANSELME
then
,
inuironed
with
the
glittering
beames
of
excellent
vertues
,
his
renowne
was
carried
on
the
wings
of
fame
ouer
all
Normandie
,
through
France
,
into
Flanders
,
and
England
;
soe
that
manie
learned
and
pious
men
,
came
to
the
monasterie
where
he
was
Prior
,
to
range
them selues
into
the
spirituall
warrefare
,
vnder
the
colours
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
striuing
to
receaue
the
habitt
at
his
hands
,
and
to
liue
vnder
his
correction
,
and
discipline
.
Neuertheles
,
he
was
soe
prudent
&
reserued
,
that
he
neuer
sollicited
anie
man
to
giue
him self
to
God
rather
in
his
monasterie
,
then
in
anie
other
,
but
all
waies
left
it
to
their
choise
,
to
enter
into
what
Conuent
they
best
liked
;
to
the
end
that
yf
afterwards
they
happened
to
repent
they
should
haue
noe
iust
occasion
to
murmure
,
or
coplaine
against
him
.
But
they
came
soe
thick
of
their
owne
accord
that
the
Abbey
of
Bec
,
was
in
a
short
time
wonderfully
encreased
in
temporall
,
&
spirituall
goods
,
of
manie
good
religious
monks
;
and
Abbott
Herluine
being
dead
,
ANSELME
,
by
the
common
suffrages
of
all
the
Conuent
,
was
chosen
to
succeed
in
his
place
;
allbeit
he
laboured
with
prayers
and
teares
against
it
,
throwing
him self
prostrate
at
the
feete
of
the
monks
,
and
coniuring
them
by
the
deare
passion
of
our
lord
ISSVS
CHRIST
,
not
to
charge
his
weake
shoulders
with
such
a
weightie
He
is
chosen
Abbot
of
Bec.
burden
.
In
fine
,
when
all
his
resistance
did
but
encrease
their
importunitie
,
he
yeelded
,
sincesuch
he
perceaued
was
the
will
of
God
.
Being
therefore
made
Abbott
,
he
gouerned
the
monasterie
with
such
holy
prudence
,
and
prudent
holines
,
that
this
new
encrease
of
dignitie
,
was
in
him
,
as
a
discouerie
of
a
new
mine
of
shining
vertues
whose
beames
amazed
all
behoulders
.
IX
AT
that
time
,
there
were
manie
possessions
in
England
belonging
He
cometh
into
England
to
the
Abbey
of
Bec
,
to
visitt
which
sainct
ANSELME
went
ouer
into
England
.
At
Canturbury
(
where
LANFRANCK
his
old
Master
was
Archbishop
)
he
was
with
wonderfull
great
honour
receiued
by
the
Benedictin
monks
of
that
citie
which
he
no
lesse
ingeniously
then
elegantly
putt
off
,
affirming
the
greater
honour
,
and
greater
affection
of
charitie
,
to
reside
in
them
that
performed
it
,
then
in
him
to
See
his
great
humilitie
.
whom
it
was
performed
.
Because
he
,
who
vnworthyly
receiued
that
vndeserued
dutie
,
could
expect
for
it
noe
reward
from
God
.
For
what
(
said
he
)
can
be
due
to
me
from
God
in
that
anie
one
shewes
loue
towards
me
?
But
to
them
from
whom
this
loue
proceeds
,
he
oweth
a
reward
for
their
pious
affection
,
and
he
will
not
fayle
to
lay
vp
store
of
grace
for
them
.
But
the
more
he
sought
to
auoyde
honour
,
the
more
still
was
throwne
vppon
him
:
when
poeple
of
all
orders
,
sexes
,
and
conditions
,
striued
to
doe
him
the
highest
honours
they
could
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
King
William
the
Conquerour
,
who
albeit
otherwise
a
Norman
of
a
fierce
and
barbarous
nature
,
yet
towards
sainct
ANSELME
,
beyond
all
mens
expectation
,
he
behaued
himself
with
an
vnaccustomed
courtesie
and
kindnes
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
.
But
the
Sainct
quickly
wearied
with
these
honours
,
thought
his
iourney
in
nothing
soe
well
spent
,
as
in
the
sight
and
conference
he
had
of
his
old
Master
LANFRANCK
the
Archbishop
,
between
whom
discoursing
of
manie
graue
affayres
,
fell
,
at
this
time
,
that
famous
disputation
(
mentioned
in
his
life
)
of
S.
ELPHEGVS
the
Martir
.
Afterwards
,
he
returned
againe
to
his
Monasterie
,
and
gouerned
the
same
the
space
of
fifteene
yeares
,
with
all
vertue
belonging
to
a
good
prelate
.
In
the
meane
time
William
Conquerour
died
,
leauing
the
crowne
to
his
onne
William
Rufus
,
who
by
all
indirect
waies
possible
,
sought
to
oppresse
and
empouerish
the
Clergie
and
Church
,
thereby
to
satisfie
his
owne
vnbridled
couetousnes
,
and
with
their
gould
to
giue
a
glorious
outside
to
his
owne
wickednes
.
Wherevppon
S.
ANSELME
,
at
the
earnest
entreatie
of
the
nobles
,
resolued
to
come
againe
into
England
.
But
in
the
meane
time
Lanfrank
being
dead
a
rumour
arose
of
the
aduancing
of
ANSELME
to
the
Archiepiscopall
sea
of
Canturbury
;
which
made
him
(
ô
wonderfull
contēmpt
of
honour
!
)
to
deferre
his
iourney
for
fiue
yeares
space
.
How
manie
be
there
now
adaies
that
would
haue
taken
poste
in
this
case
?
X.
COMING
at
length
to
Canturbury
he
was
saluted
by
the
Benedictine
monks
,
and
others
,
as
their
future
Prelate
,
which
he
tooke
soe
S.
Anselme
refuseth
the
stile
of
Archbishop
heynously
,
that
the
next
day
,
he
departed
before
the
sunne
was
guiltie
of
his
being
in
towne
,
allbeit
it
were
the
verie
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Ladie
,
refusing
to
be
wonne
by
anie
prayers
,
to
celebrate
there
that
solemnitie
.
Thence
he
went
to
King
William
and
dealt
freely
with
him
to
amend
his
manner
of
life
,
to
order
the
common
wealth
in
better
fashion
,
as
well
in
Ecclesiasticall
,
as
temporall
affayres
,
telling
him
withall
,
what
an
ill
opinion
of
his
bad
life
was
blowne
ouer
the
world
.
But
the
king
was
deafe
to
all
good
counsell
;
till
falling
into
a
grieuoussicknes
,
he
beganne
to
make
him
remember
him self
,
and
hearken
a
litle
more
to
his
pious
perswasions
.
His
is
chosen
Archbishop
of
Cauturbury
.
In
the
meane
time
being
putt
in
mind
that
the
sea
of
Canturburie
was
void
of
a
Pilot
,
&
that
that
Mother-Church
of
England
had
manie
yeares
been
a
widdow
,
he
proclaimed
ANSELME
to
be
the
most
worthie
of
that
dignitie
,
that
the
disciple
might
succeed
his
master
.
And
this
his
proposition
was
presently
accepted
with
the
common
consent
,
and
applause
of
the
Benedictin
monks
of
Canturbury
(
vnto
whom
the
election
of
the
Archbishop
belonged
)
and
the
generall
liking
of
the
poeple
.
Only
ANSELME
with
might
and
maine
resisted
this
election
,
and
obstinately
refused
to
vndertake
the
dignitie
,
with
teares
alleadging
manie
reasons
,
and
excuses
,
he
made
manie
protestations
that
it
was
a
verie
foolish
and
ouerthwart
proceeding
to
ioyne
to
the
plough
an
ould
sheepe
yoakt
with
an
vntamed
bull
,
(
by
the
bull
meaning
king
William
)
But
all
in
vaine
,
for
the
pastorall
staffe
was
forcibly
thrust
into
his
hands
,
him self
violently
drawne
into
the
next
Church
was
proclaymed
Archbishop
,
and
his
election
witnessed
with
manie
ioyfull
acclamations
,
and
singing
of
the
himme
Te
Deum
Laudamus
&c.
And
now
the
day
of
his
consecration
and
installation
at
Canturbury
was
prefixed
to
the
fourth
of
December
,
when
by
the
opening
of
the
bible
this
Sentence
fell
to
S.
ANSELMES
lott
.
Homo
quidam
fecit
caenam
magnam
,
&
vocanit
multos
&c.
XI
.
AT
THE
first
King
William
shewed
goodwill
and
friendship
Note
the
couetousnes
of
the
king
.
towards
S.
ANSELME
,
in
hope
that
being
now
aduanced
to
soe
great
dignitie
,
he
would
bestow
some
worthie
present
vppon
him
:
but
as
soone
as
he
perceaued
that
ANSELME
had
noe
such
meaning
,
he
beganne
to
repent
him self
of
this
one
,
allbeit
a
rare
,
good
deed
,
and
being
wholly
giuen
by
hooke
or
by
crooke
(
as
they
say
)
to
gett
money
,
he
not
soe
required
as
exacted
a
friendly
guift
of
a
thousand
pound
sterling
for
a
gratuitie
for
his
aduancement
to
the
Archbishoprick
.
But
saint
ANSELME
hating
that
vnroyall
couetousnes
in
the
King
,
was
determined
not
to
send
him
a
pennie
.
Till
swayed
by
the
counsell
of
manie
friends
,
lest
he
should
greatly
exasperate
the
king
to
the
greater
detriment
of
the
whole
English
Church
,
he
sent
him
fiue
hundred
pound
promising
to
gratifie
his
Maiestie
more
largely
when
occasion
serued
.
William
vtterly
refused
to
accept
that
present
as
too
slender
and
sparing
a
reward
for
a
king
.
Whereat
S.
ANSELME
greatly
reioyced
,
because
by
this
meanes
he
cleered
him self
from
all
staine
of
honour
,
which
for
this
fact
malice
might
haue
layd
to
King
William
mooued
against
S.
Anselme
his
charge
.
And
without
anie
delay
he
distributed
that
whole
summe
of
money
to
the
poore
.
Afterwards
,
he
began
to
call
vppon
the
King
to
haue
a
Councell
assembled
for
the
reforming
of
the
Clergie
and
establishing
of
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
in
the
Church
.
But
his
good
intentions
receiued
a
sharpe
rebuke
from
the
king
,
who
sought
by
all
meanes
to
breake
all
the
liberties
of
the
Church
,
in
persecuting
the
Clergie
,
inuading
the
Ecclesiasticall
goods
,
and
other
such
outrages
,
that
the
holy
man
could
nether
hinder
his
vniust
proceedings
,
noe
execute
his
function
in
peace
.
Soe
that
allbeit
he
were
wholely
disposed
to
stand
strongly
in
defence
of
the
truth
,
and
the
freedom
of
the
Church
,
yet
then
he
iudged
it
more
expedient
for
the
auoyding
of
greater
inconuenience
(
which
euen
the
other
bishops
,
and
countrey
,
backed
with
the
authoritie
and
power
of
the
King
might
cause
)
to
absent
him self
a
while
out
of
England
,
imagining
that
to
be
the
safest
way
both
to
appease
the
enraged
king
and
qualifie
the
tempest
of
the
countrey
.
XII
.
THEREFORE
he
made
a
supplication
to
the
king
to
permitte
him
to
goe
to
Rome
to
obtaine
from
Pope
Urban
the
second
,
the
Pall
due
vnto
his
archiepiscopall
seate
.
The
king
,
amazed
at
this
demaund
,
answered
that
noe
man
in
his
kingdom
should
acknowledge
anie
Pope
of
Rome
without
his
consent
,
and
that
he
him self
was
after
a
fashion
Pope
within
his
owne
dominions
.
Which
answere
infinitly
afflicted
the
holy
archbishop
,
who
to
extinguish
this
sparke
of
infernall
fier
before
it
went
anie
further
,
assembled
a
Councell
He
summoneth
a
Councell
of
the
Bishops
,
Abbbots
,
and
peeres
of
the
realme
,
wherein
hauing
declared
the
kings
mind
,
the
consequence
and
importance
of
the
matter
,
he
found
the
greatest
part
of
the
bishops
inclined
to
subscribe
to
the
Princes
will
:
(
soe
great
is
the
power
of
flatterie
and
ambition
,
ioyned
with
the
authoritie
of
a
furious
,
and
resolute
king
:
)
for
they
cried
out
alowd
that
he
was
a
person
impious
,
and
rebellious
to
the
king
and
state
,
whosoeuer
would
attempt
to
maintaine
anie
obedience
in
England
to
be
due
to
anie
but
king
William
alone
,
as
well
in
Ecclesiasticall
,
as
temporall
matters
;
robbing
the
Pope
hereby
of
his
primacie
and
soueraigne
power
ouer
all
the
Catholick
Church
.
S.
ANSELME
seeing
this
vnlawfull
proceeding
,
and
that
he
could
not
resist
against
soe
horrible
a
streame
,
desired
leaue
of
the
king
to
leaue
the
kingdom
,
and
goe
to
Rome
;
but
he
receiued
diuers
times
a
bitter
deniall
.
The
king
allwaies
affirming
that
he
would
hould
him
as
an
enemie
to
his
crowne
and
the
common
wealth
,
yf
the
attempted
that
iourney
.
And
that
at
his
first
installement
in
the
Archbishoprick
he
had
bound
him self
by
oath
to
obserue
the
lawes
,
and
customs
of
the
countrey
which
forbid
goeing
Rome
without
the
kings
leaue
.
The
holy
man
answered
;
that
it
was
not
the
part
of
a
Christian
prince
to
cutt
of
anie
He
appealeth
to
the
Pope
appellation
to
the
Roman
sea
of
PETER
:
and
that
he
had
engaged
him self
to
the
obseruance
of
noe
other
lawes
then
what
stood
with
the
honour
of
God
,
and
good
reason
.
When
the
King
,
and
his
replied
;
that
there
had
been
no
mention
made
eyther
of
God
or
Goodnes
.
To
which
ANSELME
.
O
goodly
doeings
!
(
sayd
he
)
that
shunne
the
name
of
God
or
Goodnes
.
Which
words
putt
all
his
aduersaries
to
silence
for
that
time
.
But
the
kings
anger
and
hatred
against
him
encreased
more
and
more
euerie
day
;
which
allso
soe
terrified
manie
of
the
other
bishops
,
that
they
began
openly
to
forsake
their
Metropolitan
,
and
not
to
defend
his
cause
:
although
in
their
hearts
they
did
not
vtterly
disproue
it
.
XIII
.
IN
the
meane
time
sainct
ANSELME
constantly
tould
the
king
that
notwithstanding
all
this
opposition
,
he
would
goe
to
Rome
and
before
his
departure
(
prouided
that
he
king
would
not
reiect
it
)
he
promised
to
giue
him
his
benediction
,
which
done
,
he
went
to
Canturbury
,
where
after
one
dayes
stay
,
hauing
with
an
oration
He
goeth
to
Rome
like
a
pilgrim
.
full
of
pietie
and
affection
exhorted
his
monks
to
follow
the
traine
of
vertue
,
and
to
putt
on
the
armour
of
constancie
and
patience
against
the
imminent
dangers
that
threatned
to
follow
,
he
putt
on
the
habitt
of
a
pilgrim
,
to
the
great
grief
of
all
his
friends
,
and
especially
of
the
monks
of
Canturbury
,
and
went
to
take
shipping
at
Douer
;
and
with
him
went
Eadmerus
a
Benedictin
monk
of
Canturbury
who
writt
his
life
.
They
passed
ouer
into
France
,
&
to
Lions
where
S.
ANSELME
was
entertayned
with
wonderfull
magnificence
and
respect
by
Hugue
Archbishop
of
the
place
.
The
Pope
understanding
of
his
being
there
,
sent
for
him
to
come
to
Rome
with
all
speed
.
Where
he
was
honoured
by
all
the
court
,
and
soe
highly
praysed
by
the
Pope
in
presence
of
the
Cardinalls
,
and
Lords
of
Rome
,
for
his
great
learning
,
and
pietie
,
that
the
holy
man
much
confounded
and
ashamed
therewith
,
durst
not
lift
vp
his
eyes
before
the
companie
,
which
humilitie
made
them
all
iudge
him
to
be
an
other
manner
of
man
in
the
presence
of
allmightie
God
then
he
appeared
by
his
outside
.
Then
he
sollicited
the
Pope
in
nothing
more
,
then
to
gett
leaue
to
lay
aside
his
Episcopall
dignitie
,
for
the
loue
of
a
priuate
life
.
But
Pope
Vrban
would
by
no
meanes
graunt
his
request
,
but
aduised
him
to
seiourne
a
while
in
a
monasterie
of
Benedictine
Monks
neere
the
cittie
of
Capna
;
where
by
the
prayers
of
Sainct
ANSELME
a
liuely
fountaine
of
water
sprung
out
of
a
hard
rock
,
which
is
called
,
A
fountaine
out
of
a
Rock
by
his
prayers
.
the
Bishop
of
Canturburys
Well
,
and
the
water
cured
manie
diseases
.
XIV
.
S.
ANSELME
was
present
,
by
the
commaund
of
the
Pope
,
in
the
Councell
of
Bar
,
where
he
made
shew
of
his
knowledge
and
prudence
in
the
conuincing
of
the
Greeks
,
&
prouing
the
holy
Ghost
to
proceed
from
the
father
,
and
the
sonne
,
as
from
one
Beginning
.
And
mention
being
made
in
this
Councell
of
king
William
and
of
his
outrages
committed
against
ANSELME
,
and
the
Church
,
his
crimes
appeared
soe
heynous
,
that
all
proclaymed
him
worthie
to
be
cutt
off
from
the
Church
,
by
the
sentence
of
excommunication
,
had
not
ANSELME
interposed
him self
,
and
falling
on
his
knees
,
The
wonderfull
humilitie
,
&
meeknes
of
S.
Anselme
.
craued
a
time
of
respite
,
which
with
difficultie
he
obtained
.
And
this
his
meekenes
,
and
humblenes
of
mind
gayned
him
a
wonderfull
great
fauour
amongst
them
all
.
The
Pope
being
returned
to
Rome
is
mett
by
an
embassadour
from
king
William
,
to
defend
the
Kings
cause
against
ANSELME
,
who
but
newly
came
from
playing
the
part
of
an
aduocate
in
his
behalf
.
And
by
the
importunitie
of
this
embassadour
the
cause
was
committed
to
be
heard
in
a
Councell
held
at
Rome
;
where
S.
ANSELME
him self
was
present
,
and
certaine
seate
was
allotted
to
him
,
and
his
successors
of
Canturbury
,
if
anie
should
afterwards
chaunce
to
be
present
in
a
Roman
Councell
.
And
here
the
Pope
by
the
consent
of
all
the
Prelates
,
thundered
an
excommunication
against
all
lay
persons
(
for
manie
princes
at
that
time
were
ouer
busie
in
those
affayres
)
that
intruded
them selues
in
challenging
the
inuestitures
of
bishopricks
,
and
against
all
Ecclesiasticks
that
receaued
them
at
their
hands
.
This
done
,
ANSELME
returned
to
Lions
in
France
,
quite
hopelesse
of
coming
into
England
,
during
the
raigne
of
King
William
.
Where
as
he
was
exercised
in
his
The
death
o●
William
Rufus
.
accustomed
workes
of
pietie
,
and
vertue
,
newes
was
brought
that
by
the
permission
of
allmightie
God
,
his
greatest
enemie
was
robbed
of
his
power
to
hurt
him
,
for
king
William
being
on
hunting
the
second
of
August
,
in
the
midst
of
his
game
was
shott
through
the
heart
with
an
arrow
,
which
gaue
a
miserable
end
to
his
miserable
life
.
It
is
not
credible
how
greatly
S.
ANSELME
was
afflicted
with
this
newes
,
and
cheefly
at
the
manner
thereof
,
professing
with
manie
sighs
,
and
teares
,
that
he
would
willingly
haue
redeemed
his
vnhappie
death
,
with
the
losse
of
his
owne
life
.
XV.
HENRY
the
first
of
that
name
,
and
brother
to
William
succeeded
,
who
with
the
great
applause
of
the
whole
countrey
recalled
King
Henry
recalle●h
S.
Anselme
.
S
ANSELME
into
England
,
and
endeauoured
to
gaine
his
fauour
thereby
,
promising
togeather
with
allmost
all
his
Lords
and
Bishops
of
the
realme
,
that
all
things
should
be
carried
according
to
his
owne
liking
.
But
when
ANSELME
was
come
,
and
the
king
vnderstoode
of
the
Popes
decree
made
in
the
sinod
of
Rome
,
touching
the
inuestiture
of
bishopricks
,
he
was
wonderfully
enraged
,
and
conceaued
soe
great
hatred
against
S.
ANSELME
,
that
vnlesse
he
would
receaue
his
Archbishoprick
,
as
restored
vnto
him
by
his
only
authoritie
,
there
should
he
noe
place
for
him
in
the
kingdome
.
And
this
ANSELME
absolutly
refused
to
doe
,
as
being
contrarie
to
the
late
decree
of
the
Roman
Councell
.
Soe
that
the
matter
being
tossed
and
disputed
a
long
time
to
and
fro
,
the
king
at
length
perswaded
him
to
go
to
Rome
togeather
with
his
Embassadours
,
to
gett
this
act
recalled
by
Pope
Pasehall
the
second
,
who
now
had
succeeded
Vrban
.
S.
Ansel
.
goeth
againe
to
Rome
.
The
holy
man
,
to
auoyde
greater
inconueniences
,
vndertooke
the
iourney
,
foretelling
before
he
went
that
the
Pope
would
doe
nothing
contrarie
to
the
libertie
and
decrees
of
the
Church
.
Neuerthelesse
he
went
,
and
being
arriued
at
Rome
was
receaued
with
farre
greater
honour
and
respect
then
euer
before
.
Then
it
was
hottly
disputed
at
the
Lateran
,
of
the
kings
affayres
,
and
manie
reasons
brought
in
by
William
procuratour
of
the
kings
cause
,
in
defence
thereof
.
Who
came
at
length
to
such
a
vehemencie
and
heate
in
his
pleading
,
that
with
sharpe
&
threatning
words
he
affirmed
,
that
the
king
would
rather
hazard
the
losse
of
his
whole
kingdom
,
then
be
depriued
of
this
right
.
Nether
would
I
(
answered
the
pope
)
graunt
him
this
power
allthough
it
were
to
saue
my
owne
life
.
And
with
this
resolution
he
dismissed
the
Embassadours
,
who
returned
towards
England
.
But
by
the
way
,
the
fornamed
William
declared
by
the
kings
commaund
vnto
S.
ANSELME
,
that
he
must
cease
from
entring
more
into
England
,
vnlesse
he
were
resolued
to
obey
the
Kings
will
.
Soe
that
sainct
ANSELME
diuerted
to
his
ould
lodging
at
Lions
,
where
he
remayned
the
space
of
a
yeare
and
fower
moneths
.
XVI
.
IN
the
meane
time
king
Henry
seazed
on
all
the
goods
and
lands
belonging
to
the
Archbishoprick
,
and
challenged
them
for
his
owne
vse
.
When
the
Pope
seeing
noe
hope
of
reconciling
the
King
to
S.
ANSELME
;
purposed
by
excommunication
to
cutt
him
off
from
the
communion
of
the
Church
Which
resolution
of
his
being
made
knowne
to
the
king
touched
him
to
the
quick
,
and
made
him
begin
more
exactly
to
take
saint
ANSELME
cause
into
his
consideration
.
And
at
length
he
called
him
to
him
out
off
France
into
Normandie
,
where
they
came
to
a
parely
,
at
the
Abbey
of
Bec
:
In
which
the
King
patiently
taking
the
holy
Archbishops
reprehension
for
manie
abuses
,
promised
a
future
amendment
,
and
neuer
more
to
disturbe
the
peace
or
exact
anie
fruits
belonging
to
the
Church
,
or
Churchmen
;
and
herevppon
he
receaued
S.
ANSELME
into
his
fauour
and
sent
him
in
peace
to
his
Archbishoprick
,
to
the
great
contentment
and
enioy
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Here
now
we
may
see
of
what
power
the
constancie
of
a
good
Prelats
is
,
when
purely
and
sincerely
for
the
only
loue
and
seruice
of
God
,
they
defend
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
,
without
anie
pretence
of
temporall
respects
by
flattering
kings
in
their
iniustice
,
and
suffering
them selues
to
be
carried
away
with
the
wind
of
wordly
fauour
.
We
may
see
allsoe
the
great
grace
which
God
shewed
to
kings
that
respect
his
Church
&
Church-men
,
for
as
soone
as
King
Henry
had
submitted
him self
,
our
Lord
gaue
him
a
noble
victorie
against
his
Brother
Robert
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
gott
the
Seigniorie
of
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
.
Of
which
victory
he
presently
made
sainct
ANSELME
acquainted
by
letters
,
ending
thus
.
Werefore
Venerable
father
W●ll
.
Malm.
l.
1.
de
Pont.
(
sayd
he
)
humbly
and
deuoutly
prostrate
at
the
feete
of
thy
sainctitie
:
J
beseech
thee
to
pray
vnto
the
supreme
iudge
,
by
whose
will
and
arbitrement
J
haue
gayned
this
glorious
and
profitable
triumph
,
that
it
be
not
to
my
domage
and
detriment
,
but
for
a
beginning
of
good
works
and
the
seruice
of
God
,
to
settle
and
confirme
the
state
of
Gods-holy
Church
in
peace
,
and
tranquillitie
,
that
from
hence
forth
it
may
liue
free
,
and
not
be
shaken
with
the
tempest
of
warres
.
XVII
.
AFTER
the
kings
returne
out
of
Norman-die
,
a
famous
Synod
A
sinod
held
at
London
.
was
held
at
London
in
which
in
presence
of
S.
ANSELME
,
and
all
the
bishops
&
Abbots
of
England
,
he
resigned
all
the
power
(
which
hitherunto
he
had
vsurped
in
creating
,
&
ordayning
bishops
)
to
the
Pope
and
Clergie
.
S.
ANSELME
therefore
being
installed
againe
in
his
Church
,
in
great
peace
and
quietnes
,
performed
the
part
of
a
most
holy
and
vigilant
pastour
the
space
of
about
three
yeares
;
S.
Anselme
falleth
sick
when
loaden
with
old
age
,
labours
and
merits
he
fell
into
a
great
sicknes
,
and
specially
in
his
stomake
,
which
made
him
abhorre
all
sustenance
,
till
by
little
and
litle
the
forces
of
his
bodie
being
exhausted
,
he
fainted
.
And
when
the
infirmitie
of
his
bodie
was
such
that
it
would
not
suffer
him
to
goe
to
the
Church
,
notwithstanding
he
was
carried
thither
euery
day
in
a
chayre
,
to
be
present
at
the
sacred
misteries
of
the
masse
,
whereunto
he
bore
a
singular
great
deuotion
,
pierie
,
and
reuerence
.
At
length
,
seeing
him self
to
draw
neere
his
end
,
he
receiued
the
holy
sacraments
of
the
Church
,
and
gaue
his
benediction
no
the
assistance
humbly
recommending
the
king
,
queene
,
and
all
the
whole
Kingdom
to
Gods
holy
protection
:
and
lying
on
a
hayre-cloath
strewed
with
ashes
(
according
to
the
pious
custom
of
those
times
)
he
rend
r●d
,
vp
his
blessed
soule
to
the
euerlasting
possession
of
all
blessednes
;
on
wensday
morning
His
happie
death
.
before
Easter
,
the
one
and
twentith
day
of
Aprill
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1109.
the
sixteenth
since
he
was
made
bishop
,
and
the
threescore
and
sixt
of
his
age
.
He
was
buried
in
great
solemnitie
,
and
lamented
by
his
Church
,
and
the
whole
Kingdom
of
England
,
which
lost
a
Master
,
a
Father
,
and
a
Pastour
soe
holy
,
soe
wise
soe
couragious
,
and
soe
venerable
.
XVIII
.
Our
Lord
ennobled
this
glorious
Sainct
with
manie
miracles
His
wonderfull
miracles
.
both
during
his
life
,
and
after
his
death
.
1.
As
he
was
one
night
at
his
prayers
,
he
was
seene
to
be
encompassed
round
about
with
the
brightnes
of
a
heauenly
splendour
.
2.
One
that
dranke
only
of
the
water
in
which
he
had
washed
his
hands
,
was
cured
of
a
most
pittifull
leaprosie
that
raygned
all
ouer
his
bodie
.
3.
By
the
signe
of
the
crosse
he
quenched
a
mightie
fier
that
was
readie
to
deuoure
the
chamber
where
he
●ay
.
4.
One
of
his
religious
most
cruelly
possessed
with
the
deuill
,
was
cured
only
by
the
well-wishes
of
S.
ANSELME
.
5.
Manie
diseased
persons
were
cured
by
his
prayers
,
or
eating
only
the
reliques
of
his
dinner
.
6.
The
shipp
which
carried
S.
ANSELME
,
allbeit
a
boord
brake
out
of
it
,
yet
the
water
was
miraculously
hindered
from
entring
.
7.
At
his
death
,
the
balsome
which
anoynted
his
bodie
,
like
vnto
the
flower
of
Holy
,
was
miraculously
encreased
.
8.
And
the
stone
,
in
which
his
bodie
was
to
be
buried
being
not
of
sufficient
capacitie
to
receaue
it
,
was
suddainly
enlarged
without
humane
helpe
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
beholders
.
Manie
other
miracles
we
omitt
;
But
the
greatest
miracle
that
euer
God
wrought
by
saint
ANSELME
was
saint
ANSELME
himself
,
and
his
life
,
more
diuine
then
humane
.
He
writt
manie
admirable
workes
,
with
which
he
enriched
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
with
the
singular
reach
of
his
vnderstanding
,
and
doctrine
,
and
a
peculiar
guift
from
heauen
,
he
gathered
togeather
His
admirable
writings
.
the
subtilitie
and
excellence
of
manie
Theologicall
questions
,
seasoned
with
the
sweetnes
of
pietie
,
and
deuotion
.
Of
whom
a
graue
authour
Trithemius
in
his
worke
of
the
famous
men
of
S
BENEDICTS
order
sayth
.
That
he
was
a
man
well
acquinted
in
holy
scripture
,
and
the
learnede●st
of
his
time
in
humane
doctrine
,
most
holy
in
i●
life
,
and
con
〈…〉
tion
,
most
deuout
in
his
soule
,
eloquent
in
his
discourse
and
full
of
effi●●●●
〈◊〉
his
workes
.
He
was
of
an
angelicall
countenance
,
of
a
graue
gate
,
of
an
exemplar
life
,
continuall
in
the
studie
of
holy
scriptures
,
and
one
in
whom
lay
hid
a
goulden
mine
of
vertues
,
and
goodnes
.
He
was
mirrour
of
Prelates
,
the
glorie
of
his
countrey
,
a
pillar
of
Gods
Church
,
and
a
bright
ornament
of
the
Benedictine
familie
;
and
he
is
one
of
the
fower
renowned
Doctours
of
the
same
order
that
haue
written
in
prayse
and
defence
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
consequently
are
The
Benedictine
Doctours
of
our
B.
Ladie
.
stiled
and
called
by
the
name
of
the
fower
Doctours
of
our
Lady
,
the
other
three
are
S.
HILDEPHONSE
Archbishop
of
Siuill
in
Spaine
,
B.
RVPERT
Abbott
of
Twy
in
Germanie
and
S.
BERNARD
Abbott
of
Clareuall
in
France
.
And
our
S.
ANSELME
second
to
none
of
the
rest
,
was
the
first
that
caused
the
feast
of
our
Ladies
immaculate
Conception
to
be
celebrated
in
the
Church
the
seauenth
of
December
,
when
he
had
learned
,
by
the
reuelation
of
an
other
Benedictin
monk
,
from
the
same
Virgin
,
that
such
was
her
will
and
pleasure
.
God
of
his
infinite
mercie
make
vs
partakers
of
his
glorious
meritts
.
Amen
.
His
life
wee
haue
gathered
out
of
Eadmer
a
monk
of
Canturbury
and
the
companion
of
all
his
troubles
,
and
Edmond
monk
of
the
same
place
,
who
added
a
treatise
of
the
discord
between
S.
ANSELME
and
the
two
vnruly
Kings
.
William
Malmesbury
.
de
Pont.
lib.
1.
the
Roman
martirologe
,
Baronius
tom.
11.
an.
1109.
and
innumerable
others
doe
highly
speake
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
saint
MELLITVS
Bishop
and
confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
APR.
24.
Out
of
venerable
Bede
.
AMONGST
the
holy
Benedictine
Monks
which
S.
GREGORY
Pope
of
Rome
sent
into
England
to
supplie
the
want
of
Preathers
in
soe
great
an
haruest
,
and
to
helpe
S.
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowe
-
Benedictins
in
the
conuersion
of
that
Kingdom
,
MELLITVS
an
abbott
of
the
same
order
was
the
first
and
chiefest
.
Whom
about
three
yeares
after
his
arriuall
S.
AVGVSTIN
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
made
Bishop
of
London
the
principall
head
cittie
of
the
East-Angles
,
where
Sebert
nephew
to
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
kept
his
royall
Mellitus
first
bishop
of
London
.
Court
,
allbeit
he
were
vnder
the
power
of
Ethelbert
,
whose
authoritie
ouer
the
English
stretched
to
the
riuer
Humber
.
But
when
this
prouince
by
the
industrious
preaching
and
labour
of
saint
MELLITVS
had
receaued
the
Christian
fayth
,
King
Ethelbert
built
that
famous
Church
of
saint
PAVL
the
Apostle
within
the
walls
of
London
for
the
Episcopall
seate
of
Mellitvs
,
and
his
successours
.
But
how
greatly
this
holy
man
was
beloued
of
God
,
and
the
whole
court
of
heauen
,
manifestly
appeareth
in
the
consecration
of
the
Church
of
Westminster
,
which
office
of
his
S.
PETER
the
Apostle
performed
for
Bishop
MELLITVS
,
with
his
owne
hands
;
as
may
be
seene
more
at
large
in
the
life
of
S.
EDWARD
the
fist
of
Ianuary
.
S.
AVGVSTIN
being
dead
,
Mellitvs
bishop
of
London
went
to
Rome
to
consult
Pope
Boni●ace
the
fourth
touching
manie
necessarie
affayres
of
the
English
Church
.
And
namely
for
the
good
establishment
of
the
new-built
Baron
.
an
610.
monasterie
of
Westminster
,
as
allso
to
know
whether
the
consecration
of
a
Church
performed
in
the
aforesayd
manner
,
were
valid
.
The
Pope
in
a
Synod
held
at
Rome
,
in
which
S.
MELLITVS
had
a
place
,
ordayned
manie
lawes
for
the
peace
of
the
Benedictine
monks
,
and
conseruation
of
monasticall
discipline
;
and
decreed
against
the
enuious
,
that
monks
were
the
fittest
instruments
in
Gods
Church
for
Apostolicall
functions
:
which
decrees
Mellitvs
brought
with
him
into
England
for
the
confirmation
and
establishment
of
the
Benedictine
order
and
Mission
in
that
countrey
.
II.
BVT
the
death
of
the
two
good
Kings
Ethelbert
,
and
Seb●●●
,
was
cause
of
great
domage
to
the
tenden
beginnings
of
that
new
See
in
S.
Laurence
2.
of
Febr.
Church
;
for
the
three
sonnes
of
King
Sebert
(
who
during
the
time
of
their
father
dissembled
a
litle
in
religion
for
feare
of
him
)
fell
after
his
death
to
flatt
Idolatrie
,
and
gaue
licence
to
all
their
subiects
to
doe
the
like
.
And
when
they
saw
the
holy
bishop
MELLITVS
(
hauing
celebrated
the
sacred
solemnities
of
Masse
)
giue
the
Eucharist
to
the
poeple
;
Why
(
sayd
they
swelling
with
Looke
,
prorestant
our
first
Apoles
sayd
masse
.
a
barbarous
foolishnes
)
doest
thou
not
giue
vs
the
white
bread
,
which
thou
didest
giue
to
our
father
Saba
(
soe
they
were
wont
to
call
him
)
and
doest
yet
giue
to
manie
of
the
poeple
?
Yf
you
will
be
washed
(
answeared
MELLITVS
)
in
the
same
sacred
font
as
your
father
was
,
you
may
be
partakers
of
the
holy
bread
as
well
as
the
but
yf
you
contemne
the
Bath
of
life
,
you
can
by
noe
meanes
receaue
the
Bread
of
life
.
But
they
refused
to
enter
into
the
font
of
baptisme
,
as
a
thing
vnnecessarie
,
but
desired
earnestly
to
eate
of
the
sacred
bread
.
Till
at
length
,
when
the
holy
mans
perswasions
could
not
draw
them
from
this
s●nd
request
,
they
banished
him
out
of
their
Prouince
,
because
he
S.
Mellitus
Banished
from
his
Bishoprick
would
not
giue
them
blessed
Sacrament
of
aultar
before
haptisme
.
Veryly
I
am
of
opinion
(
to
my
great
grief
)
that
at
this
present
our
Protestant-Bishops
haue
soe
litle
respect
to
that
which
they
call
the
Lords
Supper
,
that
rather
then
be
forced
with
their
wiues
to
leaue
their
bishopricks
,
they
would
giue
their
sacrament
of
bread
to
a
—
soe
farr
(
alas
)
they
are
fallen
from
the
religion
of
our
first
Apostles
.
III.
SAINT
MELLITVS
went
to
Canturbury
to
consult
S.
LAVRENCE
and
IVSTVS
the
other
bishops
,
what
was
to
bee
done
in
these
troubles
.
And
finding
no
other
meanes
nor
hopes
of
redresse
,
MELLITVS
and
IVSTVS
went
ouer
into
France
,
to
expect
the
calme
of
this
tempestuous
See
in
S.
Lau.
2.
Febr.
motion
.
Till
Edbald
King
of
Kent
renouncing
his
Idolatrie
,
and
baptised
by
saint
LAVRENCE
Archbishop
of
Carturbury
,
recalled
the
two
bishops
out
of
France
,
and
restored
IVSTVS
to
his
seat
of
Rochester
;
but
the
Londoners
refused
to
receaue
their
bishop
Mellitus
,
ouer
whom
Edbald
had
not
such
absolute
and
coercitiue
power
,
that
he
could
force
them
to
it
,
as
his
father
could
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Saint
LAVRENCE
departing
this
life
,
MELLITVS
succeeded
in
the
sea
of
Canturbury
,
whence
he
cast
forth
the
bright
beames
of
his
vertue
,
fayth
,
and
learning
ouer
all
England
,
with
which
noble
ornaments
he
greatly
ennobled
the
countrey
,
and
He
is
made
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
.
excelled
the
nobilitie
of
his
birth
and
parcentage
,
which
was
verie
honorable
.
In
bodie
he
was
wonderfull
weake
,
and
sickly
,
specially
being
greeuously
afflicted
with
the
gout
:
but
most
sound
in
mind
,
cherefully
despising
all
terrene
things
,
and
still
aspiring
to
the
loue
,
and
possession
of
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
.
And
here
I
will
relate
one
example
of
his
excellent
vertue
,
and
confidence
in
allmightie
God
,
which
may
serue
as
a
witnesse
of
his
other
noble
vertues
.
IV.
A
MIGHTIE
fier
happened
to
make
hauock
in
the
cittie
of
Canturbury
which
soe
furiously
deuoured
whole
streets
as
it
went
,
that
noe
force
of
water
could
quench
the
rage
of
that
vnresistable
element
.
And
now
with
great
violence
it
drew
neere
to
the
place
where
the
holy
Bishop
was
:
who
would
not
giue
way
to
those
deuouring
flames
,
but
trusting
in
the
diuine
goodnes
He
quencheth
a
great
fier
by
his
prayers
.
where
humane
help
was
wanting
,
caused
him self
to
be
carried
thither
,
where
the
fier
came
on
with
greatest
violence
.
Which
done
,
this
weake
man
began
with
his
prayers
to
driue
that
away
,
against
which
the
force
of
manie
strong
labouring
hands
could
not
preuayle
.
And
suddenly
as
yf
he
had
been
the
moderatour
,
and
ruler
of
the
winds
,
the
wind
that
blew
out
of
the
south
and
was
as
the
bellowes
of
those
flames
,
chainged
into
the
North
,
and
soe
constrayned
that
outragious
element
to
forsake
the
food
which
soe
eagerly
it
hunted
after
,
and
turned
it
back
to
feed
on
its
owne
ruines
;
whereby
the
cittie
was
freed
from
the
imminent
perill
of
ruine
;
and
the
citizens
,
ascribed
the
preseruation
of
them selues
,
and
their
fortunes
to
their
holy
Archbishop
MELLITVS
.
who
because
he
vehemently
boyled
with
the
fier
of
diuine
loue
,
and
was
wont
by
his
often
prayers
and
exhortations
to
driue
away
the
stormes
of
the
ayrie
powers
from
hurting
him
and
his
,
he
was
found
worthie
,
to
whom
God
gaue
power
to
preuayle
against
the
forces
of
the
fiers
,
and
winds
of
this
world
.
At
length
,
when
this
Blessed
Archbishop
(
whom
Trithemius
a
graue
authour
in
his
worke
of
the
famous
men
of
saint
BENEDICTS
order
,
calls
,
a
man
of
most
holy
life
,
a
lib.
3.
cap.
56.
&
lib.
4.
cap.
50.
contemner
of
the
world
,
a
louer
of
God
,
the
rule
of
all
religion
,
and
a
mirrour
of
vertue
)
had
gouerned
the
Sea
of
Canturbury
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
,
he
left
this
mortall
life
to
●●ke
his
long
desired
iourney
to
the
immortall
;
the
foure
and
twentith
day
of
Aprill
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
624.
He
was
buried
in
the
Benedictin
Monasterie
of
saint
PETER
and
saint
PAVL
in
Canturbury
by
his
predecessours
.
And
in
his
Epitaph
is
made
mention
of
the
foresayd
miracle
of
the
fier
,
in
these
two
verses
,
speaking
to
him
.
Laudibus
aeternis
te
predicat
vrbs
Dorouernis
.
Cui
simul
ardenti
rest
as
virtute
potenti
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
chiefly
out
of
saint
Bede
de
gest
.
Ang.
lib.
1.
cap.
29.
&
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
4.
&
sequ
.
Ealred
,
abbot
of
Rhienall
,
Baronius
tom
.
8.
Malmesbury
de
pont
l.
2.
the
Roman
Martirologe
,
Nicholas
Harpsfield
see
7.
cap.
7.
Vsuard
,
Ado
,
Arnold
wion
,
and
others
make
honourable
mention
of
hi●●
.
The
life
of
S.
EGBERT
Priest
,
and
monke
of
the
holy
order
of
saint
BENEDICT
,
APR.
24.
Out
of
Venerable
Bede
.
THE
admirable
master
of
humilitie
,
and
most
zealous
aduancer
of
Christs
Ghospell
saint
EGBERT
,
borne
of
a
noble
race
of
English
parents
in
the
south
parts
of
England
,
spent
the
flower
of
his
youth
in
the
monastery
of
Lindisfarne
,
or
Holy-Iland
.
In
which
schoole
of
vertue
he
receaued
the
first
grounds
of
true
religion
vnder
the
holy
Rule
of
saint
BENEDICT
,
which
afterwards
he
communicated
to
other
places
,
to
the
great
honour
,
and
encrease
of
the
Benedictin
order
.
It
was
the
manner
in
those
dayes
of
manie
of
our
English
,
to
goe
ouer
into
Ireland
,
there
to
apply
them selues
in
a
more
strict
course
of
holy
meditation
,
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
and
other
exercises
of
a
monasticall
life
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
holy
EGBERT
forsaking
friends
and
countrey
,
went
thither
,
with
a
feruent
desire
to
pietie
,
accompanied
He
goeth
into
Ireland
.
with
an
other
noble
Englishman
called
Ethelune
.
And
huing
togeather
in
Jreland
,
in
a
monasterie
called
in
Irish
Rathmelfigi
,
they
were
both
infected
with
the
plague
,
which
at
that
time
mustered
whole
troupes
of
poeple
vnder
the
black
banner
of
death
.
When
holy
EGBERT
expecting
nothing
but
to
be
enrolled
in
the
same
number
of
deaths
seruants
,
went
one
morning
out
of
that
mournfull
lodging
where
the
sick
monks
lay
expecting
their
end
,
into
a
secret
and
solitarie
place
,
where
sitting
downe
to
entertayne
him self
with
his
owne
throughts
,
he
beganne
to
cast
vp
a
strict
accompt
of
his
former
life
,
wherein
he
found
manie
Items
whose
remembrance
begott
such
contrition
in
his
heart
,
that
the
teares
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
were
worthy
witnesses
to
prooue
it
excellent
.
Then
in
the
heate
of
true
deuotion
he
humbly
besought
allmightie
His
petition
to
Allmigh
tie
God
.
God
to
graunt
him
a
litle
longer
respite
in
this
world
,
as
well
to
bewaile
the
sinnes
of
his
youth
,
as
allsoe
more
abundantly
to
exercise
him self
in
the
workes
of
religious
perfection
:
vowing
withall
neuer
more
to
returne
into
his
natiue
conntrey
of
England
,
but
to
liue
a
pilgrim
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
.
Moreouer
,
besides
his
canonicall
office
he
was
wont
(
yf
sicknes
did
not
hinder
him
)
He
dayly
recited
Dauids
Psalter
.
to
recite
euery
day
the
whole
psaker
of
Dauid
in
honour
of
allmightie
God
,
and
to
fast
one
whole
day
and
a
night
euery
weeke
,
without
anie
food
at
all
.
But
when
his
prayers
had
set
a
periode
to
his
teares
,
and
his
vowes
to
his
prayers
,
he
returned
back
to
his
lodging
,
where
he
found
his
fellow
Edelhune
(
that
laboured
with
the
same
disease
)
fast
asleepe
,
and
he
him self
layd
downe
his
feeble
limmes
to
recreate
them
a
while
with
rest
.
But
long
he
had
not
reposed
,
when
his
companion
awaked
and
looking
pittifully
vppon
him
;
O
brother
Egbert
(
sayd
he
)
what
hast
thou
done
?
I
had
hoped
we
should
haue
gone
ioyfully
togeather
to
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
;
but
now
by
thy
desire
we
must
be
seperated
,
for
know
that
thy
request
is
graunted
.
It
had
been
reuealed
vnto
him
in
a
vision
what
EGBERTS
request
was
,
and
that
he
had
had
a
graunt
there
of
from
God
.
II.
THE
night
following
Edelhune
died
happily
,
and
EGBERT
by
a
He
is
miraculously
cured
of
the
plague
.
speciall
fauour
of
diuine
grace
recouering
his
health
,
afterwards
adorned
his
monasticall
vocation
with
the
dignitie
of
priesthood
,
and
●nnobled
that
dignitie
with
worthie
actions
of
vertue
,
and
good
life
.
Allwaies
gouerning
him self
with
the
rules
of
perfect
humilitie
,
sweet
meeknes
,
pure
continencie
,
plaine
simplicitte
,
&
candid
innocencie
.
His
example
of
life
,
his
labour
in
teaching
,
his
authoritie
i●
reprehending
,
and
his
liberalitie
in
bestowing
what
the
charitie
of
the
rich
gaue
him
,
was
of
wonderfull
great
profitt
,
and
edification
to
all
the
countrey
,
where
he
liued
in
voluntarie
banishment
.
And
His
rigid
fasting
.
to
encrease
the
austeritie
of
his
owne
life
he
added
to
the
vowes
aforesayd
to
make
but
one
small
meale
a
day
throughout
all
the
Lent
,
which
was
a
little
bread
,
and
a
poore
quantitie
of
thin●e
milke
,
which
he
did
eate
cold
after
it
had
stoode
a
whole
night
,
and
when
the
creame
or
fatter
substance
thereof
was
skimmed
off
.
This
manner
of
fasting
he
obserued
like
wise
fortie
dayes
before
Christmas
,
and
as
manie
more
after
Whitsuntide
.
Vppon
these
well
setled
foundations
,
and
grounds
of
holines
,
in
a
short
time
saint
EGBERT
raysed
a
spirituall
building
of
vertues
to
the
very
height
of
monasticall
perfection
,
soe
that
the
same
of
his
sainctitie
was
blowne
into
the
royall
eares
of
Kings
,
of
whom
some
much
admired
and
honoured
the
man
,
others
that
contemned
his
pious
admonitions
felt
the
heauie
punishment
of
him
,
that
allwaies
defends
the
cause
of
his
true
seruants
:
as
appeares
by
that
which
venerable
BEDE
recounts
of
Egfrid
King
of
the
Northumbers
.
Who
in
the
yeare
of
CHRIST
.
684.
hauing
sent
an
De
gest
.
Angl.
4
cap.
26.
armie
into
Jreland
which
lamentably
destroyed
that
innocent
countrey
,
was
disswaded
from
that
bloudie
enterprise
by
the
meanes
and
entreaties
of
saint
EGBERT
,
but
contemning
to
yield
to
his
pious
admotions
,
he
receaued
his
punishment
,
being
miserably
slaine
the
yeare
following
,
among
his
fatall
enemies
the
Picts
.
III.
BVT
this
holy
man
,
hauing
spent
manie
yeares
in
a
He
resolueth
to
preach
in
Germanie
.
rigorous
monasticall
life
,
being
desirous
to
labour
not
only
for
him self
,
but
for
the
good
of
manie
other
soules
,
resolued
to
preach
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
to
those
that
liued
in
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
,
vnder
the
bondage
and
slauerie
of
the
deuill
.
Of
this
kind
he
vnderstood
manie
to
be
in
Germanie
,
whence
the
English
or
Saxons
had
their
beginning
;
and
therefore
to
them
he
prepared
him self
to
announce
the
glad
tidings
of
the
Ghospell
.
Or
yf
he
could
reape
noe
profitt
thereby
,
he
determined
to
goe
in
Pilgrimage
to
Rome
to
visitt
the
sacred
shrines
of
the
Apostles
.
But
in
all
these
pious
intentions
he
was
hindered
by
the
speciall
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
,
who
had
otherwise
disposed
of
him
.
For
hauing
made
choice
of
men
sufficient
both
in
vertue
and
learning
to
accompanie
him
in
that
holy
enterprise
,
and
all
things
being
prepared
for
their
sea-voyage
,
sainct
BOISILL
,
in
times
past
Abbot
of
the
Benedictin
monasterie
of
Mailros
in
England
,
appeared
to
an
other
monk
,
and
commaunded
him
to
bid
EGBEGT
to
desist
from
that
designe
,
He
is
miraculously
hindred
from
his
enterprise
for
that
it
was
not
the
will
of
allmightie
God
that
he
should
proceed
therein
,
because
he
was
ordayned
to
instruct
,
and
reforme
the
monasterie
founded
by
Sainct
COLVMBE
in
the
Isle
of
Hay
.
EGBERT
aduertised
of
this
vision
,
commaunded
it
to
be
kept
close
,
fearing
lest
it
was
but
an
illusion
of
the
deuill
,
that
endeauoured
to
hinder
his
good
resolution
.
But
considering
more
exactly
of
the
matter
,
he
felt
in
him self
a
secret
feare
that
tould
him
it
might
be
true
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
ceased
not
to
further
his
intended
voyage
towards
Germanie
.
But
within
a
few
daies
sainct
BOYSILL
againe
appeared
to
the
same
monk
after
mattins
;
and
sharply
reprehended
him
for
his
flacknes
in
fullfilling
his
commaund
:
And
therefore
now
(
sayd
he
)
goe
tell
EGBERT
againe
,
that
will
he
nill
he
,
he
must
goe
to
the
Monasterie
of
sainct
COLVMBE
,
because
their
plough
goes
not
straight
:
and
he
must
reduce
them
to
the
right
way
.
EGBERT
hearing
this
second
replie
,
againe
commaunded
the
monk
to
keepe
it
secret
.
And
howbeit
he
were
allmost
certaine
of
the
truth
of
the
vision
,
yet
such
was
his
conceipt
of
his
foretaken
resolution
,
and
soe
great
was
his
zeale
to
gaine
soules
to
God
,
that
togeather
with
his
fellowes
prepared
,
he
aduentured
to
begin
his
iourney
.
When
hauing
expected
some
daies
at
sea
to
haue
a
●ind
blow
with
their
desires
,
there
arose
one
night
a
cruell
tempest
,
which
rudely
tost
them
on
that
floting
element
,
till
with
the
losse
of
some
part
of
their
lading
,
they
were
forced
to
returne
,
and
desist
from
that
aduenture
.
But
whatsoeuer
belonged
to
sainct
EGBERT
and
his
fellowes
was
saued
.
And
he
(
as
it
were
alluding
to
that
saying
of
the
holy
Prophete
Jonas
,
because
for
my
sake
this
tempest
happeneth
)
withdrew
him self
from
that
voyage
,
and
resolued
to
stay
at
home
.
But
one
of
his
fellowes
Wigbert
by
name
(
of
whom
we
will
speake
the
twelfth
of
August
)
went
into
Frisia
,
where
hauing
preached
two
yeares
without
reaping
anie
profitt
,
he
returned
back
into
Jreland
.
IV
But
Sainct
EGBERT
perceauing
that
himself
was
detayned
from
preaching
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
amongst
the
Paynims
,
to
profitt
the
Church
other
waies
,
and
that
Wigbert
had
spent
his
labour
in
vaine
amongst
them
,
he
attempted
againe
to
send
a
mission
of
vertuous
and
industrious
men
to
preach
the
ghospell
in
the
same
countrey
.
And
to
this
end
he
chose
out
of
diuers
monasteries
twelue
learned
and
deuout
English
Benedi●tin
monks
,
the
chiefest
whereof
was
the
Egbert
sendeth
12.
Benedictctines
into
Germani
.
worthy
S.
WILLIBRORD
(
of
whom
see
the
seauenth
of
Nouember
)
and
these
he
sent
into
lower
Germanie
,
by
whose
pious
endeauours
(
as
more
largely
shall
be
shewed
in
their
liues
)
most
part
of
those
countreies
were
reduced
out
of
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
to
the
grace
of
CHRISTS
Ghospell
.
And
some
of
these
apostolicall
men
(
which
greatlie
redounds
to
the
prayse
of
Sainct
EGBERT
)
were
his
schollers
,
bred
,
and
brought
vp
to
that
eminent
calling
,
with
the
sweet
milk
of
his
learning
,
vertue
,
and
discipline
.
Afterward
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
716.
sainct
EGBERT
following
the
diuine
oracle
sent
from
heauen
went
to
S.
COLV●BS
monasterie
in
the
Isle
of
Hay
,
on
the
west
side
of
Scotland
,
where
the
monks
receaued
him
with
honour
and
reuerence
well
becoming
the
worth
of
soe
holy
a
man
.
These
monks
erred
in
the
obseruation
of
Easter
and
the
Ecclesiasticall
He
reformeth
the
Monks
of
the
Iland
Hay
.
tonsure
then
vsed
in
the
Catholick
Church
.
But
sainct
EGBERT
being
a
most
sweet
master
of
all
truth
in
vertue
,
and
religion
,
and
one
whose
actions
were
the
execution
of
his
owne
commaunds
and
lessons
,
was
most
willingly
heard
of
them
all
,
till
by
his
pious
adonitions
&
exemplar
life
,
he
drew
them
from
the
inueterate
tradition
of
their
forefathers
,
to
obserue
the
Catholick
Easter
and
to
weare
their
hayre
shauen
in
forme
of
a
crowne
.
And
at
the
very
same
time
,
by
the
meanes
of
S.
EGBERT
those
monks
receaued
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
which
they
obserued
euer
after
.
He
remayned
the
space
of
thirteene
yeares
in
the
same
monasterie
which
with
the
beames
of
a
new
grace
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
,
and
the
societie
,
and
peace
of
CHRIST
,
he
had
consecrated
to
his
honour
.
At
length
,
vpon
Easter
day
it self
when
he
had
celebrated
the
solemnities
of
masse
,
in
memorie
of
our
Lords
glorious
resurrection
,
he
departed
out
of
the
sepulcher
,
of
the
flesh
to
rise
to
the
neuer
dying
glorie
of
Paradise
;
and
to
see
him
face
to
face
in
heauen
whom
in
the
morning
he
had
receaued
vnder
the
formes
of
bread
and
wine
in
the
sacrament
.
He
died
the
24.
of
Aprill
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
729.
and
the
nineteenth
yeare
of
his
age
.
And
surely
it
was
not
without
the
peculiar
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
,
that
this
venerable
man
not
only
passed
out
of
this
world
on
the
feast
of
Easter
,
but
allsoe
on
that
feast
of
Easter
,
which
neuer
before
was
celebrated
on
that
day
,
in
those
parts
.
Wherevppon
the
monks
reioyced
that
they
were
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
certaine
and
Catholicke
obseruance
of
Easter
,
and
that
they
had
gayned
the
patronage
of
their
father
in
heauen
,
by
whose
industrie
they
were
first
instructed
therein
.
This
life
we
haue
gathered
wholly
out
of
S.
Bede
de
gest
.
l.
3.
&
5.
Iohn
Capgraue
hath
the
same
:
besides
whom
Trithemius
in
his
work
of
the
famous
men
of
S
Benedicts
order
,
Baronius
,
Nicolas
Harpsfield
.
sec.
8.
cap.
4.
Molanus
,
Marcellinus
in
the
life
of
S.
SWIBERT
,
the
Roman
Martyrologe
,
and
others
doe
worthyly
speake
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
S.
ERKENWALD
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
Order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
APR.
30.
Written
by
Gotzelinus
Morimnensis
.
ABOVT
the
yeare
of
CHRIST
676.
(
sayth
Baronius
)
the
English
Church
florished
as
a
Paradise
of
our
Lord
,
abounding
with
the
lillies
Tom.
8
an
.
676.
of
sacred
virgins
,
and
the
violets
of
whole
troupes
of
holy
Benedictin
monks
lying
hidd
in
the
humble
valleies
of
the
cloisters
.
It
was
allsoe
fraught
with
an
abundance
of
most
worthie
Prelats
taken
from
vnder
the
vaile
of
monasticall
humilitie
to
be
i●●ested
with
the
Pontificall
robes
of
dignitie
:
among
whom
sainct
ERCONWALD
(
of
whom
we
now
treate
)
shined
as
a
bright
sunne
of
the
Benedictin
familie
in
all
vertue
and
sainctitie
.
And
that
nothing
might
be
in
him
wanting
for
the
making
vp
of
a
man
in
al
things
most
perfect
,
he
was
ennobled
with
the
splendour
of
an
illustrious
parentage
,
being
sonne
to
Offa
King
of
the
East-Angles
,
Who
allthough
he
defiled
all
his
princely
nobilitie
with
his
owne
perfidiousnes
,
and
impious
worshiping
of
Idols
,
yet
ERKENWALD
as
the
holy
branch
growne
out
of
a
rotten
stock
,
amplified
,
and
ennobled
the
greatnes
of
his
race
,
with
the
true
profession
of
Christian
fayth
,
and
the
aduantage
of
manie
noble
vertues
.
For
being
first
grounded
in
Catholick
religion
in
the
time
that
S.
AVGVSTIN
our
Apostle
the
Benedictin
preached
in
England
,
he
adhered
euer
after
to
the
doctrine
of
S.
MELLITVS
Bishop
of
London
,
following
his
precepts
and
manner
of
life
in
all
things
.
Till
at
length
desiring
to
draw
him self
out
of
the
vanities
of
this
world
,
and
wholly
to
enter
into
a
contemplatiue
life
in
religion
,
out
of
his
owne
royall
patrimonie
,
he
built
two
monasteries
,
one
at
Chertsey
in
Surrey
,
for
him self
and
other
monks
,
and
the
second
at
Berking
in
Essex
,
for
his
sister
S.
Ethelburg
with
a
conuent
of
Nunnes
,
both
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
And
soe
he
made
a
happie
change
of
his
terrene
dignitie
and
wealth
,
to
become
the
holy
inheritance
of
CHRIST
and
his
Church
.
At
Chertsey
he
putt
on
the
habitt
of
a
Benedictin
monke
,
where
his
vertues
soe
answered
that
monasticall
profession
,
that
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
moued
with
the
fame
thereof
,
called
●rconwald
made
bishop
of
London
.
him
to
preside
in
the
bishoprick
of
London
.
This
Benedictin
Abbey
of
Chertsey
greatly
florished
in
religion
,
till
the
furie
of
the
Danes
(
who
spared
no
religious
houses
)
committed
the
Church
,
with
the
Abbot
and
monks
thereof
,
to
the
mercilesse
power
of
the
fier
.
But
the
incomparable
prince
King
Edgar
(
whom
the
peculiar
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
ordayned
the
great
aduancer
of
the
Benedictin
order
)
not
content
with
the
new
monasteries
which
by
him self
and
others
he
caused
to
be
built
in
diuerse
parts
of
England
,
vnlesse
he
repayred
the
ould
:
restored
the
Abbey
of
Chertsey
to
its
former
splendour
,
and
dignitie
,
searching
out
the
auncient
writings
,
and
Charters
,
by
the
testimonie
and
power
whereof
,
he
recalled
the
goods
and
possessions
that
thereunto
belonged
,
out
of
the
hands
of
manie
noblemen
,
which
eyther
by
force
,
or
the
power
of
antiquitie
,
had
holden
them
as
their
owne
rights
.
II.
BVT
let
vs
returne
to
sainct
ERKENWALD
,
who
now
seated
in
the
Episcopall
sea
of
London
,
soe
worthyly
discharged
himself
of
that
function
,
that
he
omitted
nothing
belonging
to
the
dutie
and
prayse
of
an
absolute
good
pastour
:
being
a
man
of
soe
great
vertue
,
that
his
working
of
manie
miracles
(
the
vnresistable
witnesses
of
holines
)
deposed
him
and
his
seruice
to
be
most
acceptable
and
pleasing
to
allmigtie
God
.
Being
fallen
soe
Note
a
strange
miracle
.
sick
and
weake
towards
the
end
of
his
daies
that
he
could
not
visitt
his
diocesse
to
preach
and
teach
to
the
poeple
,
but
carried
in
a
litle
waggon
,
one
of
the
wheeles
(
and
it
had
but
two
)
it
is
vncertaine
by
what
chance
,
happened
to
fall
off
the
beame
,
when
to
the
wonderfull
great
admiration
of
all
the
assistants
,
the
waggon
went
on
vppon
one
wheele
,
the
other
side
being
sustayned
(
by
the
diuine
power
of
him
that
wheeles
about
the
frame
of
this
world
)
for
the
declaration
of
the
great
vertue
and
holines
of
the
holy
bishop
that
was
carried
.
And
herein
the
ayre
seemed
to
attend
this
holy
man
,
supplying
the
want
of
that
wheele
;
and
by
the
touching
of
the
same
waggon
,
manie
sick
persons
(
after
the
holy
mans
death
)
were
cured
of
feauers
and
other
diseases
which
human
skill
had
giuen
vp
for
incurable
.
The
water
allsoe
obeyed
A
great
riuer
giues
way
to
his
passage
.
him
,
when
in
the
same
waggon
being
to
passe
through
a
most
swift
riuer
,
too
deepe
for
his
humble
coach
to
wade
in
,
the
curresie
of
those
streames
was
soe
great
,
that
they
stopped
the
violence
of
their
owne
furious
hast
,
and
expected
till
the
sainct
(
like
an
other
Josue
)
passed
through
on
the
drie
bottom
:
and
then
the
riuer
(
which
all
this
while
had
made
(
as
it
were
)
a
collection
,
or
vniting
of
its
owne
forces
,
more
lowdly
to
proclaime
and
roare
out
the
prayses
of
the
vertue
and
holines
of
the
glorious
Bishop
Sainct
ERKENWALD
)
ranne
in
his
accustomed
and
wonted
manner
.
The
hower
of
his
death
re●ealed
.
III.
AT
LENGTH
,
when
he
had
gouerned
his
bishoprick
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
vertue
and
holy
life
,
the
blessed
man
goeing
for
his
deuotion
to
the
monasterie
of
Berking
,
and
staying
there
some
time
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
diuine
contemplation
;
it
pleased
allmightie
God
to
reueale
vnto
him
the
hower
of
his
departure
,
which
he
truely
foretould
,
and
to
the
last
gaspe
,
comforted
all
that
were
about
him
,
with
the
words
of
life
,
that
flowed
from
his
dying
voyce
.
And
at
the
very
instant
that
his
blessed
sould
left
her
house
of
clay
and
miserie
,
to
flie
to
the
glorious
dwellings
of
the
happie
,
soe
sweet
an
odour
filled
the
whole
house
where
the
body
lay
that
the
hearts
of
all
the
assistants
were
wonderfully
stirred
vp
in
the
prayse
of
allmightie
God
and
deuotion
towards
this
holy
sainct
.
The
newes
of
his
death
being
spread
abroad
,
the
Clergie
and
His
bodie
is
translated
to
London
.
poeple
of
London
came
to
Barking
to
fetch
thence
the
sacred
reliques
of
their
bishop
,
to
burie
them
solemnly
in
sainct
PAVLS
Church
.
But
coming
with
their
holy
loading
to
a
riuer
called
Hesord
,
they
found
the
waters
encreased
and
swelled
to
such
greatnes
,
that
they
were
faine
to
lay
downe
their
sacred
treasure
,
and
fall
to
their
prayers
to
obtaine
passage
by
the
meritts
of
the
glorious
sainct
,
which
otherwise
was
vnpossible
without
a
boate
.
When
behould
to
their
great
admiration
and
comfort
,
the
water
which
in
his
life
time
had
giuen
A
strange
miracle
.
him
free
passage
,
now
allsoe
diuided
it self
into
two
parts
,
that
(
like
vnto
the
Israelites
loaden
with
the
Arke
of
our
Lord
)
they
passed
drie
foote
through
the
midst
of
the
riuer
.
And
that
noe
sooner
done
,
but
an
other
miracle
followed
,
for
the
candles
by
his
bodie
,
which
had
been
extinguished
were
suddenly
lighted
without
mans
help
,
by
a
light
from
heauen
.
Soe
that
two
elements
at
once
gaue
a
double
testimonie
of
his
great
vertue
and
sanctitie
.
And
as
in
his
life
he
was
replenished
with
manie
wonderfull
spirituall
graces
and
vertues
soe
at
his
death
as
manie
sick
as
touched
the
biere
whereon
his
bodie
lay
receaued
perfect
health
and
were
cured
of
all
diseases
.
His
bodie
was
buried
in
sainct
PAVLS
Church
at
London
,
by
the
high
aultar
,
where
it
lay
manie
yeares
couered
with
a
palle
of
verie
He
is
buried
in
S.
Pauls
of
London
.
meane
value
.
But
allmightie
God
decsared
an
length
by
a
wonderfull
miracle
that
the
reliques
of
this
glorious
Sainct
deserued
greater
honour
and
reuerence
.
For
during
the
raigne
of
William
Conquerour
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1087.
a
most
cruell
fier
sayd
hold
on
the
cittie
of
London
by
night
,
which
consumed
all
before
it
,
from
the
west
gate
to
the
East
,
at
which
horrid
spectacle
the
cittizens
greatly
affrighted
,
were
glad
to
saue
their
owne
lines
by
flight
some
of
them
leauing
their
cuill-gott
goods
to
the
mercie
of
those
London
fiered
.
mercilesse
flames
;
which
hauing
entred
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
sainct
PAVL
,
and
soe
entred
,
that
there
was
noe
hope
to
dispossesse
those
outrageous
guests
;
the
people
were
stricken
with
greater
grief
with
the
thought
of
loosing
the
sacred
reliques
of
soe
great
a
Patrone
,
then
with
the
sight
of
their
owne
harmes
.
But
allmightie
God
was
zealous
and
carefull
of
the
glorie
of
his
Sainct
;
For
when
His
tombe
miraculously
preserued
from
fier
.
the
Church
was
wholly
in
flames
when
the
lead
powred
downe
on
all
sides
,
when
whole
beames
of
fier
came
tumbling
to
the
earth
,
amidst
all
this
dolefull
wrack
of
ruine
,
where
the
conquest
was
the
death
of
the
conquerour
,
the
sacred
tombe
of
sainct
ERKENWALD
,
allbeit
of
drie
wood
apt
to
take
fier
remayned
most
free
and
vntouched
.
And
which
is
more
,
the
cloath
that
couered
it
(
when
the
two
Bishops
of
London
and
Wincester
,
came
to
be
eye-witnesses
of
this
miracle
)
was
found
most
pure
without
anie
hurt
;
where
the
piercing
force
of
the
melted
lead
,
and
eating
fier
,
was
of
noe
force
against
the
vertue
and
meritts
of
this
worthie
sainct
.
O
wonderfull
sight
whatsoeuer
was
in
the
Church
within
the
power
of
fier
,
was
turned
to
ashes
,
and
yet
in
the
midst
of
all
,
the
palle
of
his
sepulcher
was
not
one
threed
the
worse
,
eyther
in
matter
,
or
colour
.
The
poeple
flocke
thither
in
troupes
to
be
witnesses
of
that
strainge
spectacle
,
giuing
manie
thanks
to
allmightie
God
for
his
goodnes
;
when
the
noueltie
of
this
miracle
banished
out
of
their
minds
all
thought
of
their
owne
misfortune
receiued
.
Mauritius
then
bishop
Mauritius
Bishop
of
London
.
of
London
layd
the
foundation
of
the
mightie
Church
of
S.
PAVL
now
extant
,
which
by
his
successours
was
brought
to
that
wonder
of
perfection
in
which
now
it
is
.
And
six
and
thirtie
yeares
agoe
(
as
I
haue
learned
from
faythfull
witnesses
that
saw
it
)
there
was
in
the
vpper
end
of
the
Quire
in
Pauls
Church
,
a
table
which
testified
where
the
holy
body
of
S.
ERKENWALD
lay
,
in
these
words
;
Vnder
here
lieth
the
bodie
of
S.
ERKENWALD
fourth
Bishop
of
London
.
Manie
other
miracles
were
wrought
by
the
merits
of
this
glorious
sainct
which
here
we
omitt
.
He
died
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
690.
His
life
is
written
by
Gotzelinus
Morimnensis
,
sainct
Bede
William
Malmesburie
de
Pont.
lib.
2.
Iohn
Capgraue
,
Nicolas
Harpsfield
saec.
7.
cap.
13.
and
others
,
out
of
whom
and
the
records
of
sainct
Pauls
Church
we
haue
taken
this
historie
.
Polidore
Virgil
,
Trithemius
amougst
the
Saincts
of
S.
Benedicts
order
,
Baronius
,
Matthew
Paris
,
the
Romane
Martirologe
and
all
our
English
writers
doe
highly
speake
his
prayses
.
The
end
of
Aprill
.
The
life
of
Sainct
ASAPH
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
MAY
1.
SAINCT
ASAPH
borne
in
that
part
of
great
Britaine
now
called
His
countrey
,
and
youth
.
North-wales
,
was
from
his
youth
brought
vp
vnder
the
gouernement
,
and
discipline
of
great
sainct
KENTIGERNE
in
the
monasterie
of
Elue
in
Flint-shire
,
where
amongst
nine
hundred
and
three
score
other
monks
his
fellow-schollers
,
he
s●ined
in
all
manner
of
vertue
,
and
bore
the
prize
of
obedience
,
and
sainctitie
from
them
all
.
He
descended
from
a
noble
race
,
and
seemed
to
haue
the
rootes
of
vertue
engraffed
in
his
soule
from
the
cradle
,
which
,
by
his
diligent
and
carefull
managing
,
brought
forth
a
worthie
baruest
of
pious
fruits
at
their
time
.
He
putt
forth
him self
in
nothing
soe
much
a
sin
labouring
to
make
his
owne
conuersation
,
and
manner
of
life
conformable
to
the
austere
patterne
of
vertue
and
mortification
,
which
appeared
in
his
holy
Master
saint
KENTIGERNL
.
To
whom
his
obedience
was
such
,
that
it
deserued
to
be
witnessed
for
excellent
,
by
miracle
.
For
saint
KENTIGERNE
coming
one
night
out
of
the
cold
water
,
in
which
(
as
his
custom
was
)
he
had
recited
the
whole
psalter
of
Dauid
,
and
being
soe
extremly
frozen
,
that
he
was
allmost
quite
depriued
of
heate
the
necessarie
companion
of
life
,
he
The
strainge
vertue
of
prompt
obedience
.
sent
his
holy
disciple
ASAPH
for
fier
,
to
recouer
the
forces
of
his
decaying
bodie
.
He
(
that
had
noe
lesson
soe
perfect
as
obedience
)
ranne
hastily
to
the
fierie
ouen
,
and
finding
noe
other
instrument
to
carrie
his
fier
,
tooke
the
hott
scortching
coales
into
his
lapp
,
and
without
anie
signe
of
burning
in
his
coate
,
brought
them
to
his
master
:
who
admiring
soe
great
vertue
in
his
scholler
,
held
him
in
great
estimation
euer
after
,
and
committed
to
his
charge
the
whole
regiment
of
the
monasterie
,
and
made
him
his
successour
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Elue
,
now
called
S.
ASAPHS
,
retayning
allwaies
the
name
,
but
farre
wide
of
the
vertues
,
and
fayth
of
saint
ASAPH
.
Who
when
he
had
gouerned
his
sea
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
in
great
sainctitie
and
miraculous
workes
,
in
venerable
old
age
he
gaue
vp
his
blessed
soule
to
receaue
the
crowne
of
euerlasting
life
,
the
first
day
of
May
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
569.
whose
name
to
this
day
is
very
famous
throughout
Wales
in
the
mouthes
of
all
true-hearted
Welchmen
;
to
the
great
confusion
of
our
Protestant-Heroticks
,
who
are
not
ashamed
to
honour
the
saincts
by
calling
their
Churches
by
their
names
to
whom
in
catholick
times
they
were
dedicated
,
and
in
their
confession
of
fayth
to
denie
anie
honour
at
all
to
be
due
vnto
them
,
contrarie
to
the
generall
doctrine
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
all
auncient
fathers
.
Thus
much
we
haue
gathered
out
of
Molanus
in
his
additions
to
Vsuard
,
Arnold
Wion
,
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
others
.
The
Roman
martirologe
this
first
of
May
makes
mention
of
S.
Asaph
.
The
life
of
S.
EADBERT
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
MAY.
6.
Out
of
Venerable
Bede
hist.
de
gest
.
Ang.
lib.
4.
EADBERT
surnamed
the
Almner
a
man
as
excellent
in
learning
&
the
knowledge
of
diuine
scriptures
,
as
in
the
obseruance
of
Ecclesiasticall
and
monasticall
precepts
,
and
most
excellent
in
the
vertue
of
giuing
almes
,
was
raysed
from
the
humilitie
of
a
Benedictine
monk
in
the
monasterie
of
Lindisfarne
,
to
succeede
that
glorious
ornament
He
is
made
bishop
of
Lindisfarne
.
of
the
Benedictine
familie
Great
S.
CVTHBERT
in
the
gouernment
of
the
same
Episcopall
sea
.
In
which
dignitie
he
most
worthyly
discharged
the
office
of
a
good
prelate
,
exactly
obseruing
withall
the
rigour
and
seueritie
of
monasticall
discipline
.
He
was
wont
to
spend
the
whole
time
of
lent
,
and
fortie
daies
before
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
,
in
a
secret
place
seperated
from
his
Church
,
where
he
exercised
him self
in
the
continuall
practise
of
prayer
,
contemplation
,
and
bitter
penance
,
with
all
other
religious
vertues
.
And
this
was
the
same
place
in
which
his
excellent
predecessour
S.
CVTHBERT
,
had
for
a
time
led
a
solitarie
life
,
before
he
went
to
the
Island
of
Farne
.
The
eleuenth
yeare
after
the
deposition
of
the
neuer-enough
named
S.
CVTHBERT
,
when
the
monks
of
Lindissarne
opening
His
death
and
buriall
his
graue
,
had
found
his
bodie
vncorrupted
(
as
is
sayd
in
his
life
the
twentith
of
March
)
they
brought
part
of
his
cloathes
to
saint
EADBERT
,
then
liuing
in
his
solitarie
place
of
deuotion
which
he
both
receaued
verie
gratefully
,
and
reuerenced
with
wonderfull
affection
.
And
(
sayd
he
)
let
that
sacred
bodie
be
wrapped
in
new
cloathes
in
steed
of
those
you
haue
taken
off
,
and
place
it
honourably
in
the
shrine
which
you
haue
prepared
;
for
most
certainly
I
know
,
that
the
graue
which
his
holy
relicks
haue
consecrated
with
such
admirable
miracles
,
will
not
long
be
emptie
of
an
inhabitant
.
And
how
happie
is
that
man
,
to
whom
our
Lord
the
Authour
,
and
bestower
of
all
happines
,
shall
voutchase
to
make
worthie
to
rest
therein
.
These
and
such
like
words
the
holy
bishop
vttered
with
a
trembling
tongue
,
whilst
the
teares
that
trickled
downe
his
cheekes
witnessed
the
feeling
compunction
of
his
heart
.
The
monks
presently
performed
his
commaund
,
and
placed
the
sacred
bodie
of
S.
CVTHBERT
in
a
chest
ouer
the
sepulcher
,
wherein
he
had
been
buried
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
beloued
seruant
of
God
S.
EADBERT
desiring
of
allmightie
God
,
that
for
better
satisfaction
of
his
former
life
he
might
passe
out
of
this
world
through
His
death
and
buriall
.
the
parching
furnace
of
a
long-during
sicknes
,
fell
into
a
most
greeuous
disease
,
which
encreased
dayly
more
and
more
,
for
the
space
of
more
then
a
moneth
;
when
the
vehemencie
was
soe
great
,
that
it
forced
his
blessed
soule
to
leaue
her
mortall
lodging
,
to
make
a
happie
flight
to
the
immortall
habitation
of
happines
:
the
sixt
day
of
May.
And
out
of
the
prerogatiue
of
his
great
Sainctitie
he
was
iudged
worthie
to
be
buried
in
the
graue
which
his
predecessor
S.
CVTHBERT
had
consecrated
eleuen
yeares
with
his
incorrupted
bodie
;
and
soe
aliue
he
became
S.
CVTHBERTS
successour
in
the
episcopall
Sea
,
and
in
his
sepulcher
being
dead
.
Where
Venerable
BEDE
affirmeth
,
that
he
shined
with
same
of
working
manie
miracles
.
But
whether
they
were
wrought
by
his
meritts
,
or
saint
CVTHBERTS
,
whose
bodie
was
placed
in
a
chest
ouer
the
same
graue
,
it
can
be
iudged
by
none
but
him
,
who
searcheth
the
hearts
,
and
reines
of
all
men
;
whose
name
be
for
euer
blessed
.
He
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Psal.
9.
Lord
698.
Besides
S.
BEDE
whom
we
haue
followed
,
William
Malmesbury
,
Molanus
,
Nicholas
Harpsfield
,
and
the
Roman
martirologe
〈◊〉
honourable
mention
of
S.
EADBERT
,
The
life
of
S.
IOHN
of
Beuerley
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
MAR
7.
Out
of
Venerable
Bede
hist.
de
gest
.
Ang.
lib.
5.
c.
2.
&
〈◊〉
SAINCT
IOHN
surnamed
of
Beuerley
borne
of
noble
English
parents
in
the
north
parts
of
great
Britaine
,
was
sent
in
his
youth
to
Canturbury
to
be
instructed
by
the
two
Oracles
of
Learning
and
vertue
S.
THEODORE
the
Archbishop
,
and
S.
ADRIAN
Abbott
of
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
S.
PETER
,
in
the
same
cittie
.
In
this
holy
schoole
of
vertue
,
and
learning
,
IOHN
not
only
profitted
in
the
knowledge
of
holy
scripture
,
and
good
manners
,
but
allsoe
was
kindled
with
a
desire
to
embrace
the
same
monasticall
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
which
his
masters
professed
.
And
to
this
end
,
hauing
soundly
perfected
his
vnderstanding
with
learning
,
he
departed
to
His
Inclination
to
a
religious
life
.
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Streanshall
,
where
putting
on
the
habitt
,
and
profession
of
a
Monk
,
he
both
exercised
him self
in
the
perfection
of
monasticall
discipline
,
and
greatly
promoted
the
obseruance
of
S.
BENEDICTS
rule
which
great
S.
WILFRID
had
introduced
into
the
same
monasterie
.
Moreouer
,
the
worth
of
his
learning
is
worthly
witnessed
by
the
excellencie
of
his
schollers
,
amongst
whom
were
S.
BRITHVNE
afterwards
Abbot
of
Beuerley
,
S.
WILFRID
the
Lesser
,
that
succeeded
him
in
the
Archbishoprick
of
Yorke
,
both
Benedictine
monkes
,
and
aboue
all
,
the
glorie
and
ornament
of
his
Countrey
and
the
Benedictine
order
,
Venerable
BEDE
;
all
which
with
others
saint
IOHN
not
only
instructed
in
diuine
and
humane
knowledge
,
and
incited
to
pietie
with
his
godly
admonitions
,
but
allso
inflamed
them
much
more
with
the
example
of
his
owne
life
and
vertue
,
to
vndertake
the
high
iourney
of
religious
perfection
.
He
bore
a
singular
affection
to
S.
BEDE
,
whom
when
he
was
bishop
he
aduanced
to
the
dignitie
of
deaconship
,
and
priestood
.
Alfred
King
of
the
Northumbers
moued
with
the
fame
He
is
made
Bishop
of
Hagustald
.
of
this
holy
mans
Sainctitie
,
made
him
successour
to
Eata
in
the
Episcopall
sea
of
Hagustald
,
otherwise
called
Hexham
.
But
after
the
death
of
Bosa
he
was
translated
to
the
Archiepiscopall
chayre
of
Yorke
.
In
which
sacred
function
he
performed
his
dutie
with
g●e●
praise
and
admiration
of
all
.
When
all
the
minds
and
eyes
of
England
were
fixed
wholly
vppon
him
,
both
for
his
excellent
vertue
and
equallie
rare
learning
,
as
allsoe
for
his
wonderfull
,
and
miraculous
deeds
,
which
worthily
witnessed
the
pietie
of
his
life
and
conuersation
.
II.
BVT
during
the
time
of
his
regencie
in
the
Church
of
Hagustald
,
or
Hexham
,
at
a
place
somwhat
more
then
a
mile
distant
from
His
retired
life
in
Lent
.
thence
in
a
chappell
dedicated
to
S.
MICHAEL
,
he
went
often
times
and
specially
in
time
of
Lent
,
to
leade
a
solitarie
and
contemplatiue
life
seperated
from
the
affayres
of
the
world
,
attending
only
to
things
diuine
and
heauenly
.
Beginning
this
holy
exercise
on
a
time
,
he
conmaunded
his
companions
(
as
his
custom
was
)
to
seeke
him
out
some
poore
creature
more
miserable
then
ordinarie
,
whom
he
might
maintaine
there
with
the
charitie
of
his
dayly
almes
.
They
brought
him
a
poore
boy
dum-borne
,
with
a
cappe
of
scabbes
and
scurffe
on
the
topp
of
his
head
insteed
of
hayre
,
about
which
grew
a
thinne
hedge
of
frighted
hayres
;
the
sight
whereof
begott
an
horrour
in
the
behoulders
.
The
holy
bishop
(
much
reioyced
that
he
had
found
soe
fitt
a
subiect
vpon
whom
to
exercise
his
accustomed
office
of
charitie
)
caused
presently
a
little
lodging
to
be
built
within
the
precinct
of
his
owne
habitation
;
where
that
wretched
pouertie
was
dayly
refreshed
with
the
stipend
of
his
pietie
.
But
the
first
weeke
of
Lent
See
the
vertue
of
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
.
being
past
,
he
commaunded
them
to
bring
the
poore
man
before
him
,
&
making
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
vpon
his
tongue
,
he
receaued
not
only
the
perfect
vse
of
his
speech
,
but
allso
was
cured
of
the
scabbie
scuruines
in
his
head
.
Soe
that
he
that
before
bore
the
shape
or
dumb-shew
of
deformitie
,
was
suddenly
become
readie
in
his
speech
,
quaint
and
fayre
in
his
countenance
and
curled
locks
,
and
glad
to
heare
himself
play
the
crier
of
his
owne
happines
.
III.
ALSOE
with
his
benediction
he
cured
a
Nunne
of
a
great
swelling
Manie
miracles
.
&
cruell
payne
in
her
arme
,
caught
by
letting
bloud
.
And
being
by
an
Earle
(
whose
countesse
lay
languishing
in
a
mortall
disease
)
inuited
to
consecrate
a
Church
,
he
sent
her
of
the
holy
water
which
he
had
vsed
in
that
act
of
consecration
,
and
she
noe
sooner
dronk
thereof
,
but
presently
rising
sound
out
of
her
bed
,
she
came
(
like
S.
PETERS
mother-in-law
cured
by
our
Sauiour
)
and
wayted
on
them
Luc.
4.
at
the
table
,
shewing
thereby
,
that
she
had
not
only
recouered
her
health
,
but
her
lost
forces
allsoe
.
The
like
benefitt
he
shewed
to
a
yong
man
,
of
whose
health
his
friends
were
soe
hopelesse
,
that
his
graue
was
allreadie
prepared
;
when
contrarie
to
all
expectation
,
by
the
prayers
&
benediction
of
the
holy
bishop
,
and
drinking
a
cupp
of
wine
by
him
hallowed
,
he
was
restored
againe
to
perfect
health
.
But
one
Herebald
who
sometime
had
been
his
scholler
receaued
a
farre
greater
benefitt
at
his
hands
,
being
by
his
meanes
preserued
from
the
ruine
both
of
bodie
and
soule
;
as
him self
being
afterwards
Abbot
of
Tinemouth
)
related
to
venerable
Bede
in
this
manner
.
When
in
my
youth
I
liued
vnder
the
tutorship
of
the
B.
bishop
IOHN
Note
this
miraculous
historie
.
to
betrayned
vp
in
the
studies
of
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
&
learning
,
my
mind
being
at
that
time
carried
away
with
the
wild
&
vntamed
sports
of
an
youthly
ardour
;
we
happened
being
one
day
in
a
iourney
with
the
holy
man
,
to
come
into
a
fayre
plaine
and
large
way
,
which
seemed
to
inuite
vs
to
runne
a
course
with
our
horses
.
And
the
secular
yong
men
of
the
companie
began
earnestly
to
entreate
the
Bishops
leaue
to
haue
a
course
;
whereunto
he
was
loath
to
consent
,
till
ouercome
with
their
importunitie
,
he
yielded
to
their
request
,
but
The
punishment
of
disobedience
to
S.
Iohn
.
vpon
condition
that
Herebald
should
abstayne
from
that
sport
.
But
then
I
began
earnestly
to
pleade
my
owne
cause
,
that
I
might
trie
my
horse
with
the
rest
,
knowing
him
to
be
of
very
good
speed
;
but
could
by
noe
meanes
preuayle
to
gett
his
consent
.
Wherevpon
being
no
longer
able
to
contayne
my
vntamed
desires
within
the
limitts
of
obedience
,
I
set
spurres
to
my
horse
and
ranne
amongst
the
rest
;
when
I
could
heare
him
behind
me
fetch
a
great
sigh
&
say
:
O
what
a
grief
thou
giuest
me
in
soe
riding
?
Notwithstanding
I
held
on
that
forbidden
course
,
till
leaping
ouer
a
hollow
place
I
caught
a
fall
which
left
me
as
dead
without
anie
sense
or
motion
,
a
iust
punishment
of
my
disobedience
.
From
seauen
of
clock
till
the
euening
I
lay
there
for
dead
,
and
then
reuiuing
a
little
,
my
companions
carried
me
home
,
where
I
passed
that
night
without
speaking
one
word
.
But
the
holy
bishop
,
who
bore
a
singular
affection
to
me
,
grieued
exceedingly
at
this
mischance
,
and
that
whole
night
he
spent
only
in
watching
and
prayer
for
my
recouery
.
In
the
morning
he
came
to
me
,
and
out
of
a
diuine
instinct
,
asked
yf
I
were
certaine
of
my
baptisme
;
to
whom
,
hauing
now
recouered
my
speech
,
I
answered
,
yes
;
and
named
the
Priest
that
had
washed
me
in
the
sacred
Font.
Yf
that
were
the
Priest
that
did
it
(
replied
he
)
thou
art
not
rightly
baptised
:
For
he
is
both
of
witt
and
vnderstanding
soe
dull
,
that
he
could
neuer
learne
the
true
manner
of
catechising
or
baptising
,
and
for
that
reason
I
haue
commaunded
him
to
cease
from
the
exercise
of
that
function
,
which
Se
the
auncient
ceremonies
of
baptisme
.
he
could
not
execute
in
due
manner
.
This
sayd
,
he
beganne
presently
to
catechise
me
:
and
it
happened
that
breathing
in
my
face
(
as
the
manner
is
)
I
straight
began
to
find
my self
much
amended
of
my
hurt
.
He
caused
the
Chirurgean
to
settle
and
compose
aright
the
dissolued
ioynt
of
my
skull
,
and
hauing
giuen
his
benediction
to
the
worke
,
at
the
same
instant
I
recouered
foe
well
,
that
the
next
day
I
was
able
to
ride
an
other
iourney
with
him
,
by
whose
meritts
I
was
restored
to
health
.
And
within
a
while
after
,
being
fully
recouered
,
I
receaued
the
sacrament
of
baptisme
;
soe
that
I
am
indebted
the
saluation
both
of
soule
and
bodie
to
Blessed
Sainct
IOHN
.
Thus
was
Herebald
wont
to
relate
of
him self
to
Venerable
BEDE
.
IV.
But
S.
IOHN
hauing
gouerned
his
bishoprick
the
space
of
S.
Iohn
.
leaueth
the
Bishoprick
thirtie
three
yeares
,
between
Hagustald
and
Yorke
,
desiring
now
after
soe
manie
labours
,
to
retire
his
vnseruiceable
old
age
out
of
the
manifold
affayres
of
the
world
,
to
the
sweet
and
quiet
harbour
of
his
auncient
religious
life
,
the
better
to
prepare
him self
for
his
neere-approaching
end
,
he
departed
to
the
Benedictin
monasterie
which
him self
had
built
at
Deirwood
,
or
Beuerley
,
where
amongst
the
monks
he
led
a
holy
and
angelicall
life
the
space
of
fower
yeares
,
famous
for
vertues
and
miracles
.
At
length
loade●
with
merits
and
good
works
,
he
was
called
out
of
this
mortall
life
,
to
the
happie
enioying
of
the
immortall
;
the
seauenth
day
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
seauen
hundred
twentie
one
.
Which
place
,
and
the
memorie
of
this
glorious
Sainct
was
afterwards
ennobled
with
soe
manie
wonders
,
that
scarse
anie
place
in
England
is
comparable
vnto
it
,
for
the
familiaritie
of
miracles
,
or
enlarged
with
greater
priuileges
and
exemptions
from
Princes
.
One
therefore
,
and
not
the
left
of
those
signes
Bull●
straingely
tamed
.
which
commend
the
pietie
of
saint
IOHN
,
and
the
sainctitie
of
this
place
,
is
that
strainge
spectacle
which
was
wont
often
times
there
to
be
exhibited
.
Bulls
,
otherwise
most
fierce
and
vntamed
,
being
with
great
paines
and
sweat
brought
bound
to
the
Church-yard
of
Beuerley
,
as
soone
as
they
entred
therein
,
deposed
all
their
fiercenes
,
that
they
seemed
rather
to
be
meeke
lambs
then
madd
,
and
vnruly
bulls
.
All●oe
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
one
thousand
three
hundred
and
twelue
,
on
the
feast
of
saint
BERNARD
,
a
wonderfull
oyle
issued
miraculously
out
of
his
sepulcher
for
the
space
of
a
whole
day
,
which
was
verie
medecinall
and
soueraigne
against
manie
diseases
.
V.
KING
ETHELSTAN●
being
much
molested
by
the
frequent
incursions
Ethelstan●
molested
by
the
Scots
.
of
the
Scotts
,
gathered
an
armie
togeather
and
went
to
Beuerley
,
where
falling
on
his
knees
at
the
tombe
of
this
Blessed
Sainct
,
he
humbly
recommended
him self
and
his
cause
to
his
sacred
protection
.
And
hauing
ended
his
prayer
he
drew
out
his
knife
and
layd
it
on
the
aultar
saying
:
Behould
(
most
glorious
Sainct
)
I
putt
this
for
a
pledge
before
thee
,
that
yf
by
thy
meritts
I
returne
victorious
of
mine
enemies
.
I
will
enrich
thy
Church
with
ample
guifts
and
reuenewes
.
Then
causing
a
banner
of
that
Church
to
be
carried
before
him
,
he
marched
couragiously
against
the
Scotts
,
who
hearing
of
his
coming
fled
ouer
into
Scotland
,
and
there
expected
him
.
Ethelstane
hauing
fixed
his
tents
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
Ethelstane
victorious
by
the
merits
of
S.
Iohn
.
S.
IOHN
appeared
to
him
,
and
bad
him
goe
ouer
couragiously
,
and
assault
his
enemies
.
Which
the
next
morning
he
performed
,
and
in
that
conflict
manie
of
the
Scotts
were
slaine
,
and
their
whole
armie
discomfited
.
Then
King
Ethelstane
hauing
humbly
desired
of
saint
IOHN
to
haue
some
signe
which
might
serue
as
a
perpetuall
testimonie
of
the
King
of
Englands
prerogatiue
ouer
the
Scotts
,
he
struck
his
sword
into
a
hard
rock
neere
Dunbar
castle
,
where
for
manie
ages
after
remayned
a
marke
the
length
of
a
yeard
made
hollow
in
the
same
stone
,
with
the
blow
.
And
for
proofe
hereof
wee
haue
,
that
king
Edward
the
first
(
when
there
was
question
before
Pope
Boniface
of
his
right
and
prerogatiue
ouer
Scotland
)
brought
this
historie
for
the
maintenance
and
strength
of
his
cause
.
VI.
KING
ETHELSTANE
hauing
obtayned
the
foresayd
Beuerley
a
Sainctuarie
victorie
honoured
saint
IOHN
euer
after
as
his
peculiar
Patrone
and
Guardian
:
and
ennobled
the
Church
of
Beuerley
with
manie
great
freedoms
,
graunting
vnto
it
the
right
of
Sainctuary
,
to
be
a
safe
refuge
for
all
criminall
,
and
suspected
persons
of
what
offence
soeuer
.
Manie
other
famous
miracles
(
here
omitted
)
haue
been
done
by
the
meritts
of
this
glorious
Bishop
▪
all
which
moued
Alfrick
the
seauenteenth
Bishop
of
York
after
him
,
Translation
of
S.
Iohn
.
to
take
vp
his
holy
reliques
,
three
hundred
and
sixteen
yeares
after
his
death
,
and
place
them
in
a
precious
and
rich
shrine
the
fiue
and
twentie
day
of
October
,
which
is
the
feast
of
his
translation
;
on
which
verie
day
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
one
thousand
foure
hundred
and
fifteen
the
most
inuincible
King
of
England
Henry
the
fift
of
that
name
,
wonne
the
memorable
battle
of
Agi●court
against
the
French
,
Which
the
King
ascribing
to
the
meritts
of
the
most
blessed
Bishop
saint
IOHN
,
at
his
triumphant
returne
into
England
,
caused
the
feasts
both
of
his
deposition
and
translation
to
be
solemnly
celebrated
throughout
the
Prouince
of
Canturbury
,
as
it
was
allreadie
in
that
Yorke
▪
And
in
the
Prouinciall
Tit.
de
script
.
Constitutions
of
England
made
in
a
Prouinciall
Synod
vnder
Henry
Chicheley
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
is
found
a
decree
hereof
,
made
at
the
instance
of
the
same
most
Christian
King
Henry
the
fift
.
Whereby
it
appeares
that
this
most
holy
Bishop
saint
IOHN
of
Beuerley
hath
been
an
ayde
to
the
Kings
of
England
in
the
necessitie
of
their
warres
,
not
only
in
auncient
,
but
allsoe
in
these
later
ages
.
God
of
his
infinite
Mercie
make
vs
partakers
of
his
glorious
merits
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
Venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Aug.
lib.
5.
cap.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
William
Malmesbury
de
gest
.
Pontif.
Aug.
lib.
3.
Mathew
Westminster
anno
.
680.
686.
721.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
8.
cap.
22.
Thrithemius
of
the
famous
men
of
saint
BENEDICTS
order
lib.
3.
cap.
129.
lib.
4.
cap.
68.
and
170.
and
Iohn
Capgràue
or
Ioannes
Anglicus
.
The
Rom●●
Martirologe
,
Polidore
Virgil
,
Vsuard
,
Arnold
Wion
,
Camden
,
and
all
our
English
writers
doe
worthyly
celebrate
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
Sainct
WYRE
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
MAY.
8.
Out
of
an
auncient
manuscript
recited
by
Su
rins
.
SAINCT
WYRE
borne
of
worthy
parents
in
Scotland
hauing
passed
his
infancie
was
sett
to
schoole
,
when
being
preuented
by
the
inspiration
of
an
heauenly
grace
,
he
began
in
his
tender
His
vertues
and
exercises
.
age
to
beare
the
yeares
of
a
man
both
in
mind
and
manners
,
proposing
to
him self
the
examples
of
his
elders
to
be
the
rule
and
guide
of
his
youthly
actions
.
In
the
meane
time
he
encreased
in
yeares
,
but
more
in
mind
,
neuer
yeelding
to
anie
vaine
allurements
nor
drawing
back
his
foote
once
sett
forward
in
the
stepps
of
vertue
;
contemning
all
transitorie
and
wordly
things
,
aspiring
with
all
the
forces
of
his
soule
to
the
loue
of
the
eternall
;
soe
that
his
holines
of
life
increasing
dayly
with
his
yeares
,
he
became
gratefull
and
beloued
both
to
God
and
man
.
He
was
nether
broken
with
aduersities
,
nor
exalted
with
prosperitie
,
neuer
tired
with
watchings
;
Herefuseth
a
bishoprick
prayers
were
his
foode
,
and
fasting
his
delights
,
in
summe
nothing
could
mooue
him
from
the
desire
and
pursuite
of
vertue
.
Not
long
after
whilst
thus
he
shined
to
the
world
in
all
kind
of
true
religion
,
and
holines
of
life
,
the
Church
of
that
countrey
was
voyd
of
a
pastour
,
when
all
with
one
voyce
desired
WIRE
for
their
bishop
;
him
the
clergie
,
him
the
people
,
him
all
the
world
proclaymed
to
be
a
man
sent
from
heauen
to
gouerne
his
natiue
countrey
with
episcopall
dignitie
.
But
the
holy
man
being
quite
of
an
other
mind
,
farre
from
desiring
to
clime
the
slipperie
degrees
of
fading
honours
,
lay
close
vnder
the
wings
of
humilitie
,
and
vtterly
refused
to
accept
anie
such
charge
:
affirming
that
he
had
more
need
him self
of
a
Master
,
then
to
become
a
teacher
and
ruler
of
others
.
II.
AT
length
ouercome
with
much
opportunitie
of
the
poeple
,
he
yeelded
to
goe
to
Rome
to
be
consecrated
,
reioycing
for
soe
good
an
occasion
to
performe
that
soe
desired
pilgrimage
.
And
thither
he
went
not
out
of
an
ambition
of
worldly
dignitie
,
but
of
a
desire
he
long
had
had
to
vndertake
that
iourney
of
deuotion
.
Being
come
to
Rome
togeather
with
sainct
PLECHELME
a
venerable
priest
,
and
monk
,
and
Otgerus
a
deacon
,
they
all
three
visited
with
great
deuotion
the
sacred
shrines
of
the
Apostles
,
watring
the
pauements
with
the
holy
baulme
of
their
deuout
teares
.
The
Pope
vnderstanding
of
them
,
sent
presently
for
sainct
WYRE
,
who
togeather
with
The
Pope
compells
him
to
be
bishop
.
his
fellowes
came
before
him
,
where
he
was
receaued
with
wonderfull
great
ioy
and
familiaritie
.
When
sainct
WYRE
hauing
first
plainly
tould
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
fell
prostrate
at
the
Popes
feet
,
humbly
crauing
to
be
freed
from
the
charge
of
the
Bishoprick
.
But
the
Pope
nothing
mooued
with
his
prayers
,
chose
rather
to
prouide
Gods
poeple
with
a
holy
prelate
,
then
to
hearken
to
sainct
WYRES
priuate
deuotions
;
and
therefore
he
ordered
him
Bishop
much
against
his
will
,
and
sent
him
back
into
the
countrey
with
a
strict
commaund
to
cease
from
vndertaking
anie
pilgrimage
before
he
returned
to
his
poeple
.
Whose
precept
the
holy
man
obeyed
,
and
returned
straight
ouer
the
frozen
Al●es
,
and
swelling
waues
of
the
sea
,
to
come
againe
into
his
count●ey
,
where
he
was
receaued
His
returne
from
Rome
with
great
ioy
,
honour
and
solemnitie
.
Then
it
was
wonderfull
to
see
how
he
shined
in
all
vertue
,
religion
,
and
pietie
amongst
his
subiects
,
making
allwaies
his
owne
lif●
correspondent
to
the
doctrine
,
he
preached
vnto
others
.
And
allthough
then
he
,
none
could
better
discharge
the
office
of
that
high
calling
with
all
parts
belonging
to
a
good
bishop
,
yet
in
his
mind
there
remayned
allwaies
a
pious
desire
to
goe
in
pilgrimage
;
which
his
intention
allbeit
hidden
from
mans
knowledge
,
yet
to
God
it
was
most
knowne
,
whose
diuine
goodnes
shewed
him
the
fauour
at
length
to
attayne
the
end
of
his
wished
desires
.
III.
FOR
finding
a
fitt
opportunitie
,
he
left
his
bishoprick
,
and
He
forsaketh
his
bishoprick
togeather
with
his
auncient
companions
Plechelme
and
Otgerus
,
he
trauelled
into
France
,
choosing
rather
to
lead
a
poore
and
humble
life
amongst
straingers
,
then
to
liue
in
pompe
and
glorie
in
his
owne
countrey
.
But
the
more
he
sought
to
flie
the
glorie
and
honours
of
the
world
,
the
more
they
followed
him
;
for
in
France
,
King
Pepin
hearing
of
his
great
sainctitie
,
receaued
him
and
his
fellowes
with
He
is
honorably
entert
ayned
by
King
Pepin
.
wonderfull
ioy
and
honour
;
And
hauing
vnderstood
of
their
desire
to
a
priuate
manner
of
life
,
he
gaue
them
a
place
proper
for
that
purpose
called
Peter-mount
,
in
the
Diocesse
of
Liege
neere
Ruremond
,
where
was
built
a
chappell
dedicated
to
the
B.
Virgin
MARY
,
and
a
famous
monasterie
of
sainct
BENEDICTS
order
in
honour
of
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
sainct
PETER
.
In
this
place
sainct
WYRE
,
finding
him self
seated
according
to
his
owne
desire
,
beganne
againe
to
enter
into
the
course
of
a
monasticall
life
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
which
long
since
he
had
professed
in
England
amongst
His
holy
exercises
.
the
English
monks
:
setting
forth
him self
and
his
fellowes
as
liuely
patternes
of
religion
and
vertue
to
be
imitated
.
CHRIST
only
was
the
end
of
all
his
actions
;
his
tongue
spake
nothing
but
CHRIST
,
his
heart
was
acquainted
with
no
other
thought
but
of
CHRIST
,
for
whose
loue
he
dayly
sacrificed
him selfe
to
his
seruice
in
watchings
prayers
,
fasting
,
and
all
other
mortifications
and
vertues
belonging
to
a
true
religious
and
monasticall
life
:
Shining
to
the
countrey
both
in
learming
,
&
holy
conuersation
.
And
being
adorned
with
manie
vertues
,
in
bodie
he
liued
on
earth
,
but
in
mind
he
was
wholely
conuersant
in
the
diuine
contemplation
of
heauen
.
In
fine
,
it
were
too
long
worthyly
to
rehearse
all
the
vertues
of
this
holy
man
.
IV
IN
THE
meane
time
King
Pepin
held
him
in
soe
great
veneration
,
that
to
him
only
as
the
spirituall
guyde
of
his
soule
,
and
the
King
Pepins
humilitie
in
confession
.
patrone
of
his
life
he
was
wont
to
confesse
and
reueale
the
sinnes
and
deformities
of
his
soule
.
Nether
was
this
good
Prince
ashamed
to
goe
barefooted
to
confession
vnto
him
,
and
humbly
to
submitt
him self
to
the
arbitrement
of
his
will
,
soe
highly
he
esteemed
his
sanctitie
.
Moreouer
,
he
often
made
vse
of
the
mature
counsell
of
this
holy
man
in
the
managing
of
the
chiefest
and
weightiest
affayres
of
his
Kingdom
.
At
length
Sainct
WYRE
began
to
perceaue
the
neere
approach
of
death
,
by
the
feeling
of
his
two
harbengers
old
age
and
sicknes
,
that
came
vppon
him
.
When
decreasing
dayly
in
strength
he
still
encreased
in
vertue
couragiously
expecting
that
blessed
minute
which
should
sett
free
his
soule
to
flie
to
the
eternall
reward
of
his
meritts
:
till
by
the
violence
of
an
ague
,
he
chainged
the
fall
of
his
mortall
bodie
with
the
rising
of
an
mmortall
life
,
and
gaue
vp
his
holy
spiritt
into
the
hands
of
his
deare
redeemer
;
the
eight
day
of
May
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
763.
His
bodie
was
honourably
buried
in
the
foresayd
chappell
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
were
manie
miracles
are
wrought
through
the
meritts
of
this
glorious
Sainct
.
His
bodie
,
or
the
greatest
part
thereof
was
afterwards
translated
to
Ma●stricht
,
in
Germanie
into
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
that
cittie
,
where
it
is
kept
with
great
veneration
of
the
inhabitants
,
and
his
feast
celebrated
with
an
office
of
a
double
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
the
author
thereof
recited
by
Surius
,
tom.
5.
and
Molanus
in
indic
.
Sainct
.
Belgii
.
The
Roman
Martyrologe
this
day
,
Baronius
tom.
8.
anno
631.
Trithemius
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
order
lib.
3.
cap.
63.
Arnold
.
Wion
lib.
2.
cap.
53.
Vsuard
,
and
m●nie
others
doe
make
a●ple
mention
of
S.
WIRE
.
The
life
of
Sainct
FREMVND
King
and
Martyr
.
MAY
11.
Written
by
Burchard
a
Monk
of
the
same
time
.
FREMVND
descending
from
a
royall
stock
,
inherited
the
gouernement
of
the
Kingdom
,
when
his
father
Offa
was
soe
ouerthrowne
wich
old
age
that
he
was
vnfit
to
manage
those
affayres
anie
longer
.
But
FREMVND
when
he
had
raygned
a
yeare
and
an
half
,
ruling
his
state
by
the
balance
of
true
iustistice
,
He
forsaketh
his
kingdom
he
soe
litle
esteemed
the
vaine
pompe
of
the
world
,
in
respect
of
the
loue
of
heauen
,
that
vnawares
of
his
parents
,
and
subiects
of
his
Kingdom
,
with
two
only
in
his
companie
(
whereof
one
was
Burchard
that
writt
his
life
,
and
liued
with
him
while
he
liued
)
he
departed
to
a
secret
and
vnknowne
Ermitage
,
in
the
Iland
called
Ilefage
,
which
at
that
time
was
inhabited
only
by
deuils
,
and
wicked
spirits
.
In
this
place
,
hauing
built
a
litle
cottage
,
and
an
oratorie
in
honour
of
the
B.
Virgin
MARY
,
he
spent
the
space
of
seauen
yeares
,
in
continuall
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
dayly
sacrifycing
himself
to
God
by
the
rude
mortification
of
his
bodie
,
and
ouercoming
the
rebellious
passions
of
the
mind
.
When
the
deuill
enuying
soe
great
sainctitie
in
sainct
FREMVND
,
with
manie
grieuous
batteries
of
temptations
sought
to
ouerthrow
his
godly
resolution
;
bringing
into
his
memory
the
pompe
and
glory
of
the
world
ly
dignitie
which
he
had
forsaken
,
and
filling
his
mind
with
manie
thoughts
of
the
great
good
which
his
youtfull
dayes
might
haue
brought
to
his
countrey
.
But
he
found
this
souldier
of
CHRIST
soe
firme
a
rock
,
that
all
his
vaine
assaults
could
nether
shake
nor
stirre
him
from
the
seate
and
ground
of
vertue
:
for
hauing
his
heart
alltogeather
erected
towards
heauen
and
heauenly
things
,
he
loathed
to
returne
againe
to
the
vanities
of
the
world
once
despised
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
;
therefore
well
might
he
be
wearied
with
the
temptations
of
the
deuill
,
but
ouercome
he
could
not
be
.
He
is
sent
for
to
defend
the
Countrey
.
II.
IN
the
meane
time
the
Danes
breaking
into
England
wasted
and
spoyled
all
with
fier
and
sword
as
they
went
:
and
hauing
martired
King
EDMOND
,
Offa
much
fearing
their
power
sent
for
his
sonne
Fremund
home
.
Whom
,
when
the
messengers
had
most
straingely
found
out
in
his
poore
cell
at
his
prayers
,
falling
downe
at
his
feet
they
bewayled
,
and
declared
the
necessitie
of
his
friends
and
parents
,
the
arriuall
of
their
enemies
,
the
threatned
ruine
of
the
Christians
,
and
the
vtter
ouerthrow
of
their
fayth
,
vnlesse
by
his
prudence
and
courage
the
countrey
were
defended
against
the
furie
of
their
barbarous
enemies
.
The
champion
of
CHRIST
much
amazed
at
this
newes
staggered
in
his
resolution
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
.
Till
recommending
the
matter
to
allmightie
God
by
prayer
,
he
vnderstood
it
to
be
his
will
that
he
should
goe
.
Therefore
,
armed
with
the
shield
of
fayth
,
he
returned
Fremund
returneth
to
his
countrey
,
couragiously
into
his
countrey
,
where
for
his
first
welcom
he
found
his
father
and
a
great
part
of
the
Christian
armie
slaine
by
the
Pagans
.
III.
BVT
one
Oswy
,
who
formerly
had
been
a
great
friend
of
sainct
FREMVNDS
father
,
and
now
had
forsaken
the
Christian
fayth
,
cooke
part
with
the
Danes
,
hoping
(
as
they
promised
)
to
inherite
the
Kingdom
of
Offa
:
and
now
fearing
lest
by
the
arriuall
of
Sainct
FREMVND
into
the
countrey
,
he
should
be
putt
by
his
hopes
he
came
secretly
vnto
him
,
and
with
a
traiterous
blow
strake
off
his
head
;
when
the
bloud
that
issued
out
of
that
mortall
wound
,
and
fell
vppon
the
murderer
,
like
soe
manie
drops
of
scortching
fier
,
burnt
his
bodie
with
such
an
intollerable
heate
that
presently
he
repented
him self
of
his
wicked
deed
,
and
fell
vppon
his
knees
to
demaund
pardon
of
the
Martirs
dead
bodie
.
Sainct
FREMVND
was
martired
the
eleauenth
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
466.
His
holy
bodie
was
buried
by
Oswy
his
murderer
,
and
others
,
in
a
place
called
Offe-Church
within
the
compasse
of
the
Kings
pallace
:
But
afterwards
it
was
translated
to
a
place
between
Th●●ransl●●●n
of
his
bodie
.
Charmell
and
Bradmere
,
were
(
the
diuine
prudence
soe
disposing
)
it
lay
hid
for
manie
yeares
vnknowne
,
till
the
place
was
reuealed
to
a
holy
man
,
and
the
bodie
taken
vpp
,
and
honorably
buried
at
Redick
.
In
the
meane
time
manie
wonderfull
miracles
were
wrought
,
through
the
merits
of
this
B.
Sainct
in
all
these
places
.
Sainct
FREMVND
was
enrolled
into
the
number
of
canonized
Saincts
in
the
yeare
1257.
during
the
raigne
of
Henry
the
third
.
His
memorie
heretofore
hath
been
very
famous
in
the
Iland
of
great
Britaine
.
His
life
is
written
by
one
Burchard
of
Dorcester
a
monk
,
and
his
indiuiduall
companion
;
and
b●
Iohn
Capgraue
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
whom
we
haue
followed
.
Vsuard
,
Molanus
,
Nicholas
Harpsfied
saec.
9.
cap.
12.
and
Mathew
Paris
an
1257.
make
honourable
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
S.
DIMPNA
Virgin
and
martir
.
MAY
15.
Written
by
Peter
a
Canon
of
Cambray
.
WE
cannot
better
perceiue
the
weaknes
of
blind
loue
,
the
horrible
darknes
that
possesseth
the
Gentils
depriued
of
the
true
light
,
nor
the
vnderstanding
,
and
strength
which
our
Lord
giueth
to
the
feeble
sexe
of
woeman-kinde
to
defend
their
chastitie
,
and
shed
their
bloud
for
his
loue
,
then
in
reading
the
life
and
martirdom
of
this
glorius
Virgin
sainct
DIMPNA
.
In
Ireland
there
liued
a
verie
potent
King
,
but
a
Heathen
,
who
had
married
a
fayre
woman
,
whom
,
as
well
in
regard
Her
father
a
Pagan
king
.
of
her
beautie
,
as
her
other
goods
parts
,
he
dearly
loued
.
Out
of
this
marriage
was
borne
a
daughter
called
DIMPNA
nothing
behind
her
mother
in
beautie
,
whom
her
parents
verie
carefully
and
daintily
brought
vp
:
Neuerthelesse
,
as
soone
as
she
had
attayned
to
yeares
of
discretion
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
she
became
a
Christian
,
and
vowed
perpetuall
virginitie
vnto
him
,
vtterly
She
voweth
her
virginitie
to
God
.
despising
all
the
Pompes
,
banquets
,
dances
,
and
other
vanities
of
the
Court.
In
the
meane
time
,
her
mother
being
dead
,
her
father
,
hauing
dried
vp
his
superfluous
teares
for
her
death
,
was
desirous
to
marrie
a
second
wife
,
which
he
would
haue
to
be
a
fayre
yong
mayd
like
vnto
the
former
.
But
fayling
to
find
such
an
one
in
the
countrey
,
his
flattring
courtiers
perswaded
him
to
cast
his
eyes
vppon
his
daughter
DIMPNA
,
then
whom
,
none
could
be
fayrer
,
and
in
whom
(
being
verie
like
her
mother
)
he
might
reuiue
the
figure
of
his
late
Her
father
●●keth
her
in
marriage
wife
.
What
more
?
this
detestable
counsell
noe
sooner
arriued
at
his
eares
,
but
straight
the
deuill
,
who
desired
to
bring
DIMPNA
to
Idolatrie
,
incensed
the
king
with
the
flames
of
an
incestuous
and
impure
loue
towards
his
daughter
.
Here
vppon
he
beganne
to
sound
her
intention
,
with
all
manner
of
sweet
speeches
,
and
allurements
,
promising
to
giue
her
,
her
whole
hearts
desire
,
yf
she
would
but
marrie
him
.
DIMPNA
stopt
her
eares
at
the
hissing
of
this
venommous
serpent
,
and
answered
that
she
would
neuer
consent
to
such
an
abominable
i●nceste
.
The
king
still
earnestly
vrged
,
and
she
as
couragiously
resisted
;
till
in
the
end
,
growing
extreamly
angry
,
he
could
her
,
that
he
hould
marrie
her
whether
she
would
or
no
:
Then
recommending
her self
heartyly
to
the
deare
spouse
of
her
soule
CHRIST
IESVS
,
she
answered
her
father
,
that
since
he
was
resolued
therevnto
,
she
desired
fortie
daies
respite
,
and
to
haue
all
her
rings
,
and
royall
ornaments
that
she
wanted
,
to
sett
out
her self
for
his
greater
aduantage
.
He
most
willingly
graunted
her
request
,
thinking
that
his
daughter
had
chainged
her
intention
.
II.
IN
the
meane
time
,
there
was
a
holy
priest
in
the
countrey
called
Gerebert
,
who
had
been
Confessor
to
the
Queene
,
and
had
baptised
DIMPNA
,
and
administred
the
venerable
Sacrament
of
the
Aultar
both
to
her
mother
,
and
her
.
With
him
DIMPNA
〈◊〉
ted
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
this
terrible
case
.
The
Priest
counselled
her
to
flie
away
,
for
feare
of
being
forced
to
such
a
mischief
;
and
offered
him self
to
be
her
companion
.
Soe
that
they
tooke
shipping
priuatly
,
taking
but
one
seruant
and
his
wife
in
their
companie
God
permitted
them
to
arriue
at
Antwerp
,
whence
through
vncouth
wayes
they
passed
from
village
to
village
,
fearing
to
be
noted
and
followed
.
At
length
they
came
to
a
secret
wood
,
where
they
clensed
a
place
growne
ouer
with
thornes
and
brakes
to
build
a
lodge
in
,
and
there
liued
securely
,
and
vnknowne
.
III.
THE
King
her
father
ouercom
with
ioy
,
and
rauished
with
content
,
in
the
impatience
of
loue
expected
the
desired
wedding-day
The
king
her
father
goes
to
seeke
her
.
of
his
daughter
:
but
when
he
vnderstood
she
was
escaped
,
being
allreadie
dronke
with
the
wine
of
his
owne
affection
,
he
began
presently
to
make
warre
with
himself
,
with
terrible
cries
and
exclamations
of
grief
and
furie
.
He
resolued
to
goe
seeke
her
him self
,
and
to
search
the
verie
bowells
of
the
earth
to
find
her
,
where
soeuer
she
was
hid
.
He
trauelled
all
his
countrey
ouer
,
and
found
noe
newes
of
her
.
He
passed
ouer
the
seas
to
Antwerp
where
,
he
made
some
stay
,
whilst
his
seruants
ferretted
all
the
countrey
ouer
for
his
daughter
:
when
by
meere
accident
,
some
of
them
,
hauing
lodged
in
a
village
thereabouts
,
payed
their
host
with
their
countrey
money
,
who
tould
them
that
he
had
some
money
of
the
same
kind
,
but
knew
not
the
value
of
it
:
These
Jrishmen
demaunded
of
the
host
how
he
came
by
it
:
he
answered
(
not
imagining
to
what
purpose
they
asked
)
that
a
very
beautifull
virgin
,
come
out
of
Jreland
to
liue
in
those
parts
,
gaue
it
him
in
payment
for
such
necessaries
She
is
found
.
as
belonged
to
her
maintenance
:
this
gaue
them
sufficient
ground
to
suspect
,
and
indeed
to
presume
that
it
was
the
kings
daughter
they
sought
,
therefore
by
the
Hosts
direction
they
went
and
found
her
,
and
returned
with
the
glad
newes
thereof
to
her
father
.
IV.
THE
king
like
a
man
raysed
from
death
to
life
went
with
all
his
companie
,
and
hauing
found
the
holy
virgin
,
and
courteously
saluted
her
,
rauished
with
the
beautifull
beames
of
her
fayre
face
,
he
began
with
these
sugred
words
to
batter
her
pious
resolution
:
DIMPENA
my
onely
daughter
,
my
loue
,
my
desire
,
my
All
,
what
necessitie
moued
thee
soe
to
contemne
the
royall
dignitie
of
thy
natiue
countrey
,
to
liue
amongst
strangers
:
and
soe
to
forgett
all
filiall
loue
,
as
to
forsake
a
king
thy
father
,
and
follow
this
decrepite
old
Priest
obeying
his
commaundements
as
his
daughter
.
Why
hast
thou
thus
despised
the
royall
court
who
art
the
only
heyresse
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
after
thy
father
?
Be
ruled
therefore
by
my
counsell
,
and
returne
againe
into
thy
countrey
with
vs
,
for
yf
thou
wilt
but
consent
to
thy
fathers
affections
,
thy
head
shall
be
crowned
with
a
royall
diadem
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
soueraigntie
ouer
all
the
princes
,
matrones
,
and
Virgins
of
my
kingdom
.
Moreouer
I
will
giue
thee
a
place
amongst
the
Goddesses
,
and
cause
a
temple
of
white
marble
to
be
built
,
into
which
an
image
of
thy
beautie
curiously
wrought
of
gould
and
pretious
stones
shall
be
sett
to
be
adored
of
all
the
countrey
.
To
these
words
as
the
holy
Virgin
thought
to
answere
,
the
venerable
Priest
Gereberne
tooke
the
word
out
of
her
Gereberne
reprehend●
the
king
.
mouth
,
and
verie
sharply
rebuked
the
king
,
with
the
titles
of
most
wicked
and
abominable
wretch
,
in
that
he
desired
incestuously
to
defile
his
owne
daughter
,
a
thing
scarse
euer
within
the
thoughts
of
the
most
lasciuious
lechers
of
the
world
.
Admonishing
allsoe
the
then
trembling
Virgin
not
to
consent
to
this
filthy
king
,
lest
she
should
incurre
the
indignation
of
the
eternall
king
her
spouse
,
whose
sweetnes
she
had
allreadie
tasted
.
Hereat
the
king
,
and
all
his
followers
pronounced
the
sentence
of
death
against
Gereberne
,
as
the
authour
of
the
flight
,
and
subuersion
of
Dimpna
.
Therefore
with
great
furie
they
drew
him
out
of
her
sight
,
and
with
their
swords
cutt
him
into
peeces
;
whereby
he
Gereberne
is
martired
receaued
the
glorious
crowne
of
martirdom
,
for
the
defence
of
iustice
.
V.
THE
KING
hauing
satisfied
his
furie
on
the
bodie
of
this
holy
martir
,
returned
againe
,
to
his
daughter
,
and
with
a
pleasing
countenance
began
againe
to
perswade
her
to
yeeld
to
his
desire
,
vsing
all
the
reasons
and
arguments
in
loues
Logick
,
to
winne
her
:
all
which
were
but
as
soe
manie
arrowes
shott
against
a
fayre
marble
:
for
the
holy
virgin
retorted
them
with
S.
Dimpna
answereth
her
father
.
these
words
:
Wherefore
,
thou
vnhappie
Tyrant
,
doest
thou
endeauour
with
thy
wilie
promises
to
peruert
me
from
my
holy
purpose
of
chastitie
?
Doest
thou
thinke
,
thou
wretch
,
that
I
will
betray
my
deare
spouse
CHRIST
IESVS
,
and
giue
vp
my
bodie
to
be
possessed
by
an
other
?
Thy
princely
delights
I
contemne
,
desiring
with
my
whole
soule
to
obtayne
the
promises
of
my
heauenly
spouse
,
which
farre
excell
all
other
desires
,
and
in
comparison
hereof
,
I
disdaine
to
be
adored
in
thy
countrey
as
a
Goddesse
,
therefore
vrge
me
noe
more
with
these
vaine
friuolous
speeches
.
Then
the
kings
lust
turned
into
furie
,
and
his
loue
into
a
deadly
hate
;
the
more
he
found
the
feruour
of
Christian
religion
to
boyle
in
the
brest
of
his
daughter
,
the
more
fiercely
he
endeauoured
to
peruert
her
.
And
doe
not
think
(
sayd
he
)
to
wearie
and
delude
me
with
thy
vaine
answers
,
eyther
suddenly
graunt
what
I
aske
,
or
expect
to
feele
the
smart
of
thy
fathers
anger
,
as
thy
impostour
Gereberne
hath
done
,
who
hath
lost
his
head
for
the
libertie
of
his
tongue
.
VI.
WHEREFORE
(
replied
she
)
most
cruell
tyrant
,
hast
thou
slaine
the
beloued
seruant
of
God
Gereberns
,
in
whom
thy
malice
could
find
noe
fault
?
Surely
thou
shalt
not
escape
the
iudgement
of
allmightie
God
for
this
foule
act
:
thy
Gods
and
Goddesses
I
detest
,
and
wholly
committ
my self
to
the
protection
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
He
is
my
spouse
,
my
glorie
,
my
health
,
and
my
only
desire
.
Torture
me
,
kill
me
,
cutt
me
in
peeces
,
I
am
readie
to
suffer
ioyfully
for
his
sake
,
all
the
studied
cruelties
thou
canst
imagine
or
inuent
.
It
was
noe
more
hate
and
furie
,
but
rage
and
madnes
that
now
possessed
the
soule
of
that
miserable
king
hearing
these
words
from
his
daughter
,
whom
presently
he
commaunded
to
be
beheadded
.
But
all
his
companie
fearing
to
execute
his
Dimp●a
martired
by
her
father
.
cruell
commaundment
on
soe
fayre
a
subject
;
him self
,
quite
forgeting
all
royall
nobilitie
and
clemencie
,
with
his
owne
hands
,
armed
with
his
owne
sword
,
cutt
off
his
owne
daughters
head
;
who
,
(
when
his
cruell
arme
bent
that
deadly
blow
against
her
)
coursgiously
implored
,
and
recommended
her
soule
to
the
diuine
goodnes
,
which
by
that
cruelly-happie
separation
,
was
receaued
into
the
heauenly
pallace
with
the
glorie
of
virginitie
,
wayting
on
the
triumph
of
martirdom
.
O
barbarous
crueltie
of
the
father
I
Oglorious
triumph
of
the
virgin
!
The
father
was
not
ashamed
to
defile
his
hands
in
the
bloud
of
his
daughter
:
and
she
was
ioyfull
to
winne
by
that
meanes
the
possession
of
a
neuer
ending
glorie
.
VII
.
THE
murderer
with
his
followers
returned
into
his
countrey
leauing
the
bodies
of
those
holy
martirs
in
the
fields
,
to
be
deuoured
with
wild
beasts
,
and
fowles
;
but
CHRIST
the
king
and
crown●
of
his
martirs
,
did
not
permitt
them
to
be
torne
whilst
they
lay
exposed
to
the
open
ayre
;
hauing
at
length
stirred
vpp
some
o●
the
adioyning
inhabitants
,
who
moued
with
compassion
,
buried
their
bodies
in
a
caue
;
where
our
Lord
began
straight
to
magnifie
their
glorie
with
manie
great
miracles
,
which
were
dayly
done
in
that
place
.
This
gaue
occasion
to
the
neighbours
thereabouts
,
Miracles
at
her
tomb
.
to
seeke
those
holie
reliques
,
and
hauing
digged
deepe
in
the
ground
,
they
found
two
tombs
of
pure
white
marble
(
allbeit
that
countrey
yeelds
noe
stones
but
what
are
black
and
browne
)
and
to
shew
that
it
was
the
worke
of
angels
,
the
marble
was
soe
curiously
wrought
,
that
both
the
tombs
seemed
to
be
of
the
same
peece
,
allthough
they
were
seperated
one
from
the
other
.
This
miracle
encreased
the
fayth
and
deuotion
of
the
poeple
,
that
flocked
thither
from
all
partes
,
to
obtaine
their
health
,
and
other
fauours
of
God
,
by
the
intercession
of
these
holy
martirs
,
which
were
verie
liberally
bestowed
vppon
them
.
Afterwards
the
bodie
of
S.
GEREBERNE
was
carried
to
Xaintes
,
and
and
S.
DIMPNAS
remayned
at
Ghole
the
place
of
her
martitdom
:
till
after
some
yeares
,
the
Bishop
of
Cam●ray
accompained
with
all
his
Clergie
,
and
an
innumerable
multitude
of
poeple
,
translated
Translation
of
her
bodie
.
her
sacred
reliques
out
of
the
tomb
of
marble
into
a
shrine
of
siluer
,
guilt
,
and
adorned
with
manie
pretious
stones
;
the
fifteenth
day
of
May
,
her
martirdom
was
the
thirtith
of
the
same
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
600.
At
this
time
when
the
sepulcher
was
opened
they
found
on
the
breast
of
saint
DIMPNA
a
pretious
stone
like
a
rubie
,
in
which
was
written
,
DIMPNA
VIRGIN
,
AND
MARTIR
.
VIII
.
WHO
can
reade
this
life
without
amazement
in
acknowledging
the
frailtie
and
miserie
of
a
man
that
should
fall
into
such
Consideration
on
this
history
.
extreme
follie
and
blindnes
,
as
to
seeke
to
marrie
his
owne
daughter
;
and
that
a
father
should
bath
him self
in
the
bloud
of
his
daughter
,
that
resisted
against
such
a
gulph
of
filthines
?
O
what
Cimerean
darknes
compasseth
the
Gentills
,
in
respect
of
the
light
that
lightens
the
Christians
!
the
impetuous
furie
of
passions
is
easily
ouerthrowne
by
the
force
,
courage
,
and
grace
the
God
bestoweth
on
his
seruants
.
He
adorned
this
virgin
with
chastitie
,
with
an
inspiration
to
dedicate
it
to
his
seruice
;
he
fortified
her
to
ouercom
,
that
which
of
all
terrible
things
is
the
most
terrible
,
death
:
in
summe
he
honoured
her
with
an
angelicall
tombe
,
and
with
the
triumphant
trophie
which
she
gayneth
ouer
the
wicked
spirits
,
by
soe
manie
diuers
miracles
.
Let
vs
for
euer
prayse
the
authour
of
soe
great
wonders
.
Amen
.
Peter
a
chanon
of
S.
Auberts
of
Cambray
writt
her
life
,
recited
by
Laurence
Surius
tome
5.
which
we
haue
followed
.
The
Roman
Martirologe
makes
mention
of
her
,
and
Cardinall
Baronius
in
his
Annotations
,
Iohn
Molanus
in
his
vppon
Vsuard
,
and
in
his
catalogue
of
the
Saincts
of
Belgia
;
and
manie
others
.
The
life
of
saint
BRITHVNE
Abbot
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
May
15.
Recited
by
John
Capgraue
THE
venerable
Confessor
of
Christ
BRITHVNE
(
whom
S.
BEDE
calleth
a
most
reuerend
man
)
borne
of
English
parents
,
was
a
long
time
deacon
to
the
B.
Bishop
saint
IOHN
of
Beuerley
,
vnto
De
gest
.
l.
5.
cap.
2.
whom
for
his
great
Sainctitie
of
life
,
and
holy
conuersation
of
manners
,
he
was
allwais
deare
and
familiar
:
and
at
length
by
meanes
of
the
same
holy
man
he
was
made
Abbot
of
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Deirwood
,
now
called
Beuerley
,
which
S.
IOHN
had
built
.
S.
IOHN
being
dead
,
holy
BRITHVNE
following
the
stepps
of
his
good
Master
,
perseuered
as
long
as
he
liued
in
all
puritie
of
life
,
in
watchings
,
fasting
,
prayer
,
and
other
monasticall
exercises
.
For
he
was
a
louer
of
vertues
,
a
conquerour
of
vices
,
a
contemner
of
this
world
,
a
desirer
of
the
world
to
come
,
a
faythfull
teacher
of
the
flock
committed
A
summarie
of
his
vertues
.
to
his
charge
,
an
vntired
executour
of
pietie
and
iustice
,
a
great
giuer
of
almes
,
and
hospitallitie
,
&
whatsoeuer
he
knew
to
be
pleasing
to
allmightie
God
,
in
that
he
was
continually
busied
.
Till
decrepite
old
age
hauing
ouertaken
him
in
the
seruice
of
our
Lord
,
ending
his
holy
life
with
an
happie
end
,
the
fifteenth
day
of
May
,
he
went
out
of
this
world
to
enter
into
that
which
neuer
ends
.
His
bodie
was
buried
with
great
honour
in
the
same
monasterie
,
till
in
processe
,
of
time
the
manie
signes
and
miracles
wrought
at
his
tomb
,
moued
the
monks
and
poeple
to
translate
it
out
of
the
earth
,
and
place
it
in
a
shrine
neere
vnto
that
of
his
Master
S.
IOHN
of
Beuerley
,
where
it
was
kept
with
great
veneration
.
Thus
much
of
him
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
.
Venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Angl.
lib.
5.
cap.
2.
and
Harpsfield
hist.
Eccl.
saec.
8.
cap.
22.
make
mention
of
him
.
decorative device
depiction of St. Dunstan
S.
DVNSTANVS
ARCHIEPISCOPVS
CANTVARIENSIS
Monachus
Benedictinus
.
May.
19.
Mart.
ba●
.
f.
The
life
of
S.
DVNSTAN
Bishop
and
Confessor
of
the
holy
order
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
MAY
19.
Written
by
Osberne
a
monk
of
Canturbury
.
an.
1020.
THE
allmightie
wisedom
to
make
the
worth
and
greatnes
of
this
renowned
Prelat
(
bright
ornament
of
the
English
Church
,
and
excellent
Pillar
of
the
Benedictine
familie
His
parents
)
S.
DVNSVAN
,
more
famous
and
manifest
to
the
world
,
voutchsafed
miraculously
to
foreshew
his
future
glorie
before
he
was
borne
,
and
to
engraffe
in
the
minds
of
all
men
a
wonderfull
expectation
of
him
,
which
afterwards
abundantly
he
repayed
.
His
parents
were
●●rstan
and
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
in
the
estimation
of
the
world
,
but
much
more
ennobled
with
the
splendour
of
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
.
His
mother
,
whilst
she
〈◊〉
DVNSTAN
in
her
●omb
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
at
that
solemne
The
ceremonie
of
offring
candles
.
feast
of
the
Purification
of
the
blessed
Virgin
〈◊〉
,
when
in
remembrance
of
the
true
and
eternall
●●ght
b●●aking
forth
to
the
darkesom
world
by
CHRIST
and
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●●
of
aged
S●●●n
,
w●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hands
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
at
Gl●seenbury
amongst
the
rest
●●●●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
sud●●ine
the
〈◊〉
mayning
calme
and
〈◊〉
,
all
their
lights
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
With
which
accident
the
minds
of
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
being
strucken
with
a
fearefull
amazement
,
presently
with
a
new
and
woderfull
miracle
,
they
were
againe
encouraged
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
admiration
,
when
they
beheld
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
light
from
A
strange
accident
.
heauen
;
from
whence
all
the
companie
lighted
〈◊〉
:
which
made
euerie
owne
deuine
that
the
child
she
〈◊〉
her
wom●
,
would
be
a
light
to
lighten
the
world
with
the
〈◊〉
of
his
holy
life
and
learning
:
and
therefore
his
mother
was
more
〈◊〉
and
esteemed
of
all
men
euer
after
.
II.
TIME
at
length
brought
to
light
that
great
light
of
the
countrey
signified
by
the
former
,
and
in
baptisme
he
was
called
DVNSTAN
,
that
is
a
Mo●●taine-stone
.
As
soone
as
he
had
passed
the
The
vision
of
his
parents
.
yeares
of
his
infancie
,
his
parents
brought
him
to
the
Church
of
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Glastenbury
,
and
there
for
his
good
successe
in
vertue
and
good
life
,
they
offered
manie
prayers
and
guifts
:
where
as
they
watched
by
night
in
their
deuotions
,
they
vnderstood
by
reuelation
from
an
Angel
,
that
that
monasterie
should
afterwards
be
worthyly
instructed
,
reformed
,
and
adorned
by
the
learning
,
labour
,
and
vertuous
life
of
their
sonne
DVNSTAN
.
Being
sett
to
He
falleth
sick
.
schoole
,
he
applied
him self
soe
eagerly
to
his
studies
,
that
he
fell
into
a
grieuous
sicknes
,
which
brought
him
euen
to
the
last
gaspe
.
Neuerthelesse
about
midnight
when
all
despayred
of
his
life
,
he
was
miraculously
and
suddenly
restored
to
perfect
health
,
and
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
,
he
leapt
out
of
his
bed
,
and
went
into
He
is
miraculously
cured
.
the
Church
to
giue
God
thankes
for
his
recouery
.
But
the
deuill
enuying
soe
great
pietie
in
the
yong
man
,
endeauoured
to
hind●●
〈◊〉
iourney
,
by
appearing
before
him
in
the
formes
of
a
terrible
●●●panie
of
black
enraged
dogges
.
When
DVNSTAN
calling
on
the
He
vanqui●heth
the
deuils
.
name
of
IESVS-CHRIST
,
armed
him self
with
the
signe
of
the
●●ly
Crosse
,
and
with
a
little
rod
in
his
hand
putt
that
engine
of
〈◊〉
chief
to
flight
,
and
held
on
his
way
to
the
Church
doore
,
which
he
found
shutt
:
but
climing
vp
a
ladder
that
by
chance
stood
reared
●●
the
wall
,
he
gott
to
the
very
top
of
the
Church
,
whence
by
the
hands
of
Angelicall
spirits
,
he
was
miraculously
transported
into
it
,
and
placed
before
the
high
Aultar
.
On
the
morow
,
all
the
doores
being
lockt
,
he
was
found
in
a
sweete
slumber
before
the
aultar
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
those
that
the
night
before
had
followed
him
,
and
seene
him
fayle
to
enter
at
the
church
doore
which
was
shutt
.
His
greate
humilitie
III.
NOW
DVNSTAN
had
entred
into
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
when
his
goodnes
,
pietie
,
and
wisedom
encreased
dayly
with
his
age
,
carrying
him self
with
great
humilitie
and
submission
towards
all
.
And
whatsoeuer
honour
,
dutie
,
or
curtesie
was
shewed
vnto
him
,
He
taketh
the
minor
orders
.
he
wholly
ascribed
to
the
grace
of
the
doers
and
not
to
anie
merits
or
deserts
of
his
,
being
most
readie
to
serue
others
,
and
most
vnwilling
to
accept
others
seruice
towards
him self
.
In
the
meane
time
,
he
is
persuaded
by
his
friends
to
range
him self
into
the
seruice
of
the
Church
,
and
take
vppon
him
the
Lesser
Orders
:
Which
willingly
he
did
,
thereby
to
be
able
more
freely
to
,
frequent
the
Church
,
to
light
the
candles
,
to
serue
the
Priest
at
Masse
,
to
reade
and
sing
in
the
office
,
and
doe
other
inferior
duties
belonging
to
the
diuine
seruice
.
All
which
with
great
deuotion
he
performed
,
allwaies
despising
the
vaine
pleasures
of
the
world
,
He
escheweth
worldly
vanities
auoyding
the
toying
sports
of
yong
men
,
delighting
in
the
discourses
of
his
elders
,
carefully
nourishing
the
poore
,
and
most
diligently
busying
him self
in
the
workes
of
pietie
,
and
vertue
.
And
when
at
anie
time
he
was
inuited
by
his
fellowes
in
yeares
to
recreate
with
them
in
worldly
vanities
,
he
was
wont
to
excuse
him self
with
his
employment
about
such
and
such
Church-affaires
,
and
that
he
must
necessaryly
looke
before
hand
ouer
these
and
these
Anthimes
and
Lessons
that
were
to
be
sung
or
sayd
in
the
diuine
seruice
.
Thus
this
yong
seruant
of
God
did
both
keepe
him
self
pure
from
the
contagion
of
the
world
,
and
by
propounding
a
reasonable
excuse
,
gaue
scandall
to
none
nor
suggested
anie
cause
His
pious
exercises
wherein
they
might
offend
God
.
His
only
chiefe
studie
and
labour
was
in
prayer
,
meditation
,
in
reading
holy
bookes
:
to
adhere
allwaies
to
Allmightie
God
,
to
carrie
him
euer
in
his
mind
,
reloycing
to
find
out
anie
thing
that
was
pleasing
to
his
diuine
goodnes
.
Whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
he
obtayned
the
grace
both
to
search
out
diuine
things
,
and
trusting
in
the
dayly
consideration
of
God
,
auoyded
all
spott
of
sinne
.
Soe
that
being
become
neere
and
familiar
with
God
,
he
became
allsoe
most
deare
and
acceptable
to
all
that
liued
deuoutly
in
God
.
IV
IN
the
meane
time
,
hearing
the
fame
of
the
venerable
Athelme
He
goeth
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
.
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
who
was
vncle
,
and
seeing
the
manie
allurements
of
the
world
to
be
dangerous
blocks
in
a
yongmans
way
that
was
desirous
to
walke
in
the
hard
pathes
of
vertue
,
hauing
obtayned
the
good
leaue
of
his
parents
,
he
went
to
Canturbury
,
and
setled
him self
vnder
the
conduct
of
that
vertuous
Prelate
.
Athelme
percauing
the
rich
mine
of
vertues
that
lay
hid
in
the
mind
of
his
godly
.
Nephew
,
recommended
him
to
King
He
li●eth
piously
in
the
kings
court
.
Ethelstane
,
to
be
by
his
royall
authoritie
and
fauour
,
protected
from
the
aduersities
of
the
world
,
and
aduanced
in
the
pious
way
of
vertue
.
The
king
receiued
him
very
curteously
,
and
held
him
in
greater
esteeme
then
manie
of
his
courtiers
desired
(
for
Enuie
is
the
ordinarie
fruit
that
growes
at
Court.
)
Then
DVNSTAN
,
allbeit
he
were
conuersant
in
the
pallace
of
a
terrene
King
,
yet
did
he
nothing
swerue
from
his
exercise
and
resolution
of
true
religion
and
vertue
:
but
by
how
much
he
preceaued
him self
to
walke
more
dangerously
amongst
the
occasions
of
vice
,
by
soe
much
he
endeauoured
more
strongly
,
and
carefully
to
keepe
him self
vp
from
falling
.
And
knowing
idlenes
to
be
sworne
enemie
to
the
soule
,
he
applied
him
His
practicall
exercises
.
self
to
diuers
honest
practicall
labours
,
the
exercise
where
of
might
keepe
him
doing
,
and
the
diuersitie
auoyde
teadious
loathing
,
For
in
the
art
of
writing
,
painting
,
engrauing
in
wood
or
bone
and
working
in
gould
,
siluer
,
or
iron
,
he
soe
excelled
,
that
he
was
an
admiration
to
manie
.
Moreouer
,
by
his
skill
on
musicall
instruments
he
wonne
not
only
him self
,
but
the
minds
of
manie
others
from
the
turbulent
affayres
of
the
world
,
to
the
medita●ion
of
the
heauenly
harmony
.
And
for
these
faculties
he
was
frequented
of
manie
,
vnto
whom
his
charitie
was
such
that
he
would
denie
nothing
that
was
demaunded
.
But
labouring
once
in
these
mechanicque
arts
for
a
deuout
Matrone
that
had
sett
him
on
worke
,
Note
a
strange
thing
.
his
violl
that
hung
by
him
on
the
wall
,
of
its
owne
accord
without
anie
mans
helpe
distinctly
sounded
this
Anthime
:
Gandent
in
C●lis
anime
sanctorum
,
qui
Christi
vestigia
sunt
secuti
:
&
quia
pro
eius
amore
sanguinem
s●●m
fuderant
,
ideo
cum
Christo
gandent
in
eternum
.
Whereat
all
the
companie
being
much
astonished
,
turned
their
eyes
from
behoulding
him
working
,
to
looke
on
that
strange
accident
.
Amongst
whom
,
only
DVNSTAN
vnderstood
the
sound
of
those
words
.
and
what
they
intended
:
which
was
,
that
yf
he
desired
to
liue
for
euer
with
CHRIST
,
he
ought
not
feare
,
when
necessitie
vrged
,
to
shed
his
bloud
for
his
sake
,
and
that
his
soule
should
not
attaine
to
the
ioies
of
heauen
,
vnlesse
he
followed
the
footstepps
of
CHRIST
our
Sauiour
.
Therefore
he
tooke
this
as
a
sensible
lesson
sent
from
God
,
to
teach
him
what
he
was
to
doe
hereafter
.
V.
NOT
long
after
,
manie
of
the
Court
that
hitherunto
had
borne
a
kind
of
fayned
friendship
towards
him
,
began
now
greatly
He
suffers
in
the
enuie
of
detractors
to
enuie
at
his
progresse
and
rising
in
goodnes
,
vsing
manie
crooked
back
biting
meanes
to
diffame
his
vertues
with
the
black
markes
of
Hipocrisie
.
And
the
better
to
authorise
their
calumnie
they
brought
in
this
that
happened
in
the
violl
,
affirming
it
to
haue
been
done
by
art
magick
.
What
more
?
this
wicked
rumour
encreased
dayly
,
till
the
King
and
others
of
the
Nobilitie
taking
hould
thereof
,
DVNSTAN
grew
odious
in
their
sight
.
Therefore
he
resolued
to
leaue
the
Court
,
and
goe
to
Elphegus
surnamed
the
Bald
then
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
was
his
cozen
.
Which
his
enemies
vnderstanding
,
they
layd
wayte
for
him
in
the
way
,
and
hauing
throwne
him
off
his
horse
,
beate
him
,
and
draged
him
in
the
durt
The
dogges
defend
him
in
most
miserable
manner
,
meaning
to
haue
slaine
him
had
not
a
companie
of
mastiue-dogges
,
that
came
vnlookt
for
vppon
them
,
defended
and
redeemed
him
from
their
crueltie
.
When
with
sorow
he
was
ashamed
to
see
dogges
more
humane
then
they
.
And
giuing
thankes
to
allmightie
God
,
he
sensibly
againe
perceaued
that
the
tunes
of
his
violl
had
giuen
him
a
warning
of
future
accidents
.
The
neighbours
running
to
the
noyse
,
tooke
him
out
of
the
mire
,
and
brought
him
to
a
conuenient
lodging
.
VI.
HENCE
he
went
to
the
foresayd
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
discoursing
with
him
of
the
perfection
of
a
Monasticall
life
,
easily
perswaded
DVNSTAN
(
allreadie
greatly
inclined
to
a
course
He
taketh
the
habit
of
S.
Benedict
of
vertue
and
pietie
)
to
forsake
the
state
of
mariage
which
he
intended
,
and
wholly
to
dedicate
him self
to
an
Ecclesiasticall
course
.
Therefore
without
delay
he
went
to
the
famous
Benedicti●
Abbey
of
Glastenbury
,
where
he
bid
adiew
to
the
world
,
and
putt
on
the
holy
habit
of
sainct
BENEDICT
.
And
afterwards
in
due
time
,
by
the
hands
of
the
same
Bishop
,
his
cozen
,
he
He
liueth
in
a
mo●●
narrow
cell
was
promoted
to
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priesthood
.
Neere
vnto
the
Church
of
our
Ladies
of
Glastenbury
,
he
built
him self
a
little
Cell
soe
straight
,
that
all
that
saw
it
were
astonished
,
how
a
liuing
man
could
dwell
in
it
.
For
I
my self
(
saith
the
Authour
of
his
life
)
haue
measured
the
place
,
contayning
but
fower
foote
in
length
,
and
two
and
a
half
in
breadth
.
The
height
was
proportionable
to
the
ordinarie
stature
of
a
man
.
In
the
midst
of
the
doore
was
a
litle
window
.
In
this
slender
lodging
he
led
his
life
in
prayer
,
and
contemplation
,
working
in
such
things
as
the
narrownes
of
the
place
would
permitt
;
but
aboue
all
things
labouring
to
please
allmightie
God
in
all
,
and
through
all
his
actions
,
He
braue's
vanquisheth
the
de
uill
.
dayly
gayning
to
him self
an
higher
place
in
his
diuine
fauour
.
But
the
deuill
enuying
his
pious
exercises
,
endeauoured
to
disturbe
his
deuotions
,
presenting
him self
one
day
vnto
him
in
the
forme
of
a
mayd
,
that
fayned
to
be
in
want
of
his
helpe
about
some
peece
of
worke
:
and
as
the
holy
man
prepared
him self
to
satisfie
her
demaund
,
he
perceaued
that
enemie
of
mankind
to
transforme
him self
into
diuers
shapes
,
that
he
seemed
to
see
the
forme
,
and
heare
the
voyce
now
of
an
old
man
,
now
of
a
yong
man
,
and
straight
of
some
lasciuious
woeman
that
stood
before
him
.
Then
vnderstanding
what
it
was
,
he
caught
the
fierie
tongues
out
of
the
fier
,
and
tooke
that
hellish
monster
by
the
nose
,
and
held
him
fast
.
There
then
was
to
be
seene
a
braue
combat
between
the
friend
and
enemie
of
Allmightie
God
.
Till
at
length
sainct
DVNSTAN
remayning
conquerour
,
the
deuill
fled
away
with
confusion
,
horribly
roaring
and
complayning
that
his
pride
and
cauie
had
receaued
the
foyle
:
and
neuer
after
aduentured
to
molest
the
holy
man
in
that
place
.
When
from
this
time
,
DVNSTAN
was
indued
with
soe
great
puritie
of
heart
,
and
His
rare
puritie
of
mind
and
body
such
a
rare
chastitie
of
bodie
,
that
he
more
ressembled
an
Angel
of
heauen
,
then
a
mortall
man
.
Whence
it
came
that
manie
poore
and
rich
flocked
vnto
him
from
all
parts
,
to
vse
his
counsell
for
the
health
of
their
soules
,
and
to
be
by
him
informed
,
and
directed
in
the
way
of
good
life
,
and
vertue
.
Amongst
others
that
came
to
be
instructed
by
his
zeale
and
prudence
,
one
was
a
vertuous
Matrone
called
Elsgine
,
whom
when
he
had
piously
directed
and
well
grounded
in
the
way
of
vertue
for
a
long
time
,
and
armed
at
length
with
the
last
sacraments
,
the
happyly
ended
this
life
,
and
left
all
her
goods
and
possessions
to
the
disposition
of
her
pious
Father
sainct
DVNSTAN
,
who
presently
distributed
the
moueables
to
the
poore
,
Fiue
monasteries
built
by
his
meanes
.
and
with
the
rest
,
and
his
owne
inheritance
(
being
the
only
child
of
his
parents
)
he
built
and
enriched
afterwards
fiue
monasteries
,
and
filled
them
with
holy
Conuents
of
Benedictine
Monks
.
VII
.
NOT
long
after
king
Ethelstan
being
dead
Edmond
his
brother
succeeded
in
the
kingdom
of
England
,
who
vnderstanding
of
An.
940.
the
rare
prudence
,
sainctitie
,
and
discretion
of
sainct
DVNSTAN
sent
for
him
to
his
Court
,
that
by
his
worthy
counsell
and
industrie
he
Dunstan
in
great
fauour
with
King
Edmond
.
might
the
easier
rule
the
scepter
of
his
kingdom
with
iustice
.
DVNSTAN
offring
this
seruice
to
God
,
and
the
good
of
the
common
wealth
,
condescended
to
his
desire
.
When
it
was
rare
to
behould
how
prudently
he
behaued
him self
in
disposing
of
the
affayres
of
the
realme
,
in
composing
of
contentions
that
arose
,
and
establishing
true
peace
and
concord
among
the
subiects
,
to
the
great
comfort
and
ioy
both
of
the
king
,
and
Nobles
.
Neuerthelesse
within
a
while
he
lost
all
fauour
and
grace
with
them
both
,
by
the
enuious
detractions
By
enui●he
he
i.
expelled
the
Court.
of
those
that
could
not
support
the
lustre
of
his
resplendent
vertues
,
nor
endure
one
alone
to
beare
more
sway
,
and
be
in
greater
credit
then
all
the
rest
,
What
shall
I
say
?
The
malignant
words
of
his
aduersaries
preuayled
soe
farre
,
that
DVNSTAN
was
not
only
depriued
of
all
auncient
honour
,
but
allso
banished
the
Court.
This
done
,
after
three
daies
the
King
goeing
on
hunting
,
and
being
carried
by
the
vntamed
courage
of
his
horse
pursuing
the
game
towards
a
mightie
precipice
,
that
threatned
both
him
and
his
beast
with
destruction
,
seeing
iminent
death
before
him
the
iniurie
done
to
DVNSTAN
came
suddenly
into
his
mind
,
whereat
sighing
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
he
was
much
grieued
,
promising
straight
in
his
mind
that
yf
by
Gods
helpe
he
escaped
that
danger
aliue
,
he
would
againe
receaue
him
into
his
fauour
.
When
to
his
great
comfort
and
admiration
,
his
horse
,
which
before
noe
force
could
hould
,
stopped
suddely
on
the
ridge
of
that
huge
downfall
,
He
is
recalled
to
sauour
and
deliuered
him
from
his
expected
ruine
.
Then
hauing
related
this
accident
to
his
Nobles
,
and
caused
DVNSTAN
to
be
sent
for
,
he
humbly
demaunded
pardon
for
his
fault
,
did
worthy
peanance
for
the
iniurie
,
and
restored
him
to
his
ancient
honour
,
place
,
and
dignitie
;
faithfully
promising
to
be
his
true
friend
and
protectour
euer
after
.
Moreouer
,
as
a
testimonie
of
his
future
friendship
,
he
gaue
him
the
lands
of
Glastenbury
where
he
was
borne
and
bred
,
to
be
disposed
according
to
his
good
will
and
liking
.
Sainct
DVNSTAN
by
the
kings
meanes
built
there
a
goodly
Monasterie
,
and
gathered
He
buildeth
the
monasterie
of
Glastenbury
.
into
it
a
worthie
Conuent
of
Benedictine
Monkes
,
whom
he
himself
gouerned
in
quallitie
of
Abbot
.
Soe
that
by
his
good
example
and
industrie
,
that
Abbey
encreased
wonderfully
both
in
the
excellencie
of
monasticall
profession
,
and
in
the
abundant
possession
of
temporall
goods
;
And
that
place
became
a
Nurserie
of
learned
and
holy
men
that
through
all
England
cast
the
foundations
of
a
religious
life
vnder
the
rule
of
sainct
BENEDICT
,
like
soe
manie
Pillars
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
And
now
it
came
to
passe
,
that
as
in
this
Church
(
as
it
is
about
sayd
)
the
whole
multitude
of
people
recouered
light
from
sainct
DVNSTANS
Mothers
candle
;
soe
out
of
this
place
thus
instituted
by
the
learning
,
and
industrie
of
DVNSTAN
him self
,
all
the
Churches
of
England
receaued
the
light
of
true
Religion
,
and
monasticall
discipline
,
by
the
example
,
and
vertue
of
manie
worthie
men
called
hence
to
the
dignitie
of
Abbots
,
and
Bishops
in
the
kingdome
.
VIII
.
AMIDST
these
things
,
the
holy
life
and
conuersation
of
sainct
DVNSTAN
purchased
him
wonderfull
hatred
from
the
deuill
,
the
perpetuall
enemie
to
the
Benedictine
order
.
But
he
allwaies
found
him
to
be
as
his
name
signifies
,
a
firme
Rock
of
the
mountaine
,
He
hearet
〈◊〉
the
songs
of
Angles
.
whom
all
the
hellish
practises
of
that
Master
of
mischief
,
could
not
mooue
from
the
ground
of
vertue
.
And
by
soe
worthyly
triumphing
ouer
that
infernall
monster
,
he
deserued
to
to
be
partaker
of
the
sweet
harmonie
of
Angelicall
voyces
,
which
,
at
the
instant
,
when
King
Edgar
sonne
of
Edmond
was
borne
,
he
heard
sing
an
Anthime
foretelling
peace
to
the
English
Church
,
by
that
happie
byrth
.
Allsoe
at
the
Church
of
Bathe
,
being
verie
seriously
detayned
in
his
prayer
,
he
beheld
the
soule
of
a
yong
Monke
,
whom
he
had
brought
vp
at
Glastenbury
,
carried
vp
by
troupes
of
Angels
into
heauen
.
And
it
was
found
that
that
youth
The
de●ill
appear●th
.
died
at
the
same
instant
.
Being
afterwards
in
his
iourney
to
the
King
who
in
great
hast
had
sent
for
him
,
he
was
mett
in
the
way
by
the
deuill
,
who
very
petulantly
,
and
like
a
Buffoone
reioyced
,
and
sported
him self
before
him
.
Being
demaunded
the
cause
of
his
mirth
:
he
answered
,
that
the
King
DVNSTANS
friend
would
shortly
die
,
which
should
be
a
cause
of
great
trouble
in
the
kingdom
,
and
he
hoped
that
the
next
king
would
not
fauour
DVNSTAN
,
nor
his
adherents
.
But
this
Master
of
lies
could
The
death
of
king
Edmond
,
as
.
946.
not
vtter
two
true
tales
togeather
:
for
allbeit
it
fell
out
indeed
that
king
Edmond
was
slaine
in
his
Pallace
within
seauen
daies
after
,
yet
his
Brother
Edred
succeeded
,
a
man
worthyly
feruent
in
the
seruice
of
Allmightie
God
,
and
whoe
honoured
DVNSTAN
with
noe
lesse
loue
,
fauour
,
and
reuerence
then
his
predecessor
.
Nay
Elph●g●s
Bishop
of
Winchester
being
dead
,
king
Edred
with
manic
prayers
sollicited
sainct
DVNSTAN
to
succeed
in
that
Sea
,
whose
absolute
refusall
of
that
dignitie
much
grieued
the
good
kings
mind
,
&
made
him
deale
with
good
Queene
Edgine
his
mother
,
to
perswade
DVNSTAN
to
accept
it
;
but
all
in
vaine
,
for
nether
the
mothers
nor
the
sonnes
entreaties
could
preuayle
to
make
him
take
it
.
IX
.
AFTERWARDS
sainct
DVNSTAN
went
to
visitt
his
The
death
of
king
Edred
.
brethren
at
Glastenbury
,
where
he
had
not
stayd
long
,
but
king
Edred
being
fallen
mortally
sick
,
sent
for
him
in
all
hast
.
Who
trauelling
speedyly
towards
the
Court
,
heard
a
voyce
from
heauen
that
sayd
;
King
EDRED
rests
in
peace
.
And
at
the
very
sound
of
those
words
his
horse
fell
dead
vnder
him
,
without
anie
hurt
to
the
rider
.
Then
going
sorrowfully
to
the
sorrowfull
Court
,
togeather
with
his
fellowes
he
committed
the
bodie
of
the
King
to
the
Mother
The
bad
life
of
king
Edwin
.
Earth
.
Edwin
the
sonne
of
King
Edmond
succeeded
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Kingdom
;
who
filthyly
defiled
both
the
beginning
and
progresse
of
his
whole
raigne
.
For
,
omitting
the
impietie
,
crueltie
,
and
tyrannie
wherewith
he
outraged
all
sacred
and
prosane
things
,
he
was
a
man
soe
beyond
measure
addicted
to
the
pleasures
of
lust
and
lasciuiousnes
,
that
he
languished
in
the
loue
of
the
mother
and
her
daughter
both
togeather
,
vsing
both
their
bodies
at
his
pleasure
.
And
,
which
is
horrible
to
be
spoken
,
on
the
verie
day
of
his
Coronation
,
dinner
being
ended
,
he
forsoke
the
companie
of
all
the
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Princes
,
and
Nobles
of
the
realme
,
and
went
into
his
priuate
chamber
where
he
sate
in
the
midst
embracing
the
mother
and
daughtér
,
his
ordinary
strumpets
.
Which
act
caused
a
great
scandall
and
indignation
amongst
the
Princes
,
and
Nobles
then
present
.
Wherevppon
(
the
rest
excusing
them selues
,
out
of
feare
to
incurre
the
kings
anger
)
S.
DVNSTAN
was
sent
to
draw
Note
the
great
zeale
of
S.
Dunstan
.
him
out
off
that
lewd
companie
.
Who
entring
the
chamber
,
and
finding
the
king
(
hauing
layd
by
his
royall
crowne
)
dallying
on
the
bed
betweene
those
two
naughtie
woemen
,
first
with
a
sterne
looke
he
sharply
rebuked
their
lasciuiousnes
,
and
then
with
a
low
voyce
he
humbly
entreated
the
king
to
redeeme
this
publick
scandall
,
and
to
returne
to
his
Peeres
to
gladden
them
with
his
royall
presence
.
But
the
King
(
anger
and
shame
striuing
in
his
mind
for
the
mastrie
)
absolutly
refused
to
come
.
Then
DVNSTAN
in
the
zeale
of
a
holy
anger
,
tooke
him
fast
by
the
hand
,
and
clapping
the
Diadem
vppon
his
head
,
drew
him
violently
into
the
Hall
amongst
his
Nobles
.
These
wicked
woemen
were
soe
ashamed
and
offended
herewith
,
that
they
perswaded
the
King
(
allsoe
highly
enraged
against
S.
DVNSTAN
)
to
banish
him
out
of
the
kingdom
.
Who
not
only
banished
S.
DVNSTAN
,
but
sent
wicked
officers
to
the
monasteries
of
Glastenbury
to
seaze
vppon
all
the
goods
that
belonged
vnto
it
.
The
like
iniustice
he
vsed
to
manie
other
monasteries
of
England
,
not
only
despoyling
them
of
their
lands
,
goods
,
and
reuenewes
,
but
banishing
the
Monks
allsoe
,
that
maintayned
the
profession
and
defence
of
a
chast
life
.
Then
the
Abbey
of
Malmesbury
(
sayth
William
a
monke
of
the
same
place
)
which
sor
the
space
of
two
hundred
threescore
and
,
ten
yeares
before
,
had
been
inhabited
by
Monkes
,
Dereg
.
l.
2.
c.
7.
was
made
a
stable
of
secular
Clerkes
.
X.
S.
DVNSTAN
therefore
hauing
receaued
the
decree
of
his
banishment
,
departed
out
of
England
,
ioyfull
in
his
heart
that
he
was
worthy
to
suffer
for
the
defence
of
iustice
,
and
loue
of
cha●itie
He
went
into
Flanders
,
where
the
Lord
of
that
countrey
courteously
entertayned
him
at
the
Cittie
of
Gaunt
,
and
there
in
the
exercise
of
true
pietie
and
religion
,
he
expected
how
it
should
please
the
diuine
See
the
crueltie
of
a
detestable
woeman
.
wisedon
to
dispose
of
him
.
But
the
foresayd
woeman
,
or
rather
infernall
furies
,
were
not
satisfied
with
his
banishment
,
but
plotted
to
haue
him
surprised
by
the
way
,
and
robbed
of
his
eyes
:
which
they
fayled
to
execute
,
for
when
the
instruments
of
this
crueltie
arriued
at
the
Port
,
the
Sainct
had
allreadie
hoist
sayles
,
and
was
gone
.
Our
Lord
greatly
conforted
Sainct
DVNSTAN
in
this
banishment
,
by
the
meanes
of
his
holy
Apostle
Sainct
ANDREW
,
to
whom
he
was
euer
peculiarly
denoted
,
who
visited
him
often
,
and
appeared
vnto
him
,
with
words
,
and
promises
of
great
consolation
.
In
the
meane
time
the
allmightie
and
heauenly
wisedome
cast
a
mercifull
eye
on
the
English
nation
;
and
vsed
meanes
,
for
the
perpetuall
consolation
thereof
,
againe
to
restore
DVNSTAN
the
Father
of
the
countrey
,
into
his
former
,
and
farre
greater
degrees
of
place
and
dignitie
.
For
the
Northumbers
,
and
Mercians
withdrew
themselues
King
Edwin
iustly
punished
.
from
the
subiection
of
King
Edwin
,
and
made
the
Noble
Edgar
his
brother
their
Prince
,
vnder
whose
conduct
they
persecuted
Edwin
,
and
droue
him
beyond
the
riuer
Thames
;
soe
that
all
the
countrey
from
thence
to
Humber
,
was
wholly
subiect
vnto
Edgar
.
And
with
in
a
short
time
,
death
hauing
ended
the
quarrell
,
and
taken
away
Edwin
,
Edgar
remayned
Monarke
of
all
England
.
Who
being
desirous
Edgar
recalleth
S.
Dunstati
.
to
establish
his
kingdome
with
peace
and
iustice
,
caused
all
the
outrages
committed
by
his
predecessor
to
be
repayred
,
monasticall
and
Church-goods
to
be
restored
,
and
by
messengers
sent
into
Flanders
,
recalled
S.
DVNSTAN
into
the
Countrey
with
great
honour
and
reuerence
,
committing
him self
,
and
all
his
affayres
to
be
ruled
He
is
made
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
and
ordered
by
the
prudence
of
his
care
and
counsell
.
Moreouer
that
greater
dignitie
might
authorise
all
his
proceedings
,
with
manie
prayers
he
perswaded
him
to
accept
the
bishoprick
of
Worcester
,
and
he
was
consecrated
at
Canturbury
,
by
the
hands
of
S.
ODO
the
Archbishop
.
Then
this
holy
Prelat
returning
to
his
Church
,
discharged
the
part
of
a
most
worthy
Pastour
,
vsing
an
extreme
vigilance
ouer
his
flock
,
which
he
gouerned
with
wonderfull
integritie
vnremoued
constancie
,
and
discrete
seueritie
.
XI
.
BVT
the
bishop
of
London
being
dead
,
after
mature
deliberation
for
a
successour
,
noe
man
was
found
soe
worthy
,
as
S.
DVNSTAN
,
And
of
London
.
soe
that
he
was
compelled
to
vndertake
the
gouernment
of
that
Sea
allsoe
,
when
how
rarely
he
did
the
office
of
a
holy
Prelat
in
both
these
places
,
it
goes
beyond
the
force
of
weake
words
to
declare
.
At
length
,
by
the
vnanimous
consent
of
all
,
he
was
chosen
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
when
he
went
to
Rome
(
according
to
the
custom
of
those
times
)
and
obtained
his
Palle
of
the
Pope
,
who
sent
him
back
with
all
the
authoritie
,
and
dignitie
belonging
to
the
Metropolitan
of
England
.
At
his
returne
,
with
great
honour
&
applause
he
was
receaued
and
installed
in
the
Archiepiscopall
Sea
of
Canturbury
,
when
assuming
for
his
armour
of
proofe
the
word
of
God
,
he
strengthened
him self
against
the
Prince
of
the
world
,
and
began
on
all
sides
to
destroy
and
ruine
his
members
,
with
a
resolute
constancie
,
and
a
constant
resolution
of
true
pietie
,
vertue
,
and
religion
.
XII
.
A
COVNT
noe
lesse
rich
the
powerfull
had
vnlawfully
married
He
excommunicateth
an
incestuous
Count.
his
owne
neece
:
against
whom
S.
DVNSTAN
(
hauing
the
second
,
and
third
time
admonished
,
and
sharply
rebuked
for
that
incestuous
offence
:
&
seeing
noe
hope
of
amendment
)
vsed
the
sword
of
abscision
,
and
by
the
sentence
of
excommunication
cutt
him
off
from
the
communion
of
the
Church
.
The
Count
much
incensed
herewith
,
had
recourse
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
Pope
to
make
his
peace
with
DVNSTAN
,
but
finding
that
both
their
entreaties
could
nothing
moue
the
holy
Prelate
,
who
remayned
firme
as
a
rock
,
that
could
not
be
shaken
with
anie
thing
,
admiring
the
constancie
of
the
Sainct
,
&
fearing
left
his
malediction
should
cause
the
ruine
of
his
soule
,
he
diuorced
him self
from
that
vnlawfull
wife
;
And
when
DVNSTAN
presided
in
a
Nationall
Synod
of
the
whole
realme
,
the
Count
came
barefoote
Behould
a
rare
example
of
publick
peanance
.
into
the
place
,
cloathed
in
a
poore
wollen
habit
with
a
handfull
of
rods
in
his
hand
,
&
casting
him self
in
that
full
assemblie
at
the
feete
of
the
holy
Prelate
,
with
a
woefull
pietie
craued
pardon
of
his
fault
,
offring
him
the
rods
to
be
chastised
,
and
absolued
from
the
excommunication
,
and
admitted
to
the
sacraments
of
the
Church
.
At
which
sight
the
whole
companie
was
mooued
to
pittie
and
compassion
,
and
DVNSTAN
more
then
the
rest
.
Yet
obseruing
all
waies
the
rigour
of
discipline
in
his
countenance
,
a
while
he
contayned
his
vrging
teares
,
but
with
difficultie
:
till
being
entreated
by
the
whole
Councell
,
with
weeping
words
he
gaue
him
pardon
and
absolution
.
XIII
.
BVT
this
was
nothing
in
respect
of
that
which
he
did
to
King
King
Edgars
offence
Edgar
,
whom
soe
highly
he
honoured
,
in
the
punishing
of
an
enormious
sinne
which
he
had
committed
to
the
great
scandall
of
the
countrey
.
The
King
coming
once
to
the
Monasterie
of
〈◊〉
Nunnes
at
Wilton
,
chanced
to
see
a
fayre
yong
mayde
,
excelling
both
in
nobilitie
and
beautie
,
that
liued
there
as
a
tabler
amongst
the
other
Nunnes
,
of
whom
he
became
fondly
amorous
,
and
desired
to
haue
conference
with
her
in
a
secret
place
.
The
Mayde
,
being
carefull
of
her
owne
chastitie
,
and
fearing
left
the
king
might
offer
violence
in
such
an
opportunitie
,
tooke
the
vayle
from
one
of
the
other
religious
woemen
,
&
putt
it
on
her
owne
head
,
supposing
that
he
would
attempt
noe
dishonestie
against
her
thus
vayled
:
Whom
when
the
King
beheld
in
that
manner
;
Thou
art
quickly
made
●●
Nunne
,
sayd
he
:
and
pulling
the
vayle
off
her
head
,
rauished
her
by
force
(
such
cruell
enemies
to
the
soule
our
eyes
are
,
that
they
robbe
vs
of
our
hearts
.
)
This
fact
was
cause
of
great
scandall
in
the
Kingdom
,
till
the
newes
arriued
at
the
eares
of
saint
DVNSTAN
,
who
was
strucken
with
great
sorow
thereat
.
Therefore
hastening
presently
to
the
King
,
and
he
,
as
his
manner
was
coming
to
mee●e
him
,
and
offring
to
take
him
by
the
hand
to
leade
him
in
with
honour
,
DVNSTAN
with
a
frowning
looke
drew
back
his
hand
,
and
Would
not
suffer
him
to
touch
it
.
Whereat
the
King
greatly
amazed
,
demaunded
the
reason
of
this
strangnes
:
To
whom
saint
Note
the
zeale
,
and
constancie
of
S.
Dunstan
.
DVNSTAN
;
Thou
breaking
all
lawes
of
shamefastnes
,
hast
playd
the
adulterer
;
thou
despising
God
,
and
not
fearing
the
signe
of
chastitie
,
hast
robbed
a
Virgin
of
her
integritie
;
and
doest
thou
aske
why
I
giue
the
not
my
hand
,
that
sacrificeth
the
Sonne
of
the
Virgin
to
his
allmightie
Father
,
to
be
polluted
with
thy
impure
fingers
?
First
wash
thy
hands
from
filth
with
the
teares
of
penance
:
and
then
,
that
thou
maiest
be
reconciled
to
Gods
grace
,
honour
,
and
embrace
,
the
sacred
hands
of
a
Bishop
.
The
King
(
who
suspected
nothing
lesse
then
DVNSTAN
to
be
guiltie
of
that
secret
)
was
The
great
humilitie
of
King
Edgar
.
strangely
amazed
at
these
sharpe
words
,
and
presently
(
like
an
other
Dauid
)
he
became
penitent
,
and
throwing
him self
prostrate
at
the
Bishops
feete
,
with
words
full
of
teares
and
sighs
acknowledged
his
fault
,
and
desired
penance
.
DVNSTAN
seeing
soe
great
an
example
of
humilitie
in
the
King
,
ranne
to
him
,
and
hauing
lifted
him
from
the
ground
,
began
with
a
pleasing
countenance
to
deale
familiarly
His
seauen
yeares
peanance
.
with
him
touching
his
soules
health
:
and
inioyned
him
seauen
yeares
penance
for
satisfaction
.
Who
hauing
obtayned
a
Pontisicall
absolution
,
ioyfully
performed
his
penance
,
and
exercised
manie
other
workes
of
pietie
ouer
and
aboue
,
by
the
instinct
,
and
counsell
of
S.
DVNSTAN
.
Moreouer
remayning
euer
after
constant
in
the
loue
and
seruice
of
Allmightie
God
,
he
very
worthyly
promoted
both
the
ciuill
and
the
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
of
his
realme
,
was
verie
carefull
to
see
iustice
obserued
,
to
which
end
he
established
manie
good
lawes
,
whereby
he
deserued
to
haue
his
kingdom
adorned
with
soe
manie
heauenly
benefitts
,
and
blessings
,
that
during
his
raigne
,
nothing
seemed
to
be
wanting
that
any
way
belonged
to
the
commoditie
of
a
well-ordered
,
and
happie
Common-wealth
.
XIV
.
NETHER
doe
I
(
sayth
Harpsfield
)
beleeue
this
great
felicitie
Saec.
10.
cap.
3.
to
haue
flowed
from
anie
other
fountaine
,
then
that
Edgar
from
a
child
(
allthough
sometimes
in
his
youth
he
suffered
vnder
human
frailtie
)
was
allwaies
piously
affected
to
God
and
diuine
things
,
by
which
the
rest
of
the
common-wealth
,
&
all
his
happines
depended
;
and
that
he
vsed
these
most
faythfull
,
most
friendly
,
most
wise
,
and
most
holy
Counsellours
,
OSWALD
,
ETHELWOLD
,
and
aboue
all
DVNSTAN
,
who
piously
and
holyly
gouerned
his
youth
in
the
way
of
vertue
and
good
life
.
And
the
holy
documents
which
he
suckt
from
their
mouthes
,
he
afterwards
fullfilled
in
his
deedes
,
and
examples
.
Whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
by
his
royall
meanes
,
and
by
the
couns●ll
and
ayde
of
these
three
worthie
Bishops
,
and
Pillars
of
the
Benedictine
Order
,
the
Mon●steries
,
that
from
the
beginning
of
the
Christian
fayth
in
England
,
were
built
by
〈◊〉
AVGVSTINE
our
Apostle
and
others
,
were
now
againe
restored
,
and
reedified
,
King
Edg●●
r●payr●●
48
monasteries
.
out
of
a
long
and
cruell
desolation
and
ruine
into
which
by
the
violent
incursions
of
the
Danes
they
were
fallen●
and
this
King
EDGAR
built
new
and
repayred
fortie
eight
for
monks
,
and
〈◊〉
of
saint
BENEDICTS
order
.
And
in
them
the
monasticall
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
was
much
impayred
,
was
againe
restored
to
its
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
glorie
:
King
Edgar
him self
vnder
taking
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ction
of
the
monasteries
of
men
;
and
in●oyning
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
wife
to
take
the
charge
and
custodie
of
the
houses
of
the
sacred
Virgins
and
Nunnes
.
XV.
FVTHERMORE
,
in
thoses
daies
the
secular
Clerkes
or
Canons
,
(
who
in
the
time
that
the
Benedictine
Monkes
were
expelled
out
of
their
auncient
seates
by
the
Danes
,
had
by
little
and
little
crept
into
the
Monkes
Churches
)
led
a
most
dissolute
and
corrupted
life
,
in
soe
much
that
eyther
not
at
all
,
or
very
negligently
they
performed
the
duties
of
their
function
and
calling
,
vnlawfully
making
vs
of
wiues
,
and
Concubines
contrarie
to
the
prescrip●
rules
of
the
Church
,
and
their
order
.
Saint
DVNSTAN
being
desirous
to
correct
this
scandalous
euill
,
obtayned
,
by
the
authoritie
of
Pope
John
,
to
haue
the
Secular
Clergie
expelled
,
&
the
Benedictine
monkes
introduced
into
the
gouernment
of
those
Churches
.
Then
King
Edgar
,
whose
zeale
was
great
towards
the
reforming
of
Church-discipline
,
made
this
patheticall
speech
to
the
Bishops
,
and
Abbots
of
his
Kingdom
sitting
in
Councell
.
Because
our
Lord
hath
magnified
to
worke
mercie
with
vs
,
it
is
conuenient
(
O
most
Reuerend
Fathers
)
that
with
worthy
Out
of
Alured
of
Rhieuall
de
reg
.
Angl.
Psal.
4●
.
4.
workes
we
correspond
to
his
innumerable
benefitts
:
for
nether
shall
we
possesse
the
earth
in
the
vertue
of
our
sword
,
nor
shall
the
strengh
of
our
owne
arme
saue
vs
;
but
his
right
hand
,
and
his
holy
arme
,
because
he
is
pleased
in
vs
.
Jt
is
iust
therefore
,
that
we
labour
with
all
diligence
,
to
submitt
our
soules
vnto
him
,
who
hath
made
all
things
subiect
to
our
feete
:
and
that
we
striue
to
bring
those
,
whom
he
hath
made
subiect
vnto
vs
,
to
be
subiect
to
his
diuine
lawes
.
And
indeed
it
is
my
part
to
rule
the
Layetie
with
the
law
of
iustice
,
to
giue
iust
iudgement
betweene
a
man
and
his
neighbour
,
to
punish
the
sacrilegious
,
to
bridle
the
rebellious
,
to
deliuer
the
weake
out
of
the
hands
of
the
potent
,
&
the
poore
and
needie
from
those
that
oppresse
them
:
yea
and
it
is
part
of
my
care
to
prouide
necessaries
for
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
the
Conuents
of
monks
,
and
the
Quires
of
Virgins
;
and
to
looke
to
their
peace
and
quiet
.
But
to
You
belongeth
the
examination
of
all
their
manners
;
to
know
if
they
liue
contynently
:
if
they
behaue
them selues
decently
to
those
which
are
abroade
;
yf
they
be
carefull
in
the
diuine
offices
,
diligent
to
instruct
the
poeple
,
sober
in
their
diet
,
meane
in
their
habit
,
and
discreet
in
their
iudgements
.
With
your
leaue
be
it
spoken
(
Reuerend
Fathers
)
yf
you
had
made
diligent
search
into
these
things
,
such
horrible
,
and
abominable
matters
of
the
Clerkes
had
not
come
to
our
cares
.
I
omitt
that
they
nether
haue
appearence
of
a
Crowne
,
nor
a
becoming
tonsure
;
that
lasciuiousnes
in
their
habit
,
insolencie
in
their
gesture
,
uncle
annes
in
their
words
,
doe
proclaime
the
madnes
of
their
inward
man
.
Moreouer
,
soe
great
negligence
in
the
diuine
office
,
that
they
scarse
daigne
to
be
present
at
the
sacred
watches
,
and
seeme
to
meet
at
the
solemnities
of
masse
to
sport
and
laugh
,
rather
then
to
sing
.
I
will
speake
,
I
will
speake
that
which
makes
good
men
grieue
and
the
bad
to
laugh
:
with
greef
I
will
speake
(
yf
indeed
it
can
be
spoken
)
how
loosely
they
flow
in
banquetting
,
and
dronkennes
,
in
chamber-delights
,
and
dishonesties
;
that
now
the
howses
of
Clerkes
,
way
be
thought
to
be
common
brothells
of
whoores
,
and
conuenticles
of
Players
.
There
's
dice
,
dancing
,
and
singing
,
there
's
riotous
watching
wish
clamour
and
horrour
protracted
to
midnight
.
Is
it
thus
that
yee
doe
prodigally
consume
the
Patrimonies
of
Kings
,
the
almes
of
Princes
,
yea
,
which
is
more
,
the
ransom
of
his
pretious
bloud
?
Wast
For
this
,
that
our
forefathers
did
emptie
their
treasures
?
For
this
hath
the
Kings
Exchecquer
been
pulled
downe
,
by
the
taking
away
of
manie
reuenewes
?
For
this
,
did
the
royall
munificence
giue
manie
lands
and
possessions
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
to
adorne
strumpets
for
the
delights
of
the
Clergie
,
to
prepare
lustfull
banquets
,
and
to
purchase
dogges
,
hawkes
,
and
other
such
lake
toies
?
These
things
the
souldiers
proclaime
,
the
poeple
whisper
,
fooles
sing
,
and
reoyce
at
,
and
You
neglect
,
You
Spare
,
You
dissemble
,
and
winke
.
Where
is
the
sword
of
Leui
,
and
the
zeale
of
Simeon
,
Gen.
34.
2●
who
cutt
off
the
Sichemites
,
euen
the
circumcised
(
that
bore
the
figure
of
those
that
defile
Christs
Church
with
vncleane
actions
)
when
they
abused
as
a
whore
the
daughter
Exod.
32.
21.
of
Iacob
?
Where
is
the
spiritt
of
Moyses
,
who
amongst
those
that
adored
the
Calfe
,
spared
not
the
domesticks
of
his
o●●●
.
bloud
?
Where
is
the
dagger
of
Phinees
the
Priest
,
who
pearcing
Num.
25.
7.
Act.
5.
5.
8.
20.
the
sides
of
one
playing
the
harlot
with
the
Madianit●
,
with
this
holy
zeale
appeased
the
wrath
of
our
Lord
?
Where
is
the
Spirit
of
Peter
,
by
whose
vertue
auarice
is
slaine
,
and
the
Simoniacall
heresie
condemned
?
Jmitate
,
Oyee
Priests
,
imitate
the
waies
of
our
Lord
and
the
iustices
of
our
God
:
It
is
now
time
to
proceede
against
them
.
that
haue
dissipated
the
law
of
God
.
I
haue
the
sword
of
Constantine
,
&
You
hould
in
your
hands
the
sword
of
Peter
;
let
vs
ioyne
right
hands
,
let
vs
vnite
sword
,
to
sword
that
the
leprous
persons
may
be
cast
out
of
the
campes
,
that
the
Sainctuarie
of
our
Lord
may
be
purged
,
&
the
Sonnes
of
Leui
may
serue
in
the
temple
,
who
sayd
to
his
father
and
mother
.
I
know
you
not
,
and
to
his
brethren
,
I
am
ignorant
of
them
.
Doe
carefully
J
prayyee
,
lest
it
repent
vs
to
haue
done
what
we
did
,
and
to
haue
giuen
what
we
gaue
:
when
we
shall
see
it
consumed
,
not
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
but
in
the
lecberie
and
vnpunished
libertie
of
naughtie
persons
.
Let
the
reliques
of
the
Saincts
mooue
yee
,
to
which
they
insult
,
the
venerable
aultars
before
which
they
are
outrageous
:
let
the
wonderfull
deuotion
of
our
predecessors
mooue
yee
,
whose
almes
the
madne●
of
the
Clerkes
abuseth
.
My
great
Grandfather
,
as
you
know
gaue
the
tenth
of
all
his
lands
to
Churches
,
and
monasteries
:
and
his
Grandfather
Alured
,
spared
nether
treasures
,
nor
patrimonie
,
nor
charges
,
nor
reuenewes
,
to
enrich
the
Church
.
What
my
Grandfather
Edward
the
Elder
bestowed
on
the
Churches
,
your
Paternitie
cannot
be
ignorant
:
and
what
guifts
my
father
and
brethren
heaped
on
the
aultars
of
Christ
.
it
well
becomes
yee
to
remember
.
O
Dunstan
Father
of
fathers
,
contemplate
J
beseech
thee
my
fathers
eyes
darting
their
beames
vppon
thee
from
the
bright
clime
of
heauen
:
heart
these
plaintif
wordes
of
his
with
a
certaine
pietie
resounding
in
thine
●ares
.
Thou
O
father
Dunstan
,
An
Apostrophe
of
King
Edgars
father
to
Dunstan
didest
giue
me
bolesom
counsell
to
build
Monasteries
,
and
found
Churches
:
thou
wast
my
helper
,
and
coadiutour
in
all
things
:
J
chose
thee
to
be
the
Pastour
and
spirituall
father
of
my
soule
and
manners
.
When
did
I
not
obey
thee
?
What
treasures
did
I
euer
preserre
before
thy
counsells
?
What
possessions
did
I
not
contemne
at
thy
commaund
?
If
thou
didest
iudge
anie
thing
to
be
giuen
to
the
poore
,
I
was
readie
;
yf
thou
didest
affirme
anie
thing
to
be
bestowed
,
I
differd
it
not
.
If
thou
didest
complaine
that
anie
thing
was
wanting
to
the
Monkes
or
Clerkes
,
I
supplied
it
.
Thou
didest
asseuer
almes
deeds
to
be
eternall
,
and
of
them
none
to
be
more
fruitfull
,
then
what
was
bestowed
on
monasteries
and
Churches
,
whereby
the
seruants
of
God
are
maytained
,
and
the
remainder
distributed
to
the
poore
.
O
the
excellencie
of
almes
!
O
worthy
ransom
of
the
Soule
!
O
wholesom
remedie
of
our
sinnes
!
which
hanging
at
the
bosom
of
a
wanton
Tibbe
stinkes
of
muske
,
which
adornes
her
prettie
eares
,
which
braceth
her
delicate
bedie
in
silke
and
purple
.
Js
this
the
fruit
of
my
almes
,
Father
,
is
the
effect
of
my
desire
,
and
thy
promise
?
Psal.
49.
18.
What
wilt
thou
answere
to
this
complaint
of
my
father
?
I
know
,
I
know
,
when
thou
sawest
a
theefe
thou
didest
not
runne
with
him
,
neyther
didest
thou
take
part
with
adulterers
.
Thou
hast
Tim.
4.
2.
argued
,
thou
hast
beseeched
,
thou
bast
rebuked
:
thy
words
ar
contemned
,
we
must
come
to
blowes
,
Here
thou
hast
with
thee
the
●V
;
enerable
father
Ethelwold
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
the
most
reuerend
Prelat
Oswald
of
Worcester
.
To
you
three
I
committ
this
busines
,
and
commaund
that
by
episcopall
censure
,
and
my
regall
authoritie
,
the
lewd
liuers
be
cast
out
of
the
Churches
,
and
those
that
liue
soberly
introduced
.
XVI
.
THEREFORE
saint
DVNSTAN
,
and
the
other
holy
Bishops
ETHELWOLD
,
and
OSWALD
,
being
of
them selues
prompt
enough
to
purge
the
Church
of
Christ
and
free
it
from
this
〈◊〉
of
vncleannes
,
and
their
owne
propension
thereunto
being
much
See
the
particulars
hereof
in
the
lines
of
Oswald
,
and
S.
Ethelwold
.
incited
with
this
wonderfull
zeale
of
the
King
,
neuer
ceased
,
vntill
hauing
expelled
the
secular
Clergie-men
out
of
Winchester
,
and
●●cester
,
and
other
Churches
,
they
introduced
the
Benedictine
Monkes
in
their
steed
,
vnto
whom
those
seates
anciently
and
truly
belonged
.
O
then
truly
bless●●
church
of
the
English
(
fayth
Alured
of
Rh●●●●
)
De
reg
.
Angl.
which
the
integri●e
of
innumerable
Monkes
and
Virgins
did
adorne
,
which
the
deuotion
of
the
poeple
,
the
sobrietie
of
the
souldiers
,
the
equitie
of
the
Judges
,
the
fruitfullnes
of
the
earth
,
did
make
to
reioyce
.
The
most
blessed
King
did
triumphe
with
a
pious
ioy
,
that
in
his
time
nature
had
sound
the
true
order
of
all
things
,
when
man
to
God
,
the
earth
to
man
,
and
the
heauens
to
the
earth
,
did
performe
their
duties
,
with
iustice
,
fruit
,
and
temperance
.
But
the
Clerkes
and
secular
Canons
thus
cast
out
of
the
Churches
went
poasting
to
the
King
,
and
demaunded
iudgement
and
iustice
for
them selues
in
this
expulsion
,
wherein
they
thought
they
had
receaued
great
wrong
.
The
matter
was
referred
to
the
hearing
of
S.
DVNSTAN
the
Metropolitan
,
who
iudged
their
petition
to
be
iust
,
and
reasonable
.
Thefore
by
his
authoritie
,
a
Synod
of
all
the
A
Synod
held
at
Winchester
Peeres
and
Bishops
of
the
realme
was
assembled
at
Winchester
,
in
the
presence
both
of
the
King
and
Queene
,
to
determine
the
complaints
of
this
affayre
.
Manie
pleas
were
brought
in
on
both
sides
,
all
which
by
the
vnshaken
constancie
,
and
found
reasons
of
DVNSTAN
were
destroyed
:
who
resolutly
affirmed
,
that
the
secular
Clergie
which
through
lewdnes
of
life
was
fallen
from
the
order
of
Ecclesiasticall
discipline
,
could
not
iustly
chalenge
anie
part
of
that
which
was
giuen
to
the
Churches
in
behalf
of
such
only
as
liued
according
to
the
rules
of
good
life
,
and
conuersation
.
Wherevppon
,
the
whole
controuersie
being
omitted
,
the
King
and
manie
of
the
Peeres
,
much
moued
to
pittie
by
the
prayers
and
petitions
of
the
Clerkes
,
interposed
them selues
,
and
made
intercession
to
saint
DVNSTAN
to
spare
them
for
this
time
,
and
restore
them
to
their
Churches
,
hauing
now
vnderstood
how
they
should
be
handled
yf
they
did
not
amend
their
liues
.
Then
DVNSTAN
was
silent
,
and
plodding
with
him self
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
this
busines
,
all
the
whole
companie
stood
in
silence
and
suspense
to
heare
his
answere
;
Behould
a
strange
thing
.
when
suddenly
to
the
great
astonishment
of
them
all
,
a
voyc●
came
from
the
Crucifix
that
hung
in
the
same
roome
,
that
sayd
;
It
shall
not
be
done
,
Jt
shall
not
be
done
:
yee
haue
iudged
well
,
yee
would
change
not
well
.
The
King
,
and
all
the
assistants
being
much
amazed
,
and
terrified
hereat
,
saint
DVNSTAN
inferd
;
Brethren
,
what
more
will
yee
haue
?
God
hath
pronounced
the
sentence
,
and
decided
the
whole
controuersie
.
By
this
meanes
all
yeelded
to
the
voyce
of
heauen
,
the
secular
Clerkes
being
depriued
of
their
pretensions
,
durst
attempt
no
further
appeale
,
and
the
Monkes
gaue
humble
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
who
had
soe
miraculously
maintayned
them
in
the
quiet
possession
of
their
owne
right
.
XVII
.
NEVERTHELESSE
,
in
successe
of
time
,
the
children
and
bastards
of
these
Clergiemen
,
attempted
once
more
to
recouer
the
This
happened
in
the
raigue
of
King
Ethelred
an.
979.
goods
and
benefices
of
their
sacrilegious
fathers
:
and
to
this
end
,
with
a
summe
of
money
,
they
suborned
a
famous
Oratour
called
Berneline
to
vndertake
the
defence
of
their
cause
,
and
with
the
force
of
his
eloquent
tongue
,
to
perswade
saint
DVNSTAN
to
restore
the
goods
of
their
Progenitours
vnto
them
.
Therefore
a
troupe
of
this
vnhappie
offspring
being
gathered
togeather
,
they
sett
vppon
DVNSTAN
and
the
King
at
a
Village
called
Clane
:
where
their
rhetoricall
Aduocate
,
(
in
whom
was
the
greatest
hope
of
their
victorie
)
very
elegantly
alleaged
his
reasons
in
their
behalf
,
with
all
the
tropes
and
figures
he
could
inuent
.
To
whom
saint
DVNSTAN
,
with
a
smiling
graue
countenance
,
briefly
answered
:
Doe
not
yee
know
that
this
controuersie
hath
long
since
been
ended
,
by
the
mouth
of
Allmightie
God
?
And
therefore
ought
no
more
to
be
called
in
question
.
Hitherunto
I
haue
endeauoured
to
assist
the
Church
with
all
the
litle
force
I
had
,
and
now
old
age
and
labours
haue
soe
exhausted
my
whole
strength
that
I
desire
to
end
that
small
remnant
of
life
which
remaynes
,
in
peace
and
traquillitie
:
I
laboured
while
I
was
able
,
and
now
I
being
not
fitt
to
dispute
and
contest
in
controuersies
anie
longer
,
I
wholly
The
Monks
cause
againe
confirmed
by
miracle
.
committ
the
cause
of
the
Church
to
the
protection
of
allmightie
God
,
who
vndoubtedly
will
defend
it
from
all
vnlawfull
and
vniust
assaults
.
At
these
words
that
part
of
the
chamber-floore
where
the
Aduocat
and
his
Clients
stood
,
fell
downe
suddenly
vnder
them
,
whereby
manie
of
them
were
sorely
hurt
,
whilst
the
other
part
,
where
S.
DVNSTAN
&
his
adherents
were
,
remayned
vnshaken
,
and
moueable
.
And
with
this
fall
,
fell
likewise
the
cause
of
the
secular
Clerkes
,
and
the
Monkes
remayned
more
firmely
,
and
miraculously
established
,
and
confirmed
in
the
possession
of
their
Monasteries
.
Soe
that
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
by
the
meanes
of
saint
DVNSTAN
;
and
the
assistance
of
the
worthy
Bishops
saint
OSWALD
,
and
saint
Fortie
eight
monasteries
of
Benedictines
.
ETHELWOLD
,
the
number
of
fortie
eight
Monasteries
of
Monkes
and
Nunnes
of
the
holy
Order
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
were
founded
,
and
repayred
,
and
replenished
with
Conuents
of
religious
persons
,
that
night
and
day
sung
the
prayses
of
allmightie
God
,
and
liued
a
most
holy
and
vertuous
life
.
XVIII
.
BVT
allthough
this
most
holy
Bishop
hath
deserued
eternall
How
he
conformed
the
Benedictine
Order
.
prayse
and
glory
for
his
worthie
endeauours
bestowed
thus
in
restoring
the
Monasticall
Order
,
yet
the
chiefest
title
of
honour
is
due
vnto
him
in
that
he
laboured
not
only
to
repayre
the
outward
walles
and
buildings
of
monasteries
,
&
to
replenish
them
with
store
of
Monkes
,
but
allsoe
made
it
the
highest
point
of
his
ayme
and
studie
,
to
reduce
the
Monasticall
discipline
it self
to
the
auncient
and
primitiue
rigour
and
vigour
of
our
holy
father
saint
BENEDICTS
Rule
.
And
to
this
end
he
sent
for
manie
learned
and
vertuou●
Monkes
out
of
the
most
reformed
Monasteries
of
France
to
teach
the
true
pactise
of
the
Benedictine
discipline
in
England
,
and
him self
left
written
a
notable
monument
of
monasticall
obseruance
,
and
and
auncient
pietie
,
which
is
called
;
A
regular
Concordance
of
the
Monkes
,
and
Nunnes
of
the
English
Nation
;
whereby
all
the
monasteries
throughout
England
(
allbeit
before
they
all
obserued
the
Rule
of
the
most
holy
Patriarke
of
monkes
saint
BENEDICT
,
yet
because
allmost
euery
one
had
some
diuers
customs
and
Ceremonies
different
from
the
rest
)
were
reduced
to
one
and
the
same
vnanimous
obseruance
of
regular
discipline
in
all
things
;
to
the
great
conseruation
and
encrease
of
charitie
and
true
religion
.
He
that
desires
to
reade
this
foresayd
,
Regular
Concordance
of
saint
DVNSTAN
may
find
it
sett
forth
not
long
since
in
the
third
Appendix
to
that
worthy
latine
treatise
Intituled
,
The
Apostleship
of
the
〈◊〉
in
England
.
XIX
.
FVRTHERMORE
,
how
zealous
this
holy
Bishop
was
in
the
S.
Dunstans
zeale
to
iustice
.
execution
of
iustice
,
and
rooting
out
of
wicked
persons
out
of
the
Countrey
,
is
made
manifest
by
this
example
.
Three
false
coyners
of
money
being
by
the
lawes
of
the
realme
condemned
to
death
,
the
officers
differred
their
execution
by
reason
of
the
feast
of
Pentecost
:
which
the
holy
man
vnderstanding
,
refused
to
celebrate
his
Masse
,
before
iustice
was
done
:
allbeit
some
thought
this
act
to
be
too
rigorous
and
inhumane
,
yet
our
Lord
made
it
manifestly
appeare
,
that
it
proceeded
from
a
true
zeale
of
iustice
,
&
of
the
good
of
the
common-wealth
;
for
as
soone
as
those
malefactours
were
dispatched
,
the
holy
Bishop
went
to
Masse
,
when
being
in
the
midst
of
that
dreadfull
sacrifice
,
a
doue
as
white
as
snow
was
seene
by
all
the
A
whi●e
doue
●uer
his
he●d
at
Masse
.
assistants
to
descend
from
aboue
,
and
sitt
vppon
his
head
,
whence
it
did
not
stirre
vntill
he
had
finished
that
sacred
Offring
,
with
extraordinarie
teares
and
deuotion
,
in
testimonie
that
allmightie
God
was
pleased
with
the
affection
of
his
seruant
,
which
was
more
iust
then
seuere
,
without
which
it
is
most
hard
to
conserue
Kingdoms
in
peace
.
XX.
BVT
the
busines
,
which
had
hindred
King
Edgar
from
being
crowned
in
royall
manner
,
being
now
buried
in
obliuion
,
saint
DVNSTAN
,
in
presence
of
all
the
Lords
and
Peeres
of
the
realme
placed
the
Royall
diademon
his
head
,
to
the
wonderfull
great
ioy
and
exultation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
And
after
two
yeares
space
this
noble
King
,
and
worthie
Benefactour
of
the
Benedictine
Order
,
by
a
happie
death
chainged
his
mortall
Kingdom
for
an
King
Edgars
death
.
immortall
raigne
in
heauen
:
whom
a
graue
Authour
affirmeth
to
haue
been
no
lesse
memorable
among
the
English
,
then
Romulus
to
the
Romans
,
Cyrus
to
the
Persians
,
Alexander
to
the
Macedonians
,
Arsaces
to
the
Parthians
,
and
Carolus
Magnus
to
the
French
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Monasterie
of
Glastenbury
,
where
,
as
the
records
of
the
same
Monasterie
doe
testifie
,
his
bodie
was
found
without
anie
spott
of
corruption
,
after
manie
yeares
lying
in
the
ground
.
EDWARD
his
Sonne
succeeded
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
being
consecrated
by
S.
DVNSTAN
against
the
will
of
his
step-mother
,
Edward
the
Martir
.
and
manie
of
the
nobles
that
tooke
her
part
,
was
within
few
yeares
cruelly
martired
through
her
malice
,
as
is
aboue
sayd
in
his
life
the
eighteenth
of
March.
Ethesred
,
the
sonne
of
that
wicked
mother
inherited
the
Kingdom
,
being
indued
rather
with
the
ignominie
of
his
mother
then
anie
good
part
of
his
fathers
.
Vnto
whom
,
S
〈◊〉
Prophesiet●●
.
being
installed
in
the
royall
throne
,
S.
DVNSTAN
opening
his
prophetick
mouth
,
foretould
:
that
because
he
had
obtayned
the
Kingdom
by
the
shedding
of
his
brothers
bloud
,
his
whole
gouernment
should
be
in
bloud
,
by
the
frequent
inuasions
of
barbarous
and
forreigne
enemies
.
Which
words
,
by
time
were
too
truly
verified
.
And
not
only
in
this
but
in
manie
others
saint
DVNSTAN
had
the
guift
of
prophesie
,
by
which
he
foretould
to
the
Bishop
of
R●chester
,
and
Saint
ETHELWOLD
of
Winchester
,
the
time
and
hower
of
their
deaths
.
XXI
.
WEE
shall
neuer
come
to
an
end
yf
we
goe
about
to
load
this
paper
with
all
the
noble
vertues
and
excellencies
of
this
thrice
happie
and
glorious
Prelate
S.
DVNSTAN
:
our
discourse
now
hasteneth
towards
his
blessed
death
,
the
end
and
reward
of
his
labours
.
It
was
on
the
celebration
of
that
day
,
in
which
our
Sauiour
hauing
triumphed
ouer
death
ascended
gloriously
into
heauen
,
when
this
holy
Bishop
,
after
the
performance
of
the
night-office
in
the
quire
,
remayning
alone
in
the
Church
of
CHRIST
at
Canturbury
,
more
seriously
A
most
pleasant
vi
fion
shewed
to
S.
Dunstan
.
to
contemplate
those
great
ioies
,
and
as
it
were
to
vnite
him self
in
soule
to
the
glorie
of
our
glorious
Redeemer
,
he
beheld
a
heauenly
vision
of
a
great
multitude
of
celestiall
citizens
shining
with
inestimable
splendour
,
to
enter
into
the
Church
,
with
glittering
crownes
vpon
their
heads
,
who
brought
him
this
message
from
IESVS-CHRIST
,
that
if
he
were
readie
and
disposed
,
he
might
goe
with
them
to
celebrate
the
glorie
of
that
Solemnitie
in
the
triumphant
cittie
of
heauen
.
To
whom
the
blessed
man
with
inestimable
ioy
and
vndaunted
alacritie
See
his
great
perfection
.
of
mind
,
answered
:
What
honour
,
what
hope
,
and
what
ioy
by
this
Ascension
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
hath
happened
vnto
mankind
,
it
is
well
knowne
vnto
you
who
are
participant
of
his
vnspeakable
glorie
.
Yee
know
allsoe
that
it
is
my
dutie
and
office
,
who
haue
the
sheepe
of
my
Lord
commended
to
my
charge
,
to
feede
them
this
day
with
the
bread
of
euerlasting
life
,
and
to
informe
them
how
to
follow
his
footsteps
to
heauen
,
&
therefore
I
cannot
come
this
day
to
the
desired
place
yee
inuite
mee
.
The
Saincts
finding
his
hindrance
reasonable
,
bad
him
be
readie
prouided
against
the
saturday
following
,
to
enioy
their
companie
,
&
sing
with
them
:
Holy
,
Holy
,
Holy
,
for
euer
.
DVNSTAN
promised
he
would
:
and
those
glorious
spirits
vanished
out
of
his
sight
.
A
holy
Priest
named
Elfgar
,
was
at
the
same
The
witnes
of
his
vision
.
time
made
participant
of
this
heauenly
vision
,
who
afterwards
became
a
faythfull
witnes
thereof
vnto
the
world
.
XXII
.
THEREFORE
S.
DVNSTAN
acknowledging
that
the
time
of
his
death
was
at
hand
,
and
being
secure
of
his
eternall
happines
,
piously
reioyced
in
our
Lord
,
and
was
replenished
with
a
spicituall
mirth
towards
all
men
.
And
now
the
hower
of
the
diuine
office
was
come
,
when
the
holy
Bishop
went
ioyfully
to
the
Aultar
to
sacrifice
the
Sonne
of
God
to
his
eternall
Father
.
The
Church
was
filled
with
a
greater
multitude
of
poeple
then
euer
,
drawne
thither
,
by
I
know
not
what
instinct
,
as
it
were
,
to
heare
some
strange
newes
,
that
had
not
been
spoken
off
before
.
Therefore
the
Ghospell
at
Masse
being
sung
,
the
Bishop
went
to
preache
vnto
the
The
excellencie
of
his
●ast
sermon
.
poeple
;
when
the
holy
Ghost
gouerning
his
heart
and
tongue
,
he
spoke
more
excellently
then
euer
he
had
done
before
.
Then
returning
to
the
aultar
,
he
finished
that
dreadfull
sacrifice
,
and
being
come
to
the
Benediction
at
the
end
of
Masse
(
which
by
bishops
is
more
solemnly
giuen
)
he
went
againe
into
the
pulpit
,
where
soe
admirably
he
treated
of
the
reall
presence
,
of
the
future
resurrection
of
our
bodies
,
&
of
the
ioies
of
euerlasting
life
,
that
one
vnacquainted
The
reall
presence
.
with
him
before
,
would
haue
iudged
those
words
to
haue
proceded
from
the
mouth
of
an
Angell
.
This
done
,
he
returned
to
the
aultar
,
and
solemnly
gaue
the
poeple
his
benediction
.
But
being
much
wounded
in
his
mind
with
a
pious
feare
,
lest
his
dearest
friends
and
children
being
strucken
with
the
sudden
blow
of
his
death
,
should
grieue
more
vehemently
,
then
they
would
being
forewarned
of
that
dolefull
separation
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
he
went
the
third
time
to
the
poeple
:
When
he
noe
sooner
opened
The
wonderfull
brightnes
of
his
face
.
his
mouth
to
speake
,
but
like
an
other
Moyses
his
face
shined
with
such
glittering
beames
of
glorie
,
that
not
one
of
all
that
huge
assemblie
,
was
able
to
fixe
his
sight
vppon
him
.
The
inestimable
sweetnes
,
and
ioy
that
then
possessed
the
hearts
of
the
assistants
,
noe
penne
is
able
to
describe
.
But
when
the
Seruant
of
God
began
to
discouer
the
day
of
his
death
,
then
all
that
mirth
was
turned
to
mourning
,
and
such
mourning
,
that
DVNSTAN
him self
,
who
was
now
destined
to
euerlasting
ioies
,
being
mooued
with
naturall
pittie
and
compassion
,
seemed
to
beare
a
part
in
that
dolefull
consort
.
But
vsing
violence
to
him self
weeping
,
he
endeauoured
to
comfort
the
weeping
:
affirming
that
they
ought
not
to
be
sorow
full
for
his
departure
,
whom
noe
labour
or
pay●e
but
eternall
rest
and
glorie
would
receaue
:
and
noe
man
that
is
grounded
in
the
roote
of
true
charitie
,
should
more
esteeme
his
owne
priuate
and
temporall
comoditie
then
the
eternall
benefitt
of
his
neighbour
.
And
allbeit
he
were
absent
from
them
in
bodie
,
yet
The
spirituall
presence
of
the
Saincts
in
spirit
he
would
be
allwaies
present
,
to
helpe
and
ayde
them
with
his
prayers
.
Hauing
spoken
to
this
purpose
,
he
recommenced
them
all
to
CHRIST
,
and
left
them
,
vnwilling
to
be
depriued
of
the
sight
of
his
glorious
countenance
.
XXIII
.
THE
same
day
after
dinner
,
accompanied
with
a
venerable
troupe
of
monkes
,
and
other
his
friends
,
he
returned
to
the
Church
,
and
hauing
designed
a
place
for
his
buriall
,
he
commaunded
S.
Dunstan
fal●eth
sick
to
haue
his
graue
opened
.
And
then
a
cruell
sicknes
seazing
one
his
holy
bodie
,
confined
his
weake
limmes
to
rest
in
bed
,
where
he
lay
all
the
friday
following
,
incessantly
attending
to
God
and
diuine
things
,
and
inciting
all
that
came
about
him
to
adhere
to
the
examples
and
footstepps
of
CHRIST-IESVS
.
Thus
conquering
the
strength
of
his
disease
with
the
weapons
of
a
fir
me
fayth
and
deuotion
,
he
passed
ouer
that
day
,
till
the
morow
(
which
was
the
last
of
his
labours
and
first
of
his
desired
rest
)
arriued
.
Then
the
Clergie
and
poeple
flocked
about
him
with
a
fearfull
expectation
of
the
euent
which
he
had
foretould
of
him self
.
And
DVNSTAN
being
most
desirous
to
enter
into
the
ioy
of
his
Lord
,
and
hauing
strengthened
him self
with
the
sacred
bodie
and
bloud
of
CHRIST
,
ioyfull
expected
the
happie
hower
foretould
in
He
is
miraculously
raysed
togeather
with
his
bed
.
the
foresayd
vision
.
When
suddenly
to
the
great
astonishment
of
them
all
,
by
the
hidden
power
of
the
allmightie
Deitie
,
togeather
with
the
bed
wherein
he
lay
,
he
was
miraculously
eleuated
three
times
to
the
top
of
the
chamber
,
and
as
often
let
quietly
downe
againe
.
Then
the
holy
man
behoulding
a
companie
of
his
amazed
monkes
and
spirituall
children
about
him
,
sayd
;
My
most
deare
brethren
,
His
last
speech
.
the
beloued
sheepe
of
my
pasture
,
your
owne
eyes
haue
beheld
whither
I
am
called
&
whither
I
am
going
.
Yee
are
well
acquainted
with
the
path
of
my
footstepps
;
yee
know
the
labour
of
my
life
past
;
behould
now
the
consummation
thereof
lifts
me
on
high
.
Wherefore
with
the
briefe
admonition
of
my
dying
voyce
,
I
exhort
and
counsell
yee
,
that
yf
yee
desire
to
come
whither
I
am
going
,
yee
be
not
flack
to
apprehend
the
way
that
I
haue
walked
in
.
Allmightie
God
him self
,
who
hath
directed
my
iourney
to
him self
,
direct
allsoe
your
hearts
and
bodies
to
fullfill
his
diuine
will
in
peace
:
And
the
whole
companie
hauing
answered
,
Amen
,
that
blessed
soule
passed
His
glorious
departure
.
out
of
this
world
,
and
by
a
sacred
conuoy
of
heauenly
spirits
,
was
conducted
into
the
heauenly
lodgings
,
to
enioy
the
ineffable
vision
of
I●SVS-CHRIST
God
and
man
,
the
glorious
crowne
and
euerlasting
reward
of
his
labours
.
XXIV
.
THIS
glorious
Prelate
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
988.
His
buriall
.
when
he
had
gouerned
the
Mettopolitan
Sea
of
Canturbury
twentie
seauen
yeares
.
He
was
buried
with
greate
reuerence
and
lamentation
of
his
Monkes
,
in
the
place
which
him self
had
designed
,
within
the
quire
,
before
the
degrees
ascending
to
the
high
aultar
in
CHRISTS-Church
.
Which
we
doubt
not
to
haue
been
by
him
with
great
affection
of
pietie
soe
disposed
,
that
lying
in
bodie
before
the
face
of
his
beloued
children
whom
he
had
left
in
the
turbulent
dangers
of
the
world
,
they
might
confidently
haue
recourse
to
him
in
thier
necessities
,
who
in
spirit
,
according
to
his
promise
made
,
would
allwaies
be
present
amongst
them
.
And
indeed
the
manie
miraculous
effects
wrought
there
at
his
intercession
are
manifest
testimonies
hereof
.
Of
which
we
will
briefly
relate
some
few
only
,
out
of
such
authors
as
were
Manie
miraces
wrought
at
his
Tombe
eye-witnesse
of
them
.
Fiue
woemen
,
and
one
man
receaued
their
sight
as
they
prayed
at
his
tomb
;
others
recouered
their
legges
and
other
parts
of
their
bodie
which
had
been
a
long
time
vnseruiceable
.
And
one
,
who
being
excommunicated
by
a
Priest
for
his
wicked
life
,
making
his
prayer
to
this
holy
Sainct
,
was
deliuered
from
a
deuill
that
wonderfully
and
with
a
horrible
trembling
tormented
his
afflicted
bodie
.
He
was
seene
sometimes
by
the
Monkes
to
goe
out
of
the
Church
in
the
night
;
whom
as
they
endeauoured
to
stay
;
I
cannot
(
sayd
he
)
remayne
here
anie
longer
,
for
the
wickednes
of
men
,
and
the
fi●thynes
of
impious
persons
buried
in
this
Church
.
And
not
long
after
CHRIST-Church
was
burnt
with
fier
.
XXV
.
BVT
for
the
bridling
of
the
insolencie
of
vngratefull
persons
,
this
ensuing
storie
is
worthie
of
memorie
.
A
Priest
called
C●onulphe
,
noble
and
rich
,
was
oftentimes
admonished
by
his
friends
to
suffer
him self
to
be
carried
to
saint
DVNSTANS
tombe
,
to
make
intercession
for
his
recouerie
out
of
an
insufferable
palsie
which
beyond
all
hope
of
humane
helpe
afflicted
him
.
But
a
long
time
he
contemptibly
refused
to
listen
to
their
desires
,
disdayning
to
ioyne
him self
in
companie
with
the
poore
that
dayly
flocked
thither
.
Till
at
length
,
the
vehemencie
of
his
disease
and
miserie
compelled
him
to
depose
all
these
proud
flourishes
of
his
haughtie
mind
.
Therefore
he
was
brought
to
the
holy
Saincts
One
cured
of
a
palsi●
.
tombe
,
where
by
his
prayer
he
obtayned
perfect
health
.
He
returned
ioyfully
home
,
and
inuited
all
his
neighbours
and
friends
to
a
banquet
in
gratulation
of
his
new
receaued
strength
.
Where
,
as
among
other
prayses
of
Allmightie
God
,
it
was
declared
,
that
now
(
as
at
other
times
the
poore
)
saint
DVNSTAN
had
cured
a
great
and
famous
man
allsoe
,
he
became
very
angry
and
disdainfull
:
And
doe
yee
reckon
me
(
sayd
he
)
among
those
wretched
creatures
?
I
see
you
are
farre
deceaued
;
for
setting
aside
all
DVNSTANS
helpe
,
neuerthelesse
I
had
been
certainly
See
the
punishment
of
ingratitude
.
cured
.
Presently
a
horrible
trembling
ouer
all
his
limmes
followed
that
vngratefull
speech
,
and
a
palsie
more
terrible
then
the
former
seazed
vppon
him
,
which
he
expressed
with
most
horrid
cries
,
and
in
which
he
straight
vomitted
forth
his
miserable
and
vngratefull
soule
.
And
the
authour
of
this
gratefully
sheweth
,
that
as
he
had
seene
S.
DVNSTANS
benefitts
bestowed
vppon
others
,
soe
in
him self
he
felt
of
how
great
force
his
holy
meritts
were
.
XXVI
.
FVRTHERMORE
,
two
souldiers
that
had
slain
the
nephew
of
an
Abbot
called
Scotland
,
made
humble
suite
vnto
him
in
a
great
assemblie
at
the
reliques
of
S.
DVNSTAN
,
that
for
the
sake
and
honour
of
soe
great
a
Sainct
,
he
would
voutchsafe
to
pardon
that
offence
.
Whom
when
they
could
not
moue
to
mercie
,
behould
at
the
same
time
a
woeman
,
that
from
her
cradle
had
wanted
the
vse
of
hearing
,
was
miraculously
cured
.
The
night
following
,
a
Priest
of
a
venerable
aspect
appeared
to
the
Abbot
in
his
sleepe
,
and
sharply
rebuking
him
for
his
pittilesse
mind
towards
those
supplicants
,
commaunded
certaine
vglie
creatures
to
cast
him
and
his
nephewes
into
a
boyling
cauldron
.
The
Abbot
brought
to
these
streights
,
promised
pardon
,
soe
that
he
might
escape
that
torment
.
Whereat
those
horrid
creatures
vanished
out
of
his
sight
.
But
the
next
day
before
the
sunne
appeared
the
Abbot
went
to
the
holy
tombe
of
Sainct
DVNSTAN
,
where
with
teares
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
he
declared
to
the
monkes
,
what
had
befallen
him
,
and
gaue
publick
pardon
to
the
Souldiers
.
XXVII
.
Whilst
Lanfrancke
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
celebrated
the
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
Masse
,
a
yong
monke
that
serued
him
was
horribly
vexed
with
the
deuill
,
of
whom
for
the
space
of
some
daies
,
he
could
by
noe
meanes
be
deliuered
.
Being
brought
A
possessed
person
deliuered
.
afterwards
to
the
sepulcher
of
Sainct
DVNSTAN
,
it
was
wonderfull
to
see
how
that
hellish
fiend
did
abhorre
to
come
neere
those
sacred
reliques
:
but
ranne
vp
and
downe
that
troubled
litle
world
,
as
yf
he
would
breake
out
eyther
at
his
mouth
,
or
through
some
other
vncleane
part
of
his
bodie
.
In
the
meane
time
a
monke
called
Eifwine
,
caught
the
crosse
which
was
wont
to
be
carried
before
Sainct
DVNSTAN
when
he
was
Archbishop
,
and
applied
it
to
the
bodie
of
the
afflicted
person
,
sorrowfully
powring
out
these
words
:
Holy
DVNSTAN
looke
vppon
this
wretched
creature
,
and
shew
thy
mercie
.
He
had
scarse
spoken
soe
much
,
but
the
deuill
was
banished
out
of
that
possessed
lodging
,
and
the
monke
with
teares
of
ioy
gaue
humble
thankes
vnto
Sainct
DVNSTAN
,
through
whose
merits
he
was
deliuered
from
that
hellish
Monster
.
In
the
meane
time
a
very
memorable
thing
happened
.
For
this
possessed
creature
being
visited
by
some
of
the
monkes
whilst
he
was
in
extremitie
,
seemed
to
be
wonderfully
See
the
great
vertue
of
Confession
.
reioyced
at
their
coming
,
openly
casting
to
their
teeth
manie
offences
by
them
hiddenly
committed
,
and
triumphing
that
he
should
haue
them
to
be
the
companions
of
his
damnation
.
Which
thing
made
them
greatly
ashamed
,
and
compelled
them
presently
to
make
a
sincere
confession
of
all
their
sinnes
to
a
Priest
,
and
humbly
to
desire
absolution
.
This
sacred
expiation
of
their
soules
being
done
,
againe
they
returned
to
the
possessed
person
,
who
looking
vppon
them
with
a
frowning
countenance
.
And
whence
come
yee
(
sayd
he
)
or
with
what
ablution
haue
yee
soe
soone
washt
away
your
vncleannes
,
and
robbed
me
of
your
companie
?
These
words
he
bellowed
out
with
great
exclamations
,
dreadfully
fuming
&
foaming
at
the
mouth
.
Whereby
it
appeares
that
sinnes
reucaled
in
confession
are
hidden
from
the
knowledge
of
the
deuill
.
But
this
wretched
creature
being
at
length
dispossessed
,
as
is
aforesayd
,
became
more
carefull
and
feruent
in
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
and
died
happyly
;
whose
example
caused
manie
of
the
other
Monkes
piously
to
reforme
their
liues
euer
after
.
And
of
this
tragedie
,
the
Authour
whom
me
doe
follow
,
was
an
eye-witnes
.
Moreouer
,
when
LANFRANKE
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
lay
languishing
Dunstan
appeareth
to
Lāsrank
and
cureta
him
.
of
a
desperate
disease
which
in
the
iudgement
of
the
world
was
thought
would
be
his
last
,
sainct
DVNSTAN
appeared
one
night
vnto
him
&
restored
him
soe
perfectly
to
his
health
,
that
that
day
,
which
all
men
expected
would
be
the
day
of
his
funerall
,
he
went
ioyfully
to
the
Church
,
and
celebrated
the
sacred
misteries
of
our
Redemption
on
the
Aultar
.
And
at
the
same
instant
one
that
serued
LANFRANCK
at
Masse
was
cured
of
a
quartan
ague
,
which
had
cruelly
shaken
him
the
space
of
eight
moneths
before
.
XXVIII
.
ONE
Edward
Archdeacon
of
the
Church
of
London
put
him self
into
the
companie
,
and
profession
of
the
Monkes
of
Canturbury
,
with
intention
to
serue
God
more
securely
in
that
more
sublime
manner
of
life
and
perfection
.
But
hauing
for
some
yeares
A
Monke
reso●ueth
to
●eaue
the
habit
,
space
worthyly
answered
to
the
dignitie
of
his
vocation
,
he
began
at
length
to
let
loose
the
raynes
of
religion
,
and
to
leade
a
more
negligent
and
dissolute
life
.
Wherefore
incurring
the
reprehension
of
the
Prior
and
Monkes
for
this
,
he
became
soe
offended
and
incensed
against
them
,
that
he
began
to
thinke
of
flying
away
,
and
(
as
the
saying
is
)
to
cast
off
his
cowle
to
the
hedge
.
But
he
resolued
with
him self
not
to
depart
without
the
good
leaue
and
licence
of
sainct
DVNSTAN
,
which
out
of
his
deceaued
mind
he
falsely
hoped
for
.
Therefore
hauing
setled
the
purpose
of
his
flight
,
togeather
with
an
other
companion
whom
he
had
made
guiltie
of
his
intention
therein
,
he
prepared
for
that
vnhappie
iourney
;
and
taking
his
opportunitie
when
the
other
Monkes
rested
after
dinner
,
be
went
first
to
sainct
DVNSTANS
Tombe
,
where
he
layd
open
manie
complaints
of
the
iniuries
he
had
receaued
from
his
brethren
,
humbly
desiring
See
yf
the
Saincts
are
ignorant
of
mortall
affaires
.
him
that
he
would
not
take
this
last
refuge
of
his
departure
in
ill
part
.
And
going
presently
out
of
the
Church
,
he
mett
with
a
Monke
of
a
verie
reuerend
countenance
who
with
a
staffe
in
his
hand
hindered
his
expedition
,
and
commaunded
him
to
returne
to
the
Tombe
,
and
there
to
chainge
his
mind
and
manner
of
prayer
.
He
returned
to
the
holy
tombe
,
renewed
his
former
petition
,
and
streight
prepared
him self
for
the
flight
.
Againe
he
happens
vppon
the
same
Moke
,
who
gaue
him
the
same
but
a
much
sharper
rebuke
for
that
attempt
,
threatning
to
make
him
feele
his
staffe
vnlesse
he
obeyed
.
But
he
(
allbe●t
much
affrighted
)
returned
to
the
Tombe
,
where
againe
he
repeated
his
old
song
,
&
came
back
to
the
Church-doore
,
and
finding
the
Monke
his
opponent
to
be
gone
,
he
thought
that
now
he
was
right
,
and
therefore
hastened
towards
the
monasterie
gate
to
depart
.
But
there
he
mett
with
the
same
Monke
againe
,
who
now
the
third
time
stayed
his
euill-intended
iourney
,
and
reuealing
him self
to
be
DVNSTAN
the
Archbishop
,
and
carefull
prouisour
of
that
place
,
he
not
only
with
words
chastised
him
,
S.
Dunstan
beateth
back
a
f●gitiue
monke
.
as
a
light
fugitiue
of
his
vowes
and
religion
,
but
allsoe
with
manie
sore
blowes
layd
vppon
his
head
,
back
,
and
sides
,
he
made
him
seele
the
piously
cruell
reuenge
of
his
staffe
;
and
presently
vanished
out
of
his
fight
.
The
poore
Monke
,
who
out
of
weakenes
could
now
nether
goe
nor
stand
,
was
carried
by
his
brethren
into
the
Infi●marie
,
where
his
griefes
grew
dayly
soe
vehemently
vppon
him
,
that
the
Monkes
despayring
of
his
health
,
began
with
prayers
to
recommend
his
departing
soule
to
God
and
his
saincts
.
In
which
hauing
recited
the
seauen
Penitentiall
Psalmes
,
and
being
come
to
these
words
in
the
Litanies
,
Sancte
DVNSTANE
,
intercede
pro
anima
cius
,
(
which
out
of
their
deuotion
to
the
holy
Sainct
,
they
repeated
)
the
Prayer
to
Saincts
,
profitable
.
sick
man
began
to
be
better
,
&
to
looke
vppon
the
assistants
with
more
liuely
tokens
of
life
.
●nd
hauing
sent
for
Henry
the
Priour
of
the
monasterie
,
he
made
knowne
vnto
him
the
whole
manner
of
this
storie
of
his
intended
flight
,
and
how
and
by
whom
he
was
hindered
,
affirming
that
now
he
was
greeuously
sorrowfull
&
repentant
for
his
fault
;
from
which
he
humbly
desired
to
be
released
by
the
power
of
his
priestly
absolution
.
Which
done
,
finding
his
conscience
eased
from
the
guilt
,
and
burden
of
sinne
,
he
departed
ioyfully
Confession
o●
〈◊〉
o●
a
Priest
.
out
of
this
life
.
The
Priour
relating
all
these
things
afterwards
to
the
monkes
,
behould
he
that
was
guiltie
of
this
flight
(
of
whom
no
man
knew
anie
thing
;
nor
he
him
himself
hitherunto
what
had
passed
between
Edward
,
and
S.
DVNSTAN
)
fell
prostrate
before
the
whole
Conuent
,
and
with
teares
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
,
ingenuously
confessed
his
fault
,
that
he
had
allsoe
been
consenting
to
the
others
desire
of
flight
.
And
the
Authour
of
this
storie
allsoe
is
a
witnes
beyond
all
exception
,
since
he
relates
a
thing
which
him self
both
saw
and
heard
.
XXIX
.
MANIE
other
miracles
are
reported
by
verie
graue
Authours
to
haue
beene
wrought
by
the
merits
of
this
glorious
Sainct
Of
the
träslation
of
S.
Dunstan
.
both
during
his
life
and
after
his
death
,
which
fearing
to
be
ouer
teadious
I
omitt
.
Only
I
will
admonish
my
good
readers
,
yf
perchance
they
light
vppon
those
fabulous
writings
which
affirme
the
sacred
reliques
of
Sainct
DVNSTAN
to
haue
been
translated
from
Canturbury
to
Glastenbury
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1012
and
about
the
fower
and
twentith
yeare
after
his
death
,
that
they
suffer
not
them selues
to
be
easily
deceaued
.
For
Eadmer
a
man
most
worthie
of
credit
,
and
one
very
familiar
with
Sainct
ANSELME
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
doth
vtterly
hisse
out
that
fiction
from
the
schoole
of
true
historie
,
and
cleerly
sheweth
that
he
being
a
boy
,
by
LANFRANK
Archbishop
,
Gunduphe
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Scotland
Abbot
of
Sainct
AVGVSTINES
in
Canturbury
,
in
presence
of
the
Conuents
of
both
those
Monasteries
,
and
an
infinite
multitude
of
all
order
,
sexe
,
and
condition
,
that
sacred
bodie
was
translated
out
of
the
auncient
Tombe
(
in
which
it
was
found
with
the
mitre
,
ring
,
palle
and
other
pontificall
ornaments
,
with
a
plate
of
lead
,
and
a
writing
which
testified
that
it
was
Sainct
DVNSTANS
bodie
)
into
the
new
Church
newly
built
by
blessed
LANFRANK
.
Moreouer
,
a
few
yeares
Sec.
10.
cap.
7.
before
I
was
borne
(
sayth
Nicholas
Harpsfield
)
that
is
the
yeare
1508.
William
Warham
then
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
caused
this
tombe
allsoe
to
be
opened
.
when
the
head
and
all
the
bones
were
found
,
as
allsoe
the
leaden
plate
spoken
off
before
.
All
which
,
manie
,
besides
the
Archbishop
men
famous
for
dignitie
and
learning
had
the
happines
to
behould
and
reuerence
.
And
in
the
perpetuall
testimonie
and
memory
hereof
,
by
three
publick
Notaries
,
John
Barre●
,
John
Colman
,
and
Willian
Potkins
,
the
mat●er
was
written
testified
and
subsigned
.
And
the
letters
of
the
Archhishop
to
the
Abbot
and
monkes
of
Glastenbury
(
who
against
soe
great
and
soe
certaine
proofes
bragged
that
with
them
reposed
the
reliques
of
Sainct
DV●STAN
,
and
not
at
Canturbury
)
are
yet
extant
to
be
seene
,
to
the
vtter
disproofe
of
that
vaine
assertion
.
XXX
.
To
conclude
at
length
the
life
of
this
most
glorious
The
Conclusion
.
Prelate
,
vnshaken
columne
of
the
English
Church
,
incomparable
restorer
of
our
Ecclesiasticall
and
monasticall
discipline
,
worthy
Pillar
and
ornament
of
the
Benedictine
Order
,
vndaunted
Tamer
of
vices
,
and
most
zealous
Aduancer
of
vertue
,
religion
,
and
iustice
,
I
thinke
I
can
wish
noe
greater
happines
to
the
Christian
world
then
that
at
this
day
it
were
adorned
with
manie
such
Bishops
as
,
Sainct
DVNSTAN
,
and
manie
such
Princes
as
the
noble
EDGAR
was
,
that
soe
the
Spouse
of
Christ
the
Church
might
be
purged
from
all
spott
of
vncleannes
,
and
Kingdoms
gouerned
with
true
equitie
and
iustice
,
in
the
waies
of
all
pietie
,
fayth
,
and
religion
.
But
alas
?
where
is
that
Bishop
now
that
dare
attempt
to
rebuke
or
curbe
the
vices
of
a
king
or
a
Prince
,
as
DVNSTAN
did
?
And
where
is
that
king
that
being
iustly
reprehended
will
humble
him self
as
our
EDGAR
did
?
Surely
the
zeale
&
constancie
of
this
admirable
Bishop
in
curbing
of
vice
was
excellent
:
and
the
humilitie
of
this
noble
king
in
obeying
the
reprehension
of
the
Church
,
was
most
memorable
.
God
of
his
infinite
goodnes
graunt
grace
vnto
the
spirituall
and
temporall
gouernours
of
his
Church
to
imitate
the
worthie
examples
of
them
both
,
&
soe
to
rule
the
flock
of
CHRIST
committed
to
their
charge
,
that
they
may
attaine
to
the
euerlasting
happines
which
these
enioy
in
heauen
.
Amen
.
The
life
of
Sainct
DVNSTAN
is
written
by
Osberne
a
monke
of
Canturbury
who
florished
in
the
yeare
1020.
Surius
recites
it
in
his
5.
tome
.
Out
of
which
and
NICOLAS
HARPSFIELD
saec.
10.
cap.
3.
6.
&
7.
we
haue
chiefly
gathered
this
whole
historie
of
his
life
.
The
Roman
martirologe
maks
mention
of
him
.
And
not
long
after
his
death
,
Canutus
King
of
England
in
a
famous
sinod
at
winchester
,
ordayned
amongst
other
things
that
the
memorie
of
Sainst
DVNSTAN
should
be
yearly
celebrated
in
the
English
Church
,
as
it
is
in
the
Sarum
Berniarie
.
But
in
an
auncient
,
manuscript
Bre●iary
of
Sainct
BENEDICTS
Order
J
find
the
feast
of
his
holy
deposition
celebrated
the
19.
of
May
with
an
office
of
twelue
tessons
.
Baronius
tom
.
10.
Trithemius
in
his
worke
of
the
illustrious
men
of
Sainct
BENEDICTS
Order
,
lib.
3.
cap.
221.
&
lib.
4.
cap.
100.
william
Malmesbury
,
de
gest
.
reg
.
Ang.
l.
2.
and
more
amply
de
gest
.
Pont.
lib.
1.
and
ali
our
English
writers
doe
worthyly
speake
his
prayses
.
And
glorious
mention
is
made
of
him
in
the
lines
of
S.
Edward
king
and
martir
march
the
18.
of
Sainct
ELPHFGVS
Archbishop
and
martir
Aprill
the
19.
and
elsewhere
.
The
life
of
S.
ETHELBERT
King
,
and
Martir
.
MAY.
20
Written
by
Ioannes
Anglicus
.
ETHELBERT
sonne
to
Etheldred
king
of
the
East-Angles
,
from
his
verie
infancie
gaue
worthy
signes
of
great
towardlines
and
vertue
,
which
in
riper
yeares
he
brought
to
an
higher
degree
of
The
exercises
of
his
yout
h.
Christian
perfection
.
Coming
to
yeares
of
discretion
he
was
sett
to
schoole
,
wherein
he
not
only
profitted
much
in
learning
,
but
allsoe
auoyding
all
the
fond
allurements
and
vaine
pleasures
of
the
world
(
contrarie
to
the
custom
of
children
nobly
borne
)
he
spent
his
greatest
endeauours
in
dayly
prayers
,
giuing
of
almes
,
and
other
vertuous
workes
of
Christian
pietie
,
excelling
all
his
equalls
in
yeares
as
farre
in
vertue
and
learning
,
as
in
the
royaltie
of
his
bloud
;
for
when
they
were
sweating
in
the
dustie
exercises
of
their
youthfull
games
,
ETHELBERT
was
deuoutly
weeping
in
the
Church
He
is
made
King
of
the
●●st-Angle●
.
at
his
prayers
.
At
length
,
death
hauing
robbed
his
father
of
the
cares
of
this
world
,
ETHELBERT
succeeded
in
the
gouernement
of
the
Kingdome
;
when
it
was
rare
to
behould
with
what
prudent
counsell
,
mercifull
iustice
,
meeke
iudgement
,
and
all
other
vertues
belonging
to
a
good
Prince
,
he
ruled
his
subiects
,
liuelily
expressing
both
in
word
,
worke
,
and
example
,
that
by
how
much
the
more
a
man
is
exalted
to
the
height
of
dignitie
,
by
●oe
much
he
ought
to
beare
a
mind
more
submissiue
and
courteous
vnto
all
,
whereby
he
wonne
a
wonderfull
and
singular
grace
in
the
hearts
of
his
nobles
and
people
.
To
his
mother
the
Queene
he
allwaies
dutifull
loue
and
respect
as
vnto
his
gouernesse
,
and
whatsoeuer
was
pleasing
to
her
desire
,
stood
euer
with
his
good
liking
.
II.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
allbeit
of
him self
he
were
wholly
bent
His
Nobles
perswade
●im
to
Martie
.
to
embrace
perpetuall
chastitie
(
soe
naturall
a
propension
he
had
to
the
loue
of
all
vertue
)
yet
being
earnestly
perswaded
by
the
vrgent
prayers
of
his
Nobilitie
,
lest
otherwise
being
destitute
of
an
heyre
his
Kingdom
might
fall
into
some
danger
,
he
yeelded
to
their
desires
,
and
gaue
his
mind
to
mariage
.
Then
the
name
and
fame
of
one
Seledrid
only
daughter
to
a
Prince
rich
and
potent
in
the
south
part
of
England
,
to
whom
after
her
fathers
death
that
Kingdom
fell
for
a
dowrie
being
in
the
mouthes
of
all
men
,
her
our
noble
ETHELBERT
was
perswaded
to
take
to
wife
,
thereby
to
ioyne
the
possession
of
that
principalitie
vnto
his
owne
Kingdom
.
But
he
refused
to
listen
to
this
counsell
,
affirming
that
Egeon
her
father
,
allbeit
he
were
not
vnnoble
,
yet
he
was
reported
to
haue
been
allwaies
much
inclined
to
guile
&
deceipt
,
part
whereof
(
sayd
he
)
he
hath
in
former
time
practised
against
my
father
.
At
length
,
after
a
long
deliberation
he
made
choise
of
Alfred
daughter
to
Offa
King
of
the
Mercians
,
and
the
more
strictly
to
oblige
her
,
and
her
father
vnto
him
,
this
vertuous
Prince
went
him self
with
a
He
taketh
his
iourney
into
Mercia
.
small
garde
of
his
owne
countrey
,
into
Mercia
or
Midle-England
,
to
fetch
her
in
pompe
from
her
fathers
court
.
But
at
his
very
entrance
into
this
iourney
he
was
terrified
with
manie
strange
prodigies
and
accidents
,
as
soe
manie
fatall
signes
of
his
death
to
which
he
hastened
.
Ascending
on
horseback
the
earth
was
shaken
vnder
him
,
and
all
the
cleernes
of
the
day
was
suddenly
darkened
with
a
thick
clowd
,
in
which
appeared
a
pillar
of
light
breaking
out
by
times
,
that
only
gaue
him
light
to
see
his
way
:
at
length
that
being
buri●d
in
those
sad
●lowdes
,
the
sunne
it self
seemed
to
haue
forgotten
his
office
of
lighting
the
world
,
becoming
dreadfully
darke
,
and
black
to
the
sight
of
him
and
his
companie
.
Where
manie
being
much
amazed
deuined
strangely
what
those
signes
might
portend
:
only
the
holy
King
ETHELBERT
,
in
whose
heart
was
engraffed
soe
pious
a
candour
of
nature
,
that
he
constered
all
sinister
suspicions
of
deceit
in
the
best
sence
,
and
constantly
perseuered
in
his
proposed
A
free
conscience
is
voyd
of
feare
.
iourney
,
with
a
merrie
heart
and
speech
comforting
and
encouraging
his
companie
,
to
let
a
firme
confidence
in
the
mercie
and
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
banish
out
of
their
hearts
all
vaine
feare
of
worldly
dangers
.
And
falling
downe
on
his
knees
amongst
them
all
,
he
made
his
prayer
to
our
Lord
,
and
presently
the
sunne
dispersed
those
darke
cloudes
,
and
gaue
them
perfect
light
againe
.
III.
THEREFORE
he
arriued
safely
into
Mercia
,
and
to
the
court
of
King
Offa
,
at
a
place
in
H●refordshire
called
Sutton-Wallis
,
where
he
was
at
first
most
courteously
and
royally
entertayned
by
Offa.
But
the
night
following
,
holy
ETHELBERT
was
much
terrified
and
troubled
in
his
sleepe
with
manie
strange
dreames
and
visions
presaging
his
ensuing
death
,
as
allsoe
the
immortall
glory
which
should
follow
.
This
King
Offa
had
a
wife
called
Quendred
,
who
hearing
her
daughter
Alfrid
highly
extolling
the
See
the
enuy
of
wicked
woeman
nobles
dotes
,
vertues
,
and
riches
of
Ethelbert
and
his
Kingdome
,
and
preferring
them
before
her
owne
fathers
,
was
presently
wounded
to
the
heart
with
the
sharpe
thornes
of
a
iealous
enuie
,
with
which
she
laboured
soe
cruelly
that
she
could
not
be
deliuered
but
by
the
death
of
King
ETHELBERT
,
and
the
possession
of
his
kingdom
.
Therefore
going
presently
to
King
Offa
her
husband
,
she
dealt
earnestly
with
him
to
further
her
damnable
proiect
in
murdering
that
innocent
Prince
.
For
behould
(
sayd
she
)
how
God
hath
deliuered
your
enemie
into
your
hands
,
that
by
his
death
his
kingdom
may
passe
vnto
the
right
and
title
of
you
and
your
successors
.
In
summe
,
whether
Offa
consented
to
her
deuilish
purpose
,
as
some
Authours
say
he
did
,
or
whether
he
were
vtterly
against
it
,
as
others
affirme
,
or
whether
at
length
he
did
winke
at
her
wicked
course
,
and
seeme
to
be
ignorant
of
her
mischieuous
practise
,
as
manie
asseuer
,
howsoeuer
,
I
say
,
it
came
to
passe
,
certaine
it
is
that
betweene
them
was
shewne
an
example
of
as
detestable
perfidiousnes
,
as
anie
that
is
recorded
in
historie
.
For
breaking
the
sacred
lawes
not
only
of
hospitalitie
,
but
allsoe
of
all
goodnes
and
pietie
,
they
caused
holy
king
ETHELBERT
to
be
cruelly
murdered
in
king
Offas
owne
house
,
by
the
bloudie
hands
of
one
winebert
,
who
had
been
brought
vp
a
seruant
Ethelbert
cruelly
murdered
vnder
Sainct
ETHELBERTS
father
,
and
now
to
recompence
his
former
fauours
receaued
,
became
the
cruell
Minister
of
his
death
,
being
drawne
thereunto
with
the
couetous
desire
of
reward
.
To
what
wickednes
doeth
not
the
vnsatiable
hunger
of
gould
compell
mortall
hearts
?
This
false
winebert
brought
holy
ETHELBERT
from
his
faythfull
companie
into
a
priuate
roome
,
who
like
an
innocent
lambe
suspecting
noe
harme
at
all
went
securely
with
him
.
Then
hauing
bound
him
fast
,
with
a
most
cruell
blow
he
strake
off
his
head
,
who
with
his
hands
and
eyes
lifted
vp
towards
heauen
yeelded
vp
his
soule
,
soe
pure
in
innocencie
,
and
soe
glorious
with
martirdom
,
into
the
hands
of
his
deare
creatour
and
redeemer
;
the
twentith
day
of
May.
Which
being
perceaued
by
his
intended
spouse
Alfrid
,
with
a
mind
quite
ouerthrowne
with
sorrow
to
see
her
royall
hope
soe
suddenly
dasht
,
she
went
forth
to
his
companie
that
without
doores
expected
the
coming
of
their
beloued
Master
,
and
with
a
lamentable
noyse
related
the
crueltie
of
this
tragicall
scene
.
Who
bearing
this
sorrowfull
newes
,
and
being
not
able
to
reuenge
his
death
,
returned
in
dolefull
manner
into
their
downe
countrey
,
being
compelled
insteed
of
a
wedding-song
to
sing
an
Epitaphe
for
the
losse
of
their
holy
King
.
Then
Alfrid
renewing
her
complaints
Alfrid
becometh
a
Nunne
.
Jngulphus
in
hist.
Croyland
,
foretould
manie
miseries
to
her
Mother
,
which
afterwards
fell
out
accordingly
.
And
she
her self
refusing
to
admitt
anie
other
mortall
woers
,
consecrated
her
virginitie
to
her
immortall
spouse
CHRIST-IESVS
,
and
in
the
fennes
of
Crowland
she
tooke
the
habit
of
a
Nunne
and
lead
a
solitarie
li●e
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
saint
BENEDICT
,
for
the
space
of
fortie
yeares
after
.
But
King
Offa
her
father
(
which
much
encreased
the
suspition
that
he
had
been
allsoe
consenting
to
saint
ETHELBERTS
death
)
presently
lead
his
armie
into
the
prouince
of
the
East-Angles
soe
suddenly
depriued
of
their
King
,
and
by
force
of
armes
subdued
it
to
his
owne
dominion
.
IV.
THE
bodie
of
this
holy
King
thus
traiterously
slaine
,
was
by
the
commaund
of
Offa
committed
to
an
ignoble
buriall
in
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Lugge
,
at
a
place
now
called
Marden
.
Whither
as
those
cruell
ministers
carried
it
in
great
scorne
,
it
was
found
to
be
soe
light
as
if
it
had
been
allreadie
ennobled
with
the
dotes
of
heauenly
glory
.
But
the
allmightie
Goodnes
euer
zealous
of
his
seruants
,
suffered
not
the
holy
reliques
of
this
Sainct
to
be
buried
in
obliuion
in
that
base
place
,
but
miraculously
testified
his
vertue
and
pietie
to
the
world
.
For
the
night
following
was
made
glorious
with
a
heauenly
A
light
appeareth
ouer
his
gra●e
.
light
that
appeared
ouer
the
graue
of
this
holy
martir
,
to
the
great
astonishment
and
terrour
of
the
countrey
adioyning
.
And
the
third
night
after
his
sacred
Martirdom
,
saint
ETHELBERT
appeared
in
a
vision
to
a
simple
man
thereabouts
,
and
commaunded
him
to
transport
his
bodie
to
the
monasterie
built
on
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Wye
.
Which
was
faythfully
performed
,
and
by
the
way
a
blind
man
was
restored
to
sight
by
the
merits
of
the
holy
Sainct
.
It
was
then
buried
in
a
place
aunciently
called
Ferne-wood
,
where
now
stands
the
towne
of
Hereford
.
And
ouer
his
holy
sepulcher
,
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
,
glittered
euery
night
a
heauenly
splendour
,
to
shew
of
how
great
merit
his
blessed
soule
was
in
the
sight
of
Allmightie
God
.
V.
BVT
King
Off●
greatly
terrified
with
these
miracles
,
and
the
A
Church
dedicated
to
S-Ethel
bert
.
guilt
of
his
owne
conscience
became
wonderfull
penitent
for
his
former
life
;
and
making
his
sonne
Egfrid
a
King
with
him self
,
in
great
deuotion
went
to
Rome
,
the
better
to
expiate
his
foule
and
bloudie
deeds
past
.
At
Rome
following
the
zeale
and
example
of
INAS
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
he
made
his
Kingdome
subiect
to
a
Tribute
,
then
called
Peter-pence
,
afterwards
Rom-scot
.
After
his
retune
into
England
,
for
the
greater
satisfaction
of
his
sinnes
,
at
a
place
in
Hartfordshire
then
called
Holmehurst
,
now
saint
ALBANS
,
he
built
a
magnificent
Monastery
in
honour
of
the
worthy
Protomartir
of
great
Britaine
saint
ALBANE
,
whose
sacred
reliques
See
more
in
the
life
of
S
Albane
.
Iune
:
22.
after
long
lying
hid
,
came
miraculously
to
light
about
the
same
time
,
which
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
795.
He
allsoe
endowed
the
same
Monastery
with
manie
lands
and
rich
reuenewes
for
the
maintenance
of
a
goodly
Conuent
of
aboue
an
hundred
Monkes
of
the
holy
Order
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
Allsoe
for
a
further
testimonie
of
his
penance
,
he
gaue
the
tenth
of
all
his
goods
vnto
the
Church
and
the
poore
.
He
founded
allso
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Bathe
,
and
in
Warwickshire
he
built
a
Church
where
the
adioyning
towne
from
it
and
him
,
beareth
the
name
of
Off-Church
.
But
after
the
death
of
King
Off●
(
which
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
797.
)
Milfrid
a
pettie
King
of
the
Mericans
moued
with
the
continuall
and
dayly
miracles
wrought
at
saint
ETHELBERTS
Tombe
,
gaue
infinite
treasure
thereunto
,
and
built
a
famous
Church
of
stone
to
his
honour
which
remayneth
to
this
day
in
Hereford
by
the
name
of
saint
ETHELBERTS
Church
and
is
the
Cathedrall
of
that
cittie
.
S.
Ethelberts
well
.
And
then
that
place
was
first
made
a
Bishops-sea
.
But
out
of
the
place
where
the
holy
bodie
of
saint
ETHELBERT
had
layne
before
issued
forth
a
fountaine
of
most
cleere
water
,
called
saint
ETHELBERTS
well
,
ouer
which
now
stands
a
Church
,
which
without
doubt
was
built
in
honour
of
this
holy
martirs
buriall
there
.
For
it
must
needes
be
some
strange
motiue
that
made
men
build
a
Church
in
that
place
,
which
is
within
tenne
yards
of
the
riuer
Lugge
,
which
at
euerie
floud
ouerflowes
it
soe
,
that
it
cannot
be
come
at
but
by
boate
.
The
well
I
haue
seene
my self
,
it
is
of
a
most
pure
water
,
and
much
esteemed
of
all
good
Christians
thereabouts
:
In
which
one
thing
to
this
day
is
most
strange
and
miraculous
,
that
when
the
riuer
Lugge
adioyning
ouerflowes
his
bankes
,
and
that
within
Note
a
strange
thing
.
the
forsayd
Church
it
is
knee-deepe
and
more
of
that
muddie-red
water
,
this
Well
of
saint
ETHELBERT
,
allbeit
it
be
quite
●uer●lowne
,
yet
it
remaynes
most
pure
and
cleere
amidst
those
●roubled
waters
,
vnworthy
to
be
mingled
with
the
puritie
thereof
.
And
this
I
haue
heard
constantly
and
faythfully
affirmed
by
manie
of
the
Inhabitants
thereabouts
,
who
are
not
ashamed
to
acknowledge
a
miracle
done
by
the
meritts
of
this
glorious
Sainct
,
and
yet
remayne
in
the
blindnes
of
heresie
to
denie
the
Saincts
of
their
due
honour
,
and
worship
,
iudging
them
as
impotent
creatures
with
allmightie
God
,
Whom
of
his
infinite
Goodnes
we
beseech
to
giue
them
grace
once
to
wash
away
their
blindnes
in
the
indeficient
fountayne
of
his
grace
,
that
they
may
behould
and
see
the
truth
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
Martir
we
gathered
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
Nicholas
Harpsfield
Hist.
Eccle.
saec.
8.
cap.
9.
Mathew
Westminster
an.
793.
Polidore
Virgil
lib.
4.
Molanus
in
addi●
.
Gyraldus
Cambrensis
and
others
doe
make
honourable
mention
of
him
.
He
was
martired
about
the
yeare
793.
The
life
of
Sainct
GODRICKE
Hermite
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
May.
21
Written
by
Nicholas
a
Monke
of
Durrham
his
Confessor
.
THIS
blessed
man
was
borne
at
a
village
called
Walpole
in
the
Countie
of
Norfolke
,
but
adorned
,
polished
,
and
brought
to
the
perfection
of
vertue
and
pietie
in
Northumberland
.
In
whom
truely
the
allmightie
wisedom
seemeth
to
haue
imprinted
and
left
to
the
world
a
most
sound
and
wonderfull
figure
of
his
immense
Goodnes
and
mercie
.
For
,
from
a
man
borne
in
a
most
poore
and
abiect
place
,
and
indued
with
noe
learning
at
all
,
he
aduanced
him
to
that
knowne
height
of
vertue
,
prudence
,
perfection
,
and
other
heauenly
guifts
and
graces
,
that
manie
of
them
doe
seeme
allmost
to
be
beyond
the
bounds
of
credit
.
Which
indeed
I
would
not
committ
to
writing
,
vnlesse
I
thought
my self
secure
and
certaine
He
becometh
a
marchant
.
of
the
truth
of
his
worthie
deeds
.
Therefore
coming
to
the
flower
of
his
age
,
he
became
a
Marchant
of
pettie
wares
which
he
carried
on
his
back
to
sell
ouer
the
Countrey
,
from
Village
to
village
:
Till
his
owne
industrie
hauing
encreased
his
litle
meanes
,
he
frequented
the
citties
and
Faires
in
the
same
trade
.
And
at
length
,
his
riches
dayly
growing
,
he
became
master
or
at
lest
a
patner
in
a
ship
,
in
which
he
transported
his
marchandise
into
Scotland
,
Denmarke
,
and
Flanders
;
soe
that
by
much
practise
he
grew
to
be
a
man
verie
skillfull
in
gouerning
those
walking
houses
,
and
in
all
the
art
belonging
to
the
floting
trade
of
saylers
.
In
which
being
oftentimes
●ossed
in
most
fearefull
and
dangerous
tempests
,
He
allwaies
fled
for
refuge
to
the
diuine
power
of
In
seadangers
he
hath
recourse
to
God
and
his
Saincts
.
God
and
his
Saincts
;
and
the
danger
being
past
,
he
was
wont
in
signe
of
gratitude
to
visitt
the
more
celebrated
places
,
where
the
memorie
of
Saincts
was-obserued
,
to
recommend
the
safetie
of
his
iourney
and
returne
to
their
desired
prayers
.
But
going
often
into
Scotland
,
he
desired
manie
times
to
visitt
the
Episcopall
Sea
of
Lindisfarne
,
and
the
Iland
of
Farnen
,
in
which
places
our
great
saint
CVTHBERT
had
liued
a
Bishop
,
and
an
Hermite
:
Where
hauing
learned
of
the
Monkes
the
whole
manner
The
first
sparkes
of
his
conuersion
.
of
saint
CVTHBERTS
holy
life
,
and
deuoutly
visitted
all
the
corners
of
that
Hermitage
,
and
humbly
with
manie
teares
implored
the
mercie
of
allmightie
God
in
his
owne
behalfe
;
he
heganne
euer
after
to
haue
his
mind
dayly
more
and
more
auerted
from
worldly
things
,
and
by
a
secret
and
inward
motion
of
his
soule
to
be
more
vehemenly
carried
to
a
pious
emulation
of
a
solitarie
and
perfect
life
.
In
the
meane
time
he
was
taken
with
a
wonderfull
desire
to
goe
in
pilgrimage
to
Hierusalem
,
there
to
visitt
and
adore
the
sacred
sepulcher
of
our
Lord
,
and
other
monuments
of
his
deare
passion
.
Thence
he
returned
through
Spaine
,
where
at
Compostella
he
visitted
the
sacred
bodie
of
the
great
Apostle
S.
IAMES
.
Being
come
againe
into
England
,
he
vndertooke
He
becometh
Steward
to
a
Rich
man
.
the
charge
and
gouernment
of
the
house
and
familie
of
a
certaine
rich
man
of
his
owne
countrey
:
where
when
he
perceaued
the
seruants
to
liue
more
licentiously
,
and
make
dayly
banquets
of
meates
stolne
,
as
he
feared
,
from
their
neighbours
,
and
that
his
friendly
admonitions
could
not
preuayle
to
disswade
them
,
the
master
of
the
house
him self
refusing
to
correct
them
,
foe
they
diminished
not
his
owne
goods
;
Godrick
soone
after
ridde
him self
of
that
office
,
not
desiring
to
haue
to
doe
with
soe
depraued
a
familie
,
or
with
soe
remisse
and
negligent
a
Master
.
II.
AND
because
,
allthough
vawares
he
had
sometimes
been
present
and
partaker
of
their
vnlawfull
banquetting
,
the
verie
thought
thereof
gaue
soe
deepe
a
wound
of
sorrow
to
his
soule
,
He
goeth
to
Rome
.
that
for
the
better
expiation
of
that
innocent
fault
,
he
made
a
pilgrimage
to
saint
GILES
his
Church
,
and
to
the
sacred
shrines
of
the
Apostles
PETER
and
PAVL
at
Rome
,
humbly
to
craue
pardon
.
Yea
the
very
memorie
of
that
mistake
would
often
times
draw
flouds
of
teares
from
his
eyes
.
Being
returned
,
he
remayned
for
a
time
at
home
with
his
parents
;
till
not
long
He
is
mor●
in
the
way
by
a
stranger
.
after
,
togeather
with
his
mother
he
beganne
a
new
and
barefoote
iourney
to
Rome
.
In
which
they
had
for
a
companion
a
certaine
Virgin
that
of
her
owne
accord
came
into
their
companie
a
litle
beyond
,
London
,
and
carefully
wayted
vppon
them
going
and
coming
,
being
vnseene
of
all
men
but
GODRICK
and
his
mother
only
.
Till
being
returned
into
England
,
and
to
that
verie
place
where
first
she
mett
them
,
she
departed
out
of
their
companie
,
Nether
did
GODRICK
in
all
that
iourney
euer
aske
her
what
she
was
,
or
whence
she
came
,
nor
did
she
once
demaund
anie
such
thing
of
him
:
Nor
could
GODRICK
euer
after
resolue
with
him self
what
to
imagine
her
to
be
;
nether
would
he
euer
relate
this
storie
to
anie
man
,
sauing
only
at
the
later
end
of
his
daies
to
our
Authour
,
who
This
was
Nicholas
a
Monk
of
Durrham
his
Confessor
.
was
his
Counsellour
in
the
more
secret
affayres
of
his
soule
.
And
I
would
not
rehearse
the
same
,
did
I
not
thinke
that
the
lest
suspition
of
vanitie
could
not
befall
such
a
man
,
soe
vertuous
and
holy
as
he
:
In
whom
from
this
very
time
it
may
be
seene
how
excellently
the
seede
of
pietie
cast
in
his
heart
did
striue
more
and
more
to
grow
to
the
maturitie
of
perfection
.
And
now
amongst
all
the
other
sacred
admonitions
of
CHRIST
which
incite
vs
to
embrace
an
absolutely
perfect
life
,
that
voyce
of
his
;
If
thou
wilt
be
perfect
,
Goe
,
and
sell
all
that
thou
hast
,
and
giue
to
the
poore
,
like
a
trumpet
Godrick
resolueth
to
leaue
the
world
.
sounded
such
an
alarum
in
our
GODRICKS
eares
,
that
he
neuer
rested
vntill
he
had
performed
it
in
deed
.
And
yet
did
he
not
vnaduisedly
make
away
with
his
goods
(
as
the
Heathen
Philosophers
did
)
but
to
the
end
he
might
more
easily
and
freely
follow
CHRIST
,
and
performe
that
part
of
his
speech
allso
,
Giue
to
the
poore
,
and
follow
me
:
which
they
did
in
no
sorte
doe
.
III.
THEREFORE
with
the
good
leaue
of
his
parents
,
who
endeauoured
by
all
meanes
to
promote
his
religious
desires
with
their
prayers
,
exhortations
,
and
well-wishes
,
he
departed
to
the
farthest
parts
of
England
,
and
to
Carlile
,
where
he
retired
him self
into
a
certaine
He
leadeth
a
most
strict
solitary
life
.
vast
and
horrid
wildernes
,
to
spend
his
time
in
the
deuotion
of
a
solitarie
life
.
Hauing
liued
a
while
in
that
fearefull
place
,
he
happened
at
length
to
find
the
caue
of
an
other
verie
old
Hermite
liuing
there
,
into
whose
societie
according
to
his
earnest
desire
he
was
admitted
.
This
good
old
souldier
of
CHRIST
was
a
lay-man
,
ignorant
allmost
of
all
booke-learning
,
but
hauing
been
conuersant
before
among
the
Benedictine
Monkes
of
Durrham
,
he
was
soe
much
the
fitter
more
exactly
to
direct
our
GODRICK
in
the
discipline
of
a
monasticall
life
.
Then
it
was
a
rare
spectacle
to
behould
the
most
sweet
and
alltogeather
heauenly
manner
of
life
of
these
two
holy
men
,
night
and
day
singing
the
diuine
praises
of
allmightie
God
;
between
whom
was
no
other
contention
,
then
whether
more
officiously
should
serue
and
obey
his
fellow
.
After
the
space
of
allmost
two
yeares
,
a
deadly
sicknes
seased
on
the
weake
bodie
of
the
old
man
;
during
which
,
it
is
allmost
incredible
to
be
spoken
with
how
great
loue
and
dutie
GODRICK
serued
Godwin
(
that
was
the
holy
mans
name
.
)
For
the
space
of
fifteen
daies
and
as
manie
nights
,
he
tooke
noe
rest
at
all
.
And
when
the
force
of
human
nature
and
infirmitie
compelled
him
to
sleepe
,
he
coniured
the
soule
of
that
dying
man
by
the
dreadfull
name
of
allmightie
God
,
not
to
depart
out
of
his
bodie
,
whilst
he
was
asleepe
.
He
had
his
desire
;
for
the
strength
of
that
aged
bodie
being
dissolued
,
he
saw
his
soule
He
see●h
the
soule
of
his
companion
dying
,
more
white
then
anie
snow
,
depart
like
vnto
a
burning
hot
breath
of
wind
,
or
like
vnto
a
globe
or
sphere
of
most
bright-shining
cristall
.
The
bodie
was
buried
in
the
Monasterie
of
Durrham
.
And
our
holy
GODRICKE
hauing
lost
the
comfort
of
his
beloued
companion
,
pondering
exactly
with
him self
after
what
manner
to
spend
the
remaynder
of
his
life
in
that
desert
,
and
earnestly
imploring
the
helpe
of
his
singular
Patrone
saint
CVTHBERT
,
suddenly
the
same
saint
CVTHBERT
appeared
visibly
vnto
him
,
and
commaunded
S.
Cuthbert
appeareth
vnto
him
.
him
to
goe
againe
to
Hierusalem
,
to
be
made
partaker
of
CHRISTS
Crosse
,
and
after
his
returne
,
to
inhabite
the
desert
of
Finckley
not
farre
distant
from
Durrham
.
Whose
admonitions
without
anie
delay
he
obeyed
,
and
performed
a
iourney
soe
laborious
and
painfull
,
that
truly
euen
out
of
this
soe
great
labour
and
ardour
of
the
way
,
he
may
iustly
be
thought
to
haue
participated
of
the
Crosse
and
Passion
of
IESVS-CHRIST
.
For
he
vsed
no
other
meate
by
the
way
but
barly
bread
,
that
now
was
well
dried
and
hardened
with
age
:
His
second
iourney
to
Hierusalem
his
drinke
was
only
pure
water
,
and
his
cloathes
and
shoes
he
neuer
ether
putt
off
or
changed
.
Soe
that
the
soles
of
his
shoes
being
worne
,
and
he
neglecting
to
mend
them
,
certaine
lumpes
of
durt
,
and
grauell
growne
togeather
stuck
to
the
soles
of
his
feete
,
which
gaue
him
a
feeling
of
most
grieuous
paines
.
Nether
did
he
desist
therefore
from
his
iourney
,
nor
shorten
his
dayly
accustomed
length
thereof
.
His
admirable
de●otion
there
.
IV.
BEING
come
at
length
to
Hierusalem
,
the
long
desired
end
of
his
painfull
voyage
,
it
is
wonderfull
to
be
spoken
,
how
great
pleasantnes
and
agilitie
of
mind
and
bodie
he
found
and
felt
in
him self
,
with
how
great
ardour
,
pietie
,
and
deuotion
he
watched
and
prayed
in
those
holy
places
,
with
what
streames
of
teares
he
watered
the
sacred
sepulcher
,
and
the
other
sorowfull
monuments
and
trophies
of
our
Lords
bitter
passion
,
and
our
redemption
.
Then
togeather
with
others
he
entred
into
the
riuer
Jordan
:
which
was
the
first
time
that
he
putt
off
his
garments
since
he
beganne
this
teadious
iourney
.
He
returned
barefoote
home
hauing
there
made
a
religious
and
solemne
vow
neuer
more
to
weare
shoes
while
he
liued
After
his
returne
into
England
,
he
went
to
an
Ermitage
in
the
North
,
at
a
place
in
times
past
Streanshall
,
but
now
more
vsually
called
Whiteby
,
famous
for
the
Benedictine
Monasterie
of
saint
Hilda
,
where
when
he
had
remayned
a
yeare
and
some
moneths
,
he
departed
to
Durrham
.
And
there
he
not
only
frequented
the
Churches
for
his
deuotion
,
His
desire
to
learne
psalmes
.
but
allsoe
the
Childrens
schooles
,
and
diligently
listened
to
heare
them
recite
their
lessons
to
their
Masters
,
whereby
he
learned
manie
psalmes
,
himnes
,
and
prayers
:
For
he
was
bent
with
a
deuout
earnestnes
to
learne
the
Psalmes
by
heart
,
and
the
booke
of
them
he
allwaies
caried
about
with
him
hanging
by
a
string
to
his
litle
finger
:
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
that
finger
was
allwaies
bended
crooked
all
his
life
after
.
But
now
he
was
totally
carried
towards
his
desired
solitude
,
and
at
Durham
he
earnestly
implored
S.
CVTHBERT
the
chiefe
captaine
and
Fore-man
of
his
vndertakings
,
that
by
the
helpe
of
his
intercession
and
prayers
,
he
might
fight
valiantly
and
fruit
fully
for
the
health
of
his
soule
in
the
ermitage
of
Finckley
allotted
for
his
habitation
.
In
which
,
once
entred
,
he
remayned
afterwards
for
the
space
of
threescore
and
three
yeares
,
He
liueth
threescore
and
three
yeares
an
Ermite
.
and
neuer
went
out
but
thrice
in
all
that
time
,
which
was
to
Durrham
three
miles
distant
.
The
first
time
that
he
went
,
was
on
a
Christmas
night
,
to
be
present
at
the
diuine
office
and
sacrifices
of
the
Monkes
.
When
there
fell
an
incredible
abundance
of
snow
,
which
being
seconded
with
a
most
sharpe
and
bitter
frost
,
soe
grieuously
wounded
the
bare
feet
of
the
holy
man
,
that
euerie
steppe
he
made
left
behind
it
a
bleeding
witnes
of
his
suffrance
.
At
an
Easter
againe
he
came
once
to
Durham
,
to
receaue
the
dreadfull
and
venerable
Sacrament
of
the
aultar
.
And
the
last
time
,
he
came
being
sent
for
by
Ranulphus
the
Bishop
.
V.
Now
if
one
would
as
the
greatnes
of
the
matter
requires
,
exactly
sett
downe
and
describe
all
the
manner
of
life
of
this
thrice
happie
Sainct
whilst
he
liued
in
this
desert
,
he
might
fill
whole
volumes
of
wonders
.
Vs
it
shall
●uffi●e
to
giue
the
readers
some
litle
tast
thereof
,
and
to
gather
as
it
were
a
short
table
of
his
famous
deedes
.
In
summe
,
this
I
will
say
,
that
in
him
there
appeared
in
England
,
a
second
CVTHBERT
,
a
new
HILLARION
,
and
an
other
ANTHONIE
.
Will
you
know
what
clothing
this
worthie
champion
v̄fed
?
Truely
His
rude
clothing
.
to
outward
shew
he
wore
such
,
that
allbeit
they
were
corresponto
his
manner
of
life
,
yet
were
they
not
tokens
of
soe
great
austeritie
.
But
vnder
these
next
vnto
the
bare
skinne
(
o
vnspeakable
rigour
!
)
eyther
a
most
rude
shirt
of
hayre-cloth
(
of
which
kind
he
wore
out
manie
in
that
desert
)
or
an
iron
coate
of
maile
(
of
which
he
allsoe
consumed
three
in
the
space
of
fiftie
yeares
)
or
both
these
rough
garments
togeather
,
night
and
day
braced
his
inuincible
bodie
.
Will
you
know
with
what
daintie
meates
he
liued
?
Verily
for
a
time
with
noe
other
then
what
the
wild
&
horrid
desert
affoorded
His
hard
and
spare
diet
.
to
him
,
liuing
in
Commons
with
other
beasts
.
Till
after
some
yeares
,
he
was
wont
to
make
his
owne
bread
of
barly
flower
mingled
with
a
third
part
of
ashes
;
which
he
would
not
vse
vntill
it
had
been
dried
and
hardened
for
the
space
of
three
or
fower
,
yea
sometimes
six
moneths
,
whereby
it
lost
all
gust
&
sauour
of
bread
.
Insteed
of
herbes
&
sallets
,
he
made
him self
a
kind
of
strange
gruell
or
pottage
of
the
wild
and
sauage
leaues
&
weedes
of
the
desert
pounded
and
beaten
togeather
in
water
,
and
soe
boyled
without
eyther
salt
or
spice
;
which
allsoe
(
fearing
too
daintie
a
feeding
)
he
would
nether
tast
,
before
it
was
growne
aged
with
hoarnes
,
nor
make
new
,
before
the
wormes
and
maggots
began
to
take
possession
of
the
old
.
Nether
did
he
euer
vse
anie
other
food
but
this
,
nor
anie
other
drinke
but
pure
water
,
vnlesse
when
the
extremitie
of
his
hunger
or
thrist
was
such
,
that
it
threatned
him
with
the
losse
of
his
life
.
Sometimes
he
continued
his
fasting
for
the
space
of
three
whole
daies
togeather
,
and
sometimes
more
.
To
this
soe
rare
and
spare
diet
his
sleepe
was
allsoe
correspondent
:
which
he
did
not
take
in
bed
,
but
His
manner
of
sleeping
.
lying
vppon
the
ground
,
or
leaning
his
wearied
limmes
to
a
stone
or
wall
,
neuer
yeelding
to
this
short
and
hard
allowance
of
rest
,
vntill
the
verie
necessitie
of
nature
by
force
compelled
him
therevnto
,
after
the
heauie
toyles
of
his
day
and
night-labour●
.
His
continuall
labours
.
For
he
laboured
not
only
by
the
sunne
,
but
by
the
light
of
the
moone
allso
,
as
well
in
the
parching
heates
of
summer
,
as
through
the
rigid
sharpnes
of
winters
frost
and
snow
,
being
in
the
meane
time
allwaies
loaden
with
his
coate
of
maile
.
And
in
these
exercises
,
as
often
as
he
was
not
busied
in
meditation
and
prayer
(
allthough
indeed
at
this
time
he
was
not
idle
from
both
)
he
spent
his
whole
nights
and
daies
,
banishing
from
him self
thereby
all
signes
of
sloth
and
dullnes
of
mind
and
bodie
.
VI.
BVT
amidst
all
these
labours
,
he
seuerely
exacted
and
obliged
His
dayly
and
nightly
prayers
.
him self
to
certaine
sett
howers
and
times
by
night
and
day
,
in
which
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Church
he
performed
his
whole
and
dayly
taske
of
prayer
;
as
at
midnight
,
at
sunne-rising
,
at
the
third
,
sixt
,
and
ninth
hower
,
and
Euensong
.
At
which
times
,
no
occasion
or
hindrance
neuer
soe
great
could
withdraw
him
from
his
deuotion
,
&
the
punctuall
obseruance
of
his
times
of
prayer
and
diuine
office
,
which
was
not
that
of
the
Church
(
to
which
his
learning
would
not
reach
)
but
such
Psalmes
as
he
him self
by
a
diuine
grace
had
allotted
to
him self
for
his
deuotion
.
And
to
these
times
of
prayer
he
called
him self
and
his
fellowes
,
by
the
sound
of
a
litle
bell
prepared
for
that
purpose
.
And
because
ouer
and
aboue
this
exercise
he
was
wont
to
adde
a
great
number
of
other
prayers
;
at
each
of
them
,
lest
he
should
omitt
some
through
obliuion
,
he
layd
by
a
litle
stone
to
signifie
how
manie
were
past
,
and
how
manie
were
to
come
:
giuing
him self
allso
a
triple
remembrance
at
the
end
of
each
prayer
,
with
three
blowes
on
the
breast
,
the
better
to
incline
allmightie
God
to
mercie
.
But
of
all
these
prayses
,
nothing
deserued
more
fame
and
admiration
then
that
,
when
not
only
in
the
summer
,
but
allsoe
in
the
cold
winter
and
chiefly
those
nights
in
His
inuincible
pacience
.
which
the
waters
were
cruelly
frozen
,
breaking
the
ice
he
would
enter
vp
to
the
neck
into
a
freezing
pond
,
and
watch
a
whole
night
therein
in
prayer
,
teares
,
and
a
self-punishing
suffrance
.
All
which
austeritie
of
cruell
winters
cold
,
by
the
force
and
power
of
the
flames
of
the
diuine
loue
that
inhabited
his
soule
,
he
easily
eyther
contemned
,
or
patiently
and
couragiously
endured
.
And
when
the
vehemencie
of
the
cold
made
his
teeth
to
chatter
,
and
beate
one
&
other
for
heate
;
when
all
his
limmes
were
starke
and
stiffe
with
that
extremitie
,
he
vsed
these
words
to
him self
;
These
suffrings
are
indeed
grie●ous
enough
,
but
nothing
in
comparison
of
Hells
torments
.
Such
a
generous
He
endured
manie
diseases
.
and
vnshaken
mind
this
braue
champion
bore
in
the
suffrance
of
worldly
paynes
.
Of
which
,
I
know
not
whether
he
euer
gaue
a
more
liuely
example
,
then
in
the
painfull
diseases
which
it
pleased
the
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
to
send
him
,
for
the
greater
triall
of
his
patience
,
and
more
glorious
encrease
of
his
heauenly
crowne
and
reward
.
Which
diuine
trialls
he
was
soe
farre
from
taking
in
ill
part
,
that
contrariwise
he
most
dutifully
rendred
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
as
to
a
most
indulgent
father
,
who
voutchased
to
chastise
his
vnworthy
child
&
seruant
with
temporall
and
light
punishments
,
and
mercifully
to
free
him
from
the
eternall
paines
which
he
deserued
.
VII
.
BVT
what
?
He
not
only
endured
with
a
quiet
mind
these
Note
a
rare
example
of
patience
.
griefes
of
proofe
sent
from
heauen
,
but
caused
vnto
himself
,
a
new
paine
noe
lesse
grieuous
and
painfull
then
the
former
.
For
when
his
whole
bodie
was
couered
ouer
with
loathsom
vlcers
,
and
clothed
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
horrid
scurfe
of
vgly
scabbes
,
which
opening
and
separating
them-selues
in
manie
places
from
the
flesh
,
sett
forth
to
be
seene
the
picture
of
a
most
ill-faucured
and
foule
spectacle
:
How
gently
and
courteously
(
sayd
he
)
our
Lord
deales
with
me
,
by
preuenting
my
eternall
torments
,
with
such
mild
and
sweet
remedies
.
But
why
am
J
myself
soe
remisse
,
and
soe
great
a
sluggard
in
punishing
,
and
expiating
my
owne
offences
?
And
presently
he
caused
salt
to
be
brought
and
powred
into
those
gaping
and
open
vlcers
,
and
moued
with
a
cruell
pietie
he
made
his
seruant
rubbe
and
scoure
those
places
with
a
rope
of
rude
straw
,
in
most
dolefull
and
pittifull
manner
.
In
which
labour
,
when
his
Seruant
did
sweat
with
tormenting
,
and
he
was
not
wearied
with
suffring
;
he
tooke
the
rope
him self
,
and
with
much
more
pittilesse
violence
,
he
chafed
and
rubbed
the
same
vexed
sores
.
O
miraculous
example
of
patience
!
In
which
and
manie
other
vertues
His
wonderfull
hum●●●e
.
allthough
he
were
excellent
,
and
great
,
yet
he
neuer
seemeth
greater
in
my
eyes
,
then
when
I
consider
the
humble
,
meeke
,
and
low
mind
of
the
man
,
and
soe
farre
from
all
that
vaine
human
prayse
and
glorie
,
the
only
plague
that
manie
times
is
wont
to
defile
,
yea
and
vtterly
to
ruine
the
famous
deedes
and
praises
of
worthy
and
renowned
men
.
But
our
GODRICK
suffered
not
his
prayse-worthie
deeds
to
come
to
light
,
and
the
knowlege
of
men
,
but
endeauoured
by
all
meanes
to
suppresse
them
vnder
the
vayle
of
humilitie
.
Nay
to
him
it
was
a
griefe
to
come
in
person
to
the
sight
and
speech
of
men
.
Whence
it
was
lawfull
for
noe
man
,
but
on
certaine
daies
in
the
weeke
,
and
that
but
with
the
good
leaue
of
the
Benedictin
Prior
of
Durham
,
vnder
whose
obedience
he
liued
,
to
haue
accesse
vnto
him
.
The
Authour
of
his
life
,
a
man
verie
familiar
with
him
,
being
his
Confessor
,
desired
vppon
a
time
that
with
his
good
leaue
he
might
write
his
life
,
entreating
the
holy
man
to
reueale
some
things
himself
touching
that
matter
,
which
to
men
were
vnknowne
.
See
Godricks
opinion
of
him self
.
Indeed
(
answered
he
)
thou
hast
vndertake
a
goodly
peece
of
worke
:
For
behould
here
thy
wretched
GODRICK
,
who
in
times
past
being
in
good
state
,
liued
as
a
hogge
of
Epicures
flock
,
a
Fornicator
,
an
vsurer
,
a
Flaterer
,
and
a
periured
creature
,
but
now
he
is
become
a
base
and
abiect
fellow
of
no
reputation
,
a
conterfait
Hermite
and
a
deceiuer
;
the
false
picture
of
a
religious
person
,
an
idle
snorting
sluggard
,
one
that
vnprofitably
consumes
the
pious
almes
of
good
men
,
ambitious
of
honours
,
and
vnsufferably
imperious
ouer
his
seruants
.
With
these
and
other
such
like
titles
of
prayse
thou
maiest
adorne
and
sett
forth
thy
GODRICK
to
the
world
.
Which
answere
soe
amazed
the
other
,
that
he
durst
make
noe
further
sute
vnto
him
in
that
matter
.
But
some
yeares
after
,
he
gaue
him
licence
to
write
,
hauing
first
tied
him
in
the
bonds
of
a
religious
vow
,
that
during
his
life
,
all
things
should
be
sealed
vp
vnder
the
lock
of
silence
,
VIII
.
WHEN
the
Deuils
the
auncient
enemis
of
mankind
The
deuils
make
warie
against
him
.
beheld
these
and
other
such
famous
vertues
to
shine
in
this
B.
Sainct
,
they
were
tormented
with
a
new
hell
of
enuie
against
him
,
and
vsed
all
their
deceipts
,
tiled
all
their
engines
,
and
made
shew
of
all
their
terrours
,
to
entrappe
him
and
worke
destruction
eyther
to
his
soule
or
bodie
.
And
as
in
times
past
saint
CVTHBERT
,
HILLARION
,
and
ANTHONIE
,
and
other
auncient
fathers
,
soe
did
our
GODRICK
being
assayled
diuers
waies
by
that
hellish
crew
,
gaine
at
length
a
glorious
victorie
and
triumphe
ouer
them
.
When
first
he
entred
into
the
Ermitage
of
Finckley
,
an
vglie
wolfe
,
or
rather
the
deuill
in
the
shape
of
a
wolfe
of
greatnes
and
fiercenes
both
vnusuall
,
horribly
inuaded
They
are
vanquished
.
him
:
whom
by
prayer
,
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
and
a
constant
and
vnmoued
fayth
he
easily
vanquished
,
and
putt
to
flight
,
as
he
afterwards
did
other
infinite
deceipts
of
those
infernall
monsters
:
and
particularly
when
the
deuill
endeauoured
,
but
in
vaine
,
to
smother
him
being
at
his
accustomed
prayers
in
the
cold
waters
.
Who
perceauing
his
diabolicall
witt
and
force
could
nothing
preuayle
against
him
,
he
tooke
his
cloathes
off
the
banke
of
the
riuer
,
and
ranne
away
with
them
:
but
being
recalled
by
saint
GODRICK
he
was
forced
to
lay
them
againe
in
the
same
place
.
This
wicked
spirit
chainged
him self
into
a
thousand
shapes
to
deceaue
him
.
See
the
deceipts
of
the
deuill
.
Sometimes
he
putt
on
the
forme
of
an
oxe
,
other
times
of
a
beare
,
now
of
an
Eagle
,
then
of
a
rauen
,
anon
of
a
poore
pilgrim
and
a
religious
man
,
and
at
last
(
to
omitt
others
of
the
same
kind
)
of
a
fayre
woeman
endeuouring
to
draw
him
to
naughtines
;
all
which
with
the
only
forme
and
figure
of
CHRISTS
holy
Crosse
,
and
the
force
of
his
fayth
and
prayer
,
he
easily
vanquished
.
Sometimes
a
huge
troupe
of
infernall
spiritts
prouided
and
armed
with
fierie
swords
,
flaming
torches
,
clubbes
,
hammers
,
tongs
,
and
other
diabolicall
weapons
,
with
a
horrid
noyse
and
tumult
would
rushe
in
to
fright
him
from
his
deuout
exercises
:
all
which
vaine
mockerie
of
theirs
he
would
not
soe
much
as
behould
;
but
with
his
eyes
shutt
vp
,
contemned
them
,
and
all
their
hellish
practises
,
which
made
them
depart
with
shame
and
sorrow
.
Once
,
when
the
two
vnresistable
companions
of
mankind
,
He
fighteth
with
the
deuil
.
sicknes
,
and
old
age
,
had
confined
his
weake
bodie
to
entertaine
them
both
in
his
bed
for
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
togeather
,
in
such
sort
that
he
was
not
able
without
the
helpe
of
a
seruants
hand
to
rise
out
of
his
poore
couch
;
yet
being
terribly
assayled
by
one
of
these
importune
furies
of
Hell
,
he
rose
without
helpe
,
and
naked
as
he
was
,
grapled
and
fought
with
that
master
of
mischiefe
from
one
of
the
clock
till
nine
,
and
at
length
putt
him
to
flight
.
Manie
yeares
before
this
time
the
holy
man
was
wont
to
sitt
continually
by
the
fier
,
when
behould
suddenly
one
of
his
auncient
enemies
gaue
him
such
a
mightie
blow
on
the
head
,
that
he
had
allmost
layd
him
prostrate
on
the
ground
.
Which
kind
of
vexations
were
often
vsed
against
him
:
but
he
molested
him
in
nothing
more
cruelly
,
then
in
stirring
vpp
manie
dishonest
and
tickling
motions
of
lust
in
his
mind
,
and
often
presenting
him self
vnto
him
in
the
false
forme
of
a
most
beautifull
woman
.
Which
hellish
Goblin
holy
GODRICK
putt
to
flight
with
sprinkling
the
place
with
holy
water
.
IX
.
AND
these
most
cruell
assaults
and
skirmishes
he
endured
for
His
great
d
〈…〉
u●tie
in
ouercoming
vnchast
temptatious
.
the
space
of
fortie
yeares
after
his
first
entrace
into
the
camp
of
this
spirituall
combat
.
Which
vnlawfull
and
filthie
thoughts
,
when
he
could
not
represse
nor
ouercome
,
neyther
with
watchings
longer
then
custom
,
passing
three
and
fower
nights
togeather
without
sleepe
;
nor
with
greater
fasting
,
which
he
sustayned
somtimes
for
three
or
fower
dayes
sometimes
for
a
weeke
vndiscontinued
:
nor
by
the
power
of
his
dayly
prayers
:
he
mortified
his
naked
bodie
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
in
the
frozen
waters
vp
to
the
neck
night
and
day
.
Neyther
did
his
rigour
stay
here
,
but
that
he
might
with
more
ease
extinguish
those
coales
of
filthy
lust
which
the
wicked
spiritt
suggested
:
following
the
example
of
our
holy
father
saint
BENEDICT
,
He
●ambleth
naked
in
the
briers
.
he
threw
him self
naked
into
a
thick
brake
of
thornes
and
briers
,
and
tumbling
vp
and
downe
therein
,
he
miserably
rent
and
tore
his
flesh
rebellious
against
his
mind
,
that
by
that
meanes
at
lest
he
might
oppresse
all
sensuall
pleasure
of
the
appetite
,
with
the
feeling
of
an
outward
paine
.
At
length
,
after
fortie
yeares
,
he
gott
soe
absolute
a
victorie
ouer
this
foule
tempter
and
fierbrand
of
dishonestie
,
that
eyther
he
was
not
assayled
at
all
with
anie
such
filthie
motions
,
or
yf
he
were
,
he
easily
repressed
them
with
the
only
vertue
of
his
prayers
,
and
by
the
sprinckling
of
holy
water
.
And
thus
much
of
the
troubles
and
afflictions
which
the
wicked
spiritts
raysed
against
saint
GODRICK
,
for
it
were
to
long
a
thing
to
rehearse
them
all
in
particular
.
X.
NETHER
ought
anie
one
ether
to
wonder
that
this
pious
man
was
afflicted
with
such
grieuous
diseases
,
or
assayled
with
these
horrible
deceipts
and
vexations
of
the
wicked
spirits
:
since
all
these
things
,
through
his
gentle
suffrance
and
patience
,
encreased
and
heaped
vp
in
his
soule
new
treasures
,
not
only
of
eternall
reward
and
glorie
to
come
,
but
allso
of
diuine
consolations
,
vertues
,
and
manie
heauenly
guifts
and
graces
in
this
his
temporall
and
transitorie
lise
.
With
which
the
diuine
goodnes
soe
admirably
ennobled
him
,
that
he
might
sing
that
verse
of
the
Royall
Prophet
:
A●●●raing
to
the
multitude
of
my
griefes
,
thy
consolations
haue
reioyced
my
The
wild
beasts
and
serpents
obey
him
.
soule
.
Moreouer
,
GODRICK
obtayned
commaund
and
obedience
not
only
ouer
be
wild
beastes
of
the
desert
,
but
allsoe
a
great
multitude
of
serpents
that
without
anie
harme
frequented
his
companie
,
obeyed
his
desires
:
and
these
were
not
only
to
him
vnhurtfull
,
but
fawning
in
a
manner
vppon
him
,
remayned
with
him
in
his
cell
,
not
without
his
consent
:
but
lest
their
familiaritie
and
aspect
should
hinder
and
distract
the
intention
of
his
mind
fixed
in
the
meditation
of
heauenly
things
,
he
commaunded
all
these
vipers
and
serpents
to
depart
,
and
noe
more
to
frequent
his
lodging
.
To
which
his
commaund
,
as
the
wild
beasts
at
other
times
had
oftentimes
done
,
soe
now
the
serpents
most
exactly
obeyed
.
XI
.
FVRTHERMORE
,
he
was
endowed
with
such
a
rare
guift
of
His
rare
guift
of
prophesie
.
prophesie
,
that
with
the
spirituall
eye
and
light
of
his
cleere
soule
he
saw
thngs
that
were
absent
and
distant
in
remote
places
,
as
plainly
and
distinctly
as
if
they
had
been
within
the
reach
&
sphere
of
his
corporall
sight
:
and
at
the
verie
instant
that
manie
things
were
done
in
farre
distant
places
he
would
faythfully
relate
them
vnto
those
that
were
present
,
as
it
was
manie
times
found
by
experience
.
And
soe
often
he
foresaw
and
foretould
things
to
come
,
that
it
were
a
great
worke
to
rehearse
all
the
particulars
.
Amongst
which
one
and
not
the
lest
was
that
he
foretould
what
should
befall
vnto
saint
THOMAS
of
Canturbury
long
before
it
happened
.
He
foretelleth
what
should
hap
pen
to
S.
Thomas
of
Canturbury
For
when
that
renowned
bucklar
of
the
Church
florished
yet
in
great
grace
and
fauour
with
King
Henry
,
GODRICK
foretould
that
he
should
shortly
loose
that
place
,
and
be
cast
into
banishment
.
And
bad
him
withall
to
be
of
a
couragious
and
manly
resolution
,
and
not
to
droope
vnder
the
good
cause
which
he
had
take
in
hand
to
defend
;
for
it
would
come
to
passe
that
within
seauen
yeares
he
should
returne
to
greater
honour
out
of
banishment
then
euer
he
enioyed
before
.
But
the
same
yeare
that
saint
THOMAS
came
out
of
banishment
he
sent
a
messenger
to
this
holy
Hermite
to
know
what
he
should
now
expect
after
his
long
exile
,
and
what
would
be
the
euent
of
his
tottering
state
that
stood
now
allmost
out
of
all
hope
.
To
whom
GODRICK
(
in
the
presence
and
hearing
of
our
Authour
)
answered
,
that
a
kind
of
verball
peace
should
be
made
between
THOMAS
and
the
king
,
before
the
end
of
the
next
six
moneths
following
,
and
that
within
nine
moneths
more
he
should
be
restored
to
his
Archiepiscopall
sea
,
which
he
should
not
long
enioy
before
a
happie
death
(
that
should
be
to
him
healthfull
and
glorious
,
and
to
the
whole
countrey
profitable
)
did
end
the
whole
controuersie
betweene
them
.
And
at
the
same
time
this
holy
man
He
fore●e●leth
his
owne
death
.
foretould
that
the
time
of
his
owne
death
should
be
within
the
space
of
the
six
moneths
following
.
All
which
most
certainly
happened
as
he
had
foretould
.
For
saint
THOMAS
returned
,
being
made
Legat
of
the
Sea
Apostolick
,
an
honour
which
he
enioyed
not
before
:
and
was
crowned
at
his
death
with
the
glorie
of
a
most
happie
martirdom
.
XII
.
BVT
now
of
how
great
reuerence
and
admiration
is
this
to
He
hath
the
gu●●c
of
tongues
.
be
esteemed
in
saint
GODRICK
,
that
both
at
other
times
,
and
principally
at
the
sacred
feast
of
Pentecost
he
was
suddenly
by
a
heauenly
grace
adorned
with
the
guifts
of
tongues
,
which
on
that
day
was
bestowed
vppon
the
Apostles
,
soe
that
he
both
vnderstood
those
that
spoke
Latin
(
of
which
tongue
he
was
wholly
ignorant
before
)
and
spake
manie
things
in
Latin
verie
readily
and
distinctly
.
Againe
,
He
commaundeth
the
waters
how
notable
and
excellent
a
wonder
is
this
,
that
when
the
riuer
Were
with
a
mightie
inundation
ouerflowed
all
the
adioyning
countrey
,
and
possessed
places
farre
higher
and
stronger
,
yea
ouerwhelmed
and
ouerturned
manie
trees
and
houses
:
yet
the
humble
and
allmost
straw-built
habitation
of
GODRICK
was
not
touched
with
one
drop
of
water
,
standing
safe
amongst
those
confused
streames
,
to
the
great
amazement
of
the
whole
countrey
that
iudged
him
and
house
both
to
be
buried
togeather
in
destruction
.
An
other
time
when
the
same
riuer
began
furiously
to
runne
ouer
the
bankes
,
he
went
forth
,
as
it
were
to
meete
that
inundation
,
and
setting
vp
a
little
Crosse
three
paces
from
his
poore
Cell
,
he
commaunded
those
waters
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
not
to
come
beyond
that
marke
:
when
it
was
strange
to
see
the
waters
being
come
to
that
place
swell
vp
in
height
like
vnto
a
wall
:
soe
that
his
humble
cottage
stoode
vpon
a
drie
shore
,
entrenched
round
about
with
a
bullwarke
The
fier
obeyes
〈◊〉
.
or
sconce
of
water
.
And
in
like
manner
as
the
waters
,
soe
did
the
fier
likewise
obey
the
voice
of
this
holy
man
,
when
hauing
furiously
layd
hould
of
his
weake
buildings
it
was
suddenly
depriued
of
its
deuouring
force
,
and
at
his
only
commaund
,
ceafed
from
making
anie
further
spoyle
.
He
raysed
a
dead
man
.
XIII
.
AND
now
,
if
according
to
the
dignitie
&
worth
of
the
matter
,
I
should
sett
downe
the
holy
cures
of
afflicted
&
lost
persons
which
by
miracle
he
performed
,
(
in
soe
much
that
he
raysed
one
to
life
that
had
layne
three
daies
vnder
the
cruell
arrest
of
death
)
that
alone
would
require
a
long
discourse
much
exceeding
the
bounds
of
my
purpose
.
Then
which
,
his
soe
great
good
exercised
towards
the
soules
of
the
dead
(
whom
by
his
deuout
prayers
,
watches
,
fasts
,
and
other
holy
workes
he
deliuerd
from
the
clensing
paines
of
Purgatorie
to
the
possession
of
the
ioies
of
heauen
)
seemeth
to
me
to
be
a
benefitt
farre
greater
and
more
to
be
admired
.
But
aboue
all
these
admirable
workes
of
GODRICK
this
holdeth
the
highest
place
in
my
opinion
,
that
he
was
soe
diuinely
adorned
with
such
an
heauenly
grace
,
that
being
yet
in
this
mortall
state
,
he
vnderstood
and
saw
not
only
the
soule
of
his
fellow-champion
(
of
whom
we
haue
allreadie
spoken
)
but
allsoe
the
spirits
of
manie
other
blessed
men
both
rewarded
with
eternall
glorie
,
and
receaued
into
the
heauenly
dwellings
:
And
out
of
his
diuine
manner
of
life
which
he
led
here
on
earth
,
he
deserued
to
enioy
the
companie
and
conuersation
of
Angels
and
other
heauenly
citizens
,
and
especially
of
our
great
8.
CVTHBERT
,
S.
NICHOLAS
,
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
S.
PETTR
,
S.
His
familiaritie
with
the
Angels
&
Saincts
.
IOHN
Baptist
,
S.
MARIE
Magdalen
,
blessed
MARIE
the
mother
of
CHRIST
,
yea
and
CHRIST
him self
,
of
whom
he
receaued
manie
heauenly
&
rauishing
●onsolations
farre
beyond
the
force
of
weake
words
to
expresse
:
And
namely
by
the
blessed
Virgin
MARIE
he
was
taught
a
diuine
canticle
or
song
,
which
afterwards
with
great
deuotion
he
vsed
oftentimes
to
repeate
.
This
allsoe
was
a
most
wonderfull
and
an
vnspeakable
benefitt
shewed
him
by
S.
PETER
the
Apostle
,
who
celebrated
the
sacred
misteries
of
masse
before
him
,
S
Peter
giueth
him
the
B.
Sacrament
.
and
hauing
heard
the
Confession
which
GODRICK
made
of
all
his
sinnes
,
gaue
him
a
generall
and
an
Apostolicall
absolution
,
and
ministred
the
dreadfull
sacrament
of
the
aultar
vnto
him
.
And
when
our
Authour
came
thither
the
same
morning
to
say
Masse
,
and
demaunded
in
honour
of
what
Sainct
he
should
celebrate
that
diuine
misterie
?
Of
the
Blessed
Virgin
MARIE
(
answeared
Godrick
)
for
before
thy
coming
sainct
PETER
the
Apostle
hath
here
offered
the
same
sacrifice
in
honour
of
the
most
blessed
〈◊〉
But
we
should
neuer
come
to
an
end
if
we
eudeauour
to
lo●●●
this
paper
with
all
the
vertues
,
graces
,
and
wonderfull
workes
of
this
Blessed
man
.
XIV
.
THEREFORE
,
when
he
had
liued
in
this
admirable
manner
His
last
sicknes
.
in
one
and
the
other
desert
for
the
space
of
threescore
and
six
yeares
,
and
was
as
an
Oracle
that
astonished
all
England
with
his
holy
life
,
soe
great
a
swelling
tooke
possession
of
his
face
and
all
the
other
limmes
of
his
bodie
,
that
he
appeared
not
to
be
like
vnto
the
former
shape
of
a
man
.
In
his
entrailes
he
endured
a
cruell
griping
paine
,
as
it
were
of
liuing
wormes
which
ranne
vpp
and
downe
his
bellie
and
consumed
him
.
For
which
punishment
(
as
heretofore
for
others
more
grieuous
)
he
gaue
humble
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
that
soe
gently
he
voutchafed
to
purge
him
from
his
sinnes
in
this
world
:
And
to
good
purpose
(
sayd
he
)
doe
these
wormes
consume
my
bodie
in
this
life
,
that
the
neuer-dying
worme
should
not
gna●
and
teare
my
soule
in
hell
.
For
the
space
of
allmost
eight
yeares
he
lay
languishing
in
bed
,
being
not
able
to
rise
but
by
the
helpe
of
friendly
hands
.
At
length
his
sicknes
dayly
encreasing
,
and
hauing
now
allmost
conquered
his
old
age
,
he
sent
for
his
brethren
,
who
being
come
tooke
him
out
of
his
bed
,
and
(
according
to
the
manner
of
those
deuout
times
)
layd
him
vppon
the
ground
,
on
a
haire-cloth
strewed
with
ashes
,
putt
on
his
stamin
and
coule
(
for
long
since
he
had
been
a
Benedictine
monke
of
Durham
)
and
soe
that
blessed
soule
departed
happily
out
of
the
thraldom
of
this
His
happie
departure
.
vale
of
miseries
to
receaue
the
perfect
consummation
of
that
heauenly
life
with
CHRIST
,
which
he
had
begunne
in
this
world
.
And
at
the
same
instant
was
heard
a
most
heauenly
melodie
,
ascending
from
his
cell
towards
heauen
.
He
died
the
one
and
twentith
day
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1170.
the
same
yeare
that
the
worthy
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
saint
THOMAS
suffered
martirdom
for
the
defence
of
the
Church
.
His
bodie
was
buried
in
the
chappell
of
S.
IOHN
BAPTIST
whom
he
euer
worshipped
with
peculiar
deuotion
,
and
in
whose
honour
,
by
the
commaundment
of
God
,
he
Miracles
after
his
death
.
had
caused
that
place
to
be
built
.
Within
the
space
of
a
few
yeares
after
his
death
,
two
hundred
&
twentie
eight
miracles
were
wrought
at
his
tombe
,
which
are
faythfully
reported
by
the
Authour
of
his
life
,
but
for
breuities
sake
I
omitt
them
.
XV.
AND
here
now
I
will
end
the
life
of
this
admirable
man
with
these
words
of
William
Camden
in
the
description
of
the
bishoprick
of
Durham
.
At
Finckley
(
sayd
he
)
by
the
riuer
Were
in
the
raigne
of
Henry
the
second
,
Godrick
a
man
of
auncient
and
true
Christian
simplicitie
,
fixed
wholly
to
God
,
liued
and
consummated
a
solitarie
life
.
Who
gayned
soe
great
admiration
with
this
holy
simplicitie
(
adde
,
and
with
the
sainctitie
and
austeritie
of
his
life
,
and
manie
miracles
before
and
A
Church
built
to
his
honour
.
after
his
death
&c.
)
that
Richard
brother
to
the
wealthie
bishop
of
Durham
Hugh
of
Puteack
,
honoured
his
memorie
with
a
litle
Church
built
to
his
name
.
Thus
Camden
,
who
allbeit
he
were
an
Heretick
,
yet
could
not
but
speake
honourably
of
this
glorious
Sainct
.
His
life
was
written
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
by
one
Nicholas
a
Monke
of
Durham
,
and
spirituall
father
vnto
Blessed
GODRICK
,
out
of
which
,
being
a
large
historie
,
Nicholas
Harpsfield
brings
an
abridgement
saec.
12.
cap.
45.
whom
we
haue
followed
:
Iohn
Capgraue
hath
written
the
same
,
and
William
of
Newbery
lib.
2.
cap.
20.
Mathew
Paris
an.
1170.
Mathew
Westminster
an
1171.
Molanus
in
his
aditions
to
Vsuard
,
and
all
our
English
writers
doe
make
ample
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
saint
ALDELME
Bishop
of
Sherburne
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
MAY
25.
Writren
by
William
malmesbury
,
and
others
.
THE
worthie
ornament
of
the
English
Church
and
the
Benedictine
familie
Sainct
ALDELME
borne
of
the
royall
stock
of
Saxon
Kings
(
his
father
Kentenius
was
neere
of
kinred
to
Jnas
King
of
the
His
noble
parentage
West-Saxons
)
with
the
generositie
of
mind
,
and
greatnes
of
learning
and
vertues
farre
excelled
and
outwent
the
nobilitie
of
his
birth
.
Some
affirmed
him
to
haue
been
sonne
to
Kentenius
brother
of
King
Jnas
,
but
it
pleaseth
not
vs
(
sayth
Malmesbury
)
to
auouch
that
for
truth
which
seemes
rather
to
flatter
a
flying
opinion
,
then
agree
De
gest
.
reg
.
A●g.
l
1
,
c
,
2.
with
the
soundnes
of
true
historie
,
especially
since
it
is
not
found
written
in
antiquitie
,
&
the
Chronicles
plainly
asseuer
that
Jnas
had
but
one
brother
called
Imgild
,
who
died
a
few
yeares
before
him
.
But
S.
ALDELME
needeth
not
to
be
maintayned
with
vntruthes
,
in
whom
abound
soe
manie
famous
things
that
are
out
of
all
question
.
Hauing
past
ouer
his
Childhood
,
his
father
deliuered
him
to
be
brought
vp
in
the
studie
of
all
good
learning
vnder
the
discipline
His
youth
and
learning
.
of
the
most
famous
Benedictine
Abbot
of
saint
AVGVSTINS
at
Canturbury
saint
ADRIAN
,
who
at
that
time
happily
adorned
the
whole
countrey
with
all
manner
of
vertue
and
learning
.
In
his
renowned
schoole
our
hopefull
ALDELME
made
in
a
short
time
soe
great
progresse
in
science
,
that
he
became
a
scholler
worthie
of
soe
learned
a
master
.
Then
returning
back
into
his
owne
countrey
loden
with
the
balast
of
true
vertue
and
learning
,
he
couragiously
forsaked
all
the
flattring
allurements
and
vaine
splendo●r
of
the
world
,
and
resolued
to
vndertake
such
a
course
of
life
wherein
he
should
meet
with
the
lest
impediments
to
hinder
him
in
the
continuall
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
and
the
studie
of
holy
learning
.
Therefore
in
the
Benedictine
abbey
of
Malmesbury
(
in
which
place
He
becometh
a
Benedictine
Monke
.
from
his
verie
infancie
he
had
been
brought
vp
,
and
instructed
in
the
first
rudiments
of
learning
)
he
bid
adiew
to
the
world
,
and
made
profession
of
a
monk
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
This
monasterie
was
first
founded
by
one
Medulphus
an
Irish-Scott
and
a
monk
well
learned
in
philosophie
;
and
from
him
it
was
called
Meidulphesbury
,
afterwards
Malmesbury
.
Which
being
but
a
small
slender
thing
,
was
by
the
meanes
of
saint
ALDELME
raysed
afterwards
to
great
splendour
and
magnificence
.
II.
BVT
within
a
short
time
ALDELME
returned
to
his
old
master
into
Kent
,
to
better
his
vnderstanding
with
more
ornaments
of
true
leaning
and
science
;
and
there
he
remayned
vntill
the
weaknes
and
discomoditie
of
his
health
forced
him
to
returne
into
his
owne
countrey
.
How
great
&
worthie
progresse
he
made
in
learning
,
the
His
workes
,
and
writings
renowned
monuments
which
he
left
behind
him
doe
abundantly
witnes
.
Manie
whereof
the
enuious
iniurie
of
the
times
haue
robbed
vs
off
.
For
,
for
these
fiue
hundred
yeares
past
,
that
booke
of
his
,
soe
much
celebrated
by
Venerable
BEBE
,
of
the
right
and
true
manner
of
obseruing
Easter
,
which
he
writt
against
the
Britans
,
hath
not
appeared
.
Which
worke
of
saint
ALDELME
was
of
great
profitt
to
manie
of
them
,
to
roote
out
of
their
stubborne
minds
,
that
inueterate
errour
.
Sainct
BEDE
hath
allsoe
in
estimation
his
booke
of
virginitie
,
in
which
he
writeth
much
in
the
prayse
of
that
heauenly
vertue
,
and
proues
by
the
examples
of
the
Saincts
that
embraced
it
,
that
it
is
nether
hard
nor
difficill
to
obserue
.
In
fine
,
saint
BEDE
S
Bedes
prayse
of
S.
Aldelme
.
adornes
him
with
this
testimoniall
of
his
prayse
;
man
most
learned
in
all
things
,
neate
in
his
speech
,
and
wonderfull
in
the
knowledge
of
Scriptures
both
liberall
and
Ecclesiasticall
.
And
surely
S.
ALDELME
was
the
first
of
our
contreymen
that
writt
verses
in
Latine
,
as
he
him self
doth
testifie
in
these
two
.
Primus
ego
in
patriam
mecum
,
modò
vit
a
super
fit
,
Aonio
rediens
,
deducam
vertice
Musas
.
First
to
my
Countrey
from
the
Romanhill
.
I
le
bring
,
yf
life
me
last
,
the
Muses
quill
.
Allsoe
in
compounding
,
pronouncing
,
and
singing
verses
and
Aldesmes
skill
in
poesie
and
singing
.
songs
in
his
mother-tongue
,
he
was
admirably
excellent
.
And
in
King
Elfreds
time
(
as
the
same
King
doeth
witnes
)
manie
of
saint
ALDELMES
ditties
were
yet
sung
in
England
.
One
thing
related
of
this
purpose
by
King
Elfred
,
is
most
worthie
of
memorie
.
The
poeple
of
those
times
being
yet
but
rude
rusticks
,
and
verie
negligent
in
the
diuine
seruice
,
seemed
to
come
to
Church
but
for
fashion
sake
(
as
manie
now
adaies
doe
)
where
they
made
noe
long
stay
,
but
as
soone
as
the
misterie
of
masse
was
done
,
they
flocked
homewards
without
anie
more
adoe
.
Our
prudent
ALDELME
perceauing
this
small
deuotion
in
the
poeple
,
placed
him self
on
a
bridge
ouer
which
they
were
to
passe
from
Church
to
their
Villages
,
where
when
the
hastie
multitude
of
poeple
came
(
whose
minds
were
A
pio●s
art
.
allreadie
in
their
beef-pott
at
home
)
he
begane
to
putt
forth
his
voyce
with
all
the
musicall
art
he
could
,
and
charmed
their
eares
with
his
songs
.
For
which
when
he
grew
to
be
gratefull
and
plausible
to
that
rude
poeple
,
and
perceaued
that
his
songs
flowed
into
their
eares
and
minds
to
the
greate
pleasure
&
contentment
of
both
,
he
beganne
by
little
and
litle
to
mingle
his
ditties
with
more
serious
and
holy
matters
taken
out
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
by
that
meanes
brought
them
in
time
to
a
feeling
of
deuotion
and
to
spend
the
sundaies
and
holy
daies
with
farre
greater
pro●●●●
to
their
owne
soules
.
Now
let
vs
goe
on
with
the
course
of
his
life
.
III.
THEREFORE
when
he
had
taken
the
habit
and
profession
of
a
His
exercises
in
the
Monasterie
.
monke
,
he
bent
all
the
forces
and
powers
both
of
soule
and
bodie
worthyly
to
performe
in
deed
what
he
promised
by
word
.
Wherefore
he
neuer
moued
a
foote
out
of
the
Monasterie
,
vnlesse
some
vrgent
necessitie
did
compelle
him
;
he
spent
all
his
time
in
reading
and
prayer
:
that
(
as
he
him self
doth
testifie
elsewhere
in
an
Epistle
)
by
reading
he
might
heare
the
voyce
of
allmightie
God
speaking
;
and
by
prayer
,
he
might
speake
vnto
him
him self
.
His
diet
was
poore
,
and
verie
sparing
,
thereby
to
force
the
bodie
to
the
subiection
of
the
soule
:
to
which
purpose
he
vsed
an
other
wonderfull
austeritie
:
For
in
a
fountaine
neere
adioyning
(
which
afterwards
He
reciteth
the
Psalter
in
the
waters
bore
his
name
)
he
was
wont
by
night
(
according
to
the
example
of
the
auucient
Saincts
)
to
plunge
him self
vp
to
the
neck
,
whence
he
would
not
stirre
vntill
he
had
recited
ouer
the
whole
Psalter
of
Dauid
for
his
nightly
taske
of
prayers
.
By
which
,
and
other
such
exercises
he
soe
tamed
the
sensualitie
of
the
flesh
,
that
if
he
happened
at
anie
time
to
feele
the
tickling
motions
and
stings
thereof
,
he
would
not
therefore
,
like
a
coward-souldier
presently
An
example
to
be
admired
not
imitated
.
auoyd
and
flie
from
the
presence
of
an
obiect
mouing
therevnto
,
vntill
after
manie
prayers
and
psalmes
most
deuoutly
offered
to
Allmightie
God
,
he
found
all
that
vncleane
motion
of
bodie
to
be
vtterly
extinguished
and
beaten
downe
.
A
rare
,
allthough
to
others
,
a
dangerous
manner
of
ouercoming
,
and
questionlesse
much
enuied
of
the
deuills
.
But
yf
anie
one
chaunce
to
contend
against
the
truth
of
this
historie
in
soe
Christian
a
philosopher
,
I
remitt
him
Dioge●
.
Laert.
l.
4.
de
vit.
philosoph
to
those
profane
writers
who
dare
affirme
of
their
Zenocrates
,
that
hauing
slept
a
whole
night
with
the
fayre
Phrine
,
he
was
enkindled
with
noe
manner
of
lustfull
heate
,
and
proclaymed
publickly
the
day
following
that
he
had
laine
with
a
statue
and
not
with
a
woman
.
IV.
WHILST
this
holy
man
shined
thus
in
learning
and
vertue
,
like
a
bright
sunne
amongst
the
monks
of
Malmesbury
,
by
the
common
consent
of
them
all
,
he
was
chosen
Abbot
of
the
same
monasterie
.
He
is
made
Abbot
of
Malmesbury
.
Which
dignitie
was
not
soe
much
an
ornament
to
him
,
as
he
was
an
honour
to
it
.
For
by
his
holy
industrie
soe
great
an
encrease
of
vertue
and
learning
to
his
brethren
,
and
of
buildings
,
lands
,
and
reuenewes
was
added
to
the
monasterie
,
that
he
may
deseruedly
be
esteemed
as
the
father
and
builder
of
them
.
But
the
greatest
donation
of
lands
came
chiefly
from
Elentherius
Bishop
of
the
West-Saxons
,
from
Kenfrith
Duke
of
the
Mercians
,
and
from
the
three
good
Kings
Ethelred
,
Cedwall
,
and
Inas
;
who
all
held
saint
ALDELME
in
great
esteeme
and
veneration
by
reason
of
his
wonderfull
vertue
;
as
manifestly
appeares
by
their
charters
and
writings
made
to
that
Monasterie
for
his
sake
,
which
I
haue
read
.
He
built
allsoe
the
Monasteries
of
Frome
and
Bradford
,
which
eyther
by
the
crueltie
of
the
Danes
,
or
other
such
barbarous
poeple
,
or
else
by
the
iniuries
of
eating
age
haue
been
destroyed
manie
yeares
agoe
.
S.
ALDELME
whilst
he
was
Abbot
,
writt
that
booke
,
which
we
haue
spoken
off
,
against
the
Britans
errour
in
the
celebration
of
Easter
.
He
reduduceth
the
Britans
to
the
true
Easter
.
For
the
matter
being
eagerly
handled
in
manie
Sinods
of
the
West-Saxons
,
to
conclude
by
what
meanes
it
was
best
to
bring
those
erroneous
poeple
to
the
practise
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
some
were
of
opinion
that
they
should
be
compelled
by
force
of
armes
,
but
the
contrarie
and
gentler
opinon
obtayned
,
that
not
with
the
sword
but
by
reason
and
disputation
they
ought
to
he
dealt
with
.
Nether
was
the
victorie
iudged
to
be
of
great
difficultie
if
ALDELME
did
but
take
the
matter
in
hand
.
He
vndertooke
it
,
and
worthily
and
fruitfully
performed
it
,
as
we
haue
sayd
before
:
Soe
that
the
Britans
,
next
after
God
,
are
much
obliged
vnto
saint
ALDELME
in
this
behalf
.
Whose
great
pietie
towards
them
is
allsoe
honourably
to
be
obserued
;
because
he
exactly
made
his
prayers
vnto
allmightie
God
for
them
,
for
whose
amendment
he
writt
,
and
his
holy
prayers
tooke
a
fruitfull
and
happie
effect
.
V.
BVT
amongst
the
rest
this
Blessed
man
built
a
Church
to
saint
Note
a
miracle
.
MICHAELL
the
Archangel
,
and
an
other
farre
more
magnificent
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
MARIE
:
in
which
worke
he
is
reported
miraculously
by
his
prayers
to
haue
restored
a
beame
that
was
too
short
,
to
a
iust
length
for
the
purpose
,
to
the
great
astonishement
of
all
that
were
present
.
And
that
which
encreased
the
miracle
was
,
that
all
the
rest
of
that
Church
being
twise
consumed
with
fier
,
that
beame
only
remayned
without
iniurie
amidst
those
deuouring
flames
.
But
now
the
renowned
fame
of
saint
ALDELME
could
not
be
contayned
within
the
bounds
of
the
Ocean
,
it
was
past
ouer
the
seas
,
tran●ee●ded
the
Alpes
,
and
entred
into
the
Seauen-hill'd
Cittie
of
Rome
.
Whither
,
being
sent
for
by
Pope
Sergius
,
he
went
,
and
was
verie
honourably
receaued
:
where
two
memorable
things
happened
.
One
was
,
that
hauing
sayd
masse
one
day
in
the
Lateran
Church
,
he
putt
off
his
vestment
,
which
the
seruant
neglecting
to
take
,
was
miraculously
sustayned
from
falling
in
the
sunne-beames
that
shined
through
the
window
,
on
which
it
hung
a
while
to
the
wonderfull
admiration
of
the
beholders
.
And
the
same
Vestment
being
brought
to
Malmesbury
Abbey
was
preserued
there
vntill
our
Authours
time
;
as
allsoe
a
white
marble
altar-stone
,
which
being
broken
was
made
sound
againe
by
his
prayers
.
And
the
other
,
that
Pope
Sergius
being
falsely
accused
of
incest
by
some
euill-minded
persons
of
He
freeth
the
Pope
from
●nfam●e
by
miracle
.
Rome
,
saint
ALDELME
caused
the
child
,
to
be
brought
into
the
presence
,
and
commaunded
it
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
to
confesse
whether
Sergius
were
guiltie
of
the
incest
or
not
.
When
to
the
great
amazement
of
all
,
and
the
vtter
confusion
of
the
detractors
,
the
child
,
that
was
scarse
nine
daies
old
,
spake
in
the
hearing
of
all
the
standers
by
,
and
plainly
declared
the
Popes
innocencie
.
Whereby
saint
ALDELME
freed
his
friend
from
the
imputation
of
infamie
,
and
purchased
an
increase
of
loue
,
fauour
,
and
admiration
to
him self
.
And
these
things
are
not
only
rehersed
for
truths
by
our
Authour
,
and
others
whom
it
were
a
temeritie
to
reiect
,
but
allsoe
(
which
moues
me
more
)
these
amongst
other
the
like
,
were
curiously
engraued
in
the
outside
of
the
old
chest
in
which
his
sacred
reliques
were
kept
,
long
before
our
Authours
time
.
VI.
THE
Pope
greatly
honoured
saint
ALDELME
for
the
foresayd
He
is
made
Bishop
of
Sherburne
.
benefitt
,
and
hauing
liberally
graunted
him
verie
ample
priueleges
and
prerogatiues
for
his
monasteries
,
dismissed
him
to
returne
into
his
Countrey
.
Where
his
fame
dayly
encreasing
,
he
was
at
length
found
to
be
the
worthiest
to
succeede
Hedda
bishop
of
Winchester
,
to
whose
gouernment
then
all
that
Prouince
was
subiect
,
which
now
is
deuided
into
fower
bishopricks
;
Cicester
,
Winchaster
,
Sherburne
(
afterwards
translated
to
Salsebury
)
and
Oxford
.
But
Hedda
being
dead
,
it
had
two
bishops
,
Daniel
of
Winchester
,
and
S.
ALDELME
of
Sherburne
.
To
which
dignitie
the
more
constantly
and
obstinatly
he
resisted
,
the
more
eargerly
and
earnestly
he
was
desired
.
At
Canturbury
therefore
by
the
hands
of
BRITHWAID
the
Archbishop
he
was
consecrated
and
ordayned
bishop
of
Sherburne
.
When
going
to
Douer
,
he
bought
of
some
French
marchants
the
new
and
old
Testaments
,
a
thing
of
venerable
antiquitie
,
which
remayned
at
Malmesbury
vntill
our
Authours
time
.
But
walking
then
on
the
sea
shore
,
the
mariners
,
that
petulantly
derided
and
scoffed
at
the
humilitie
and
pouertie
of
the
holy
man
,
were
suddenly
,
as
they
sett
out
of
the
hauen
,
taken
with
such
a
horrible
tempest
,
that
they
were
sooner
in
danger
then
they
were
aware
of
change
.
Soe
that
necessitie
and
feare
of
death
compelled
them
to
acknowledge
their
fault
,
and
call
to
saint
ALDELME
for
helpe
.
Who
entring
He
calmeth
a
tempest
.
into
a
boate
to
succour
those
distressed
creatures
,
he
had
noe
sooner
committed
his
holy
bodie
to
the
supportment
of
the
waters
,
but
the
winds
ceased
,
the
sea
was
calmed
,
and
those
wretched
marriners
were
deliuered
out
of
all
danger
.
Afterwards
saint
ALDELME
being
returned
to
his
episcopall
Sea
of
Sherburne
,
he
gouerned
his
subiects
with
all
holines
of
life
,
and
learning
,
omitting
nothing
that
belonged
to
the
office
and
dutie
of
a
most
holy
and
learned
Prelate
.
And
when
he
desired
to
haue
an
other
to
succeede
him
in
the
regencie
of
his
monasterie
,
his
monkes
were
soe
bent
in
affection
to
him
,
that
during
his
life
they
could
not
be
drawne
to
admitt
anie
other
to
be
their
Abbot
.
To
whose
will
he
yeelded
,
because
he
knew
not
how
to
resist
it
,
and
graunted
that
he
being
dead
they
and
their
successours
in
after
ages
might
freely
chose
their
Abbot
according
to
the
tenour
and
practise
of
sainct
BENEDICTS
Rule
.
Which
decree
of
his
was
afterwards
ratified
by
the
authoritie
of
a
Synod
,
and
of
holy
King
INAS
.
VII
.
AT
LENGTH
this
blessed
Sainct
,
when
he
had
worthily
gouerned
his
bishoprick
for
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
,
in
the
yeare
of
His
happie
death
our
Lord
seauen
hundred
and
nine
,
gaue
vp
his
pure
soule
into
the
pure
hands
of
him
who
had
created
him
for
his
glorie
.
He
died
at
a
place
called
Doulting
in
Sommersetshire
,
in
a
poore
wodden
Church
,
into
which
he
had
caused
him self
to
be
carried
being
aliue
.
Which
being
afterwards
built
of
stone
,
when
it
was
consecrated
according
to
the
Catholick
custom
,
a
blind
woman
running
to
the
aultar
recouered
her
sight
.
Yea
and
at
the
stone
on
which
he
fate
there
at
his
death
,
manie
were
cured
of
mortall
diseases
.
That
place
was
fiftie
miles
distant
from
Malmesbury
.
But
EGVINE
the
holy
bishop
of
Worcester
being
admonished
by
a
heauenly
vision
of
the
death
of
S.
ALDELME
,
hastened
●o
the
place
where
his
bodie
was
,
and
caused
it
to
be
brought
with
great
pompe
and
solemnitie
to
the
Abbey
of
Malmesbury
,
and
at
euerie
seauen
miles
end
by
the
way
where
they
rested
Note
the
aune●●nt
Pract●●e
of
setting
vp
Crosses
with
those
sacred
spoiles
,
he
erected
a
crosse
of
stone
as
soe
manie
monuments
and
memories
of
saint
ALDELME
.
Which
were
afterwards
made
more
famous
,
because
manie
that
flocked
to
them
for
deuotion
were
wonderfully
cured
of
diuers
diseases
:
and
these
trophies
,
and
benefitts
lasted
to
our
Authours
dayes
.
These
and
su●●
like
memorable
wonders
moued
the
King
in
the
yeare
of
grace
nine
hundred
fortie
nine
,
to
cause
his
sacred
reliques
to
be
inclosed
in
a
verie
rich
shrine
,
on
the
top
of
which
stood
a
cristall
with
his
name
inscribed
in
goulden
letters
.
Till
saint
DVNSTAN
miraculously
foreseeing
the
insuing
destruction
of
all
humane
ad
diuine
things
His
bodie
obscured
for
feare
of
the
Danes
.
which
the
barbarous
Danes
should
bring
to
our
wretched
countrey
,
translated
those
sacred
reliques
out
of
the
rich
shrine
into
a
plaine
one
of
stone
,
lest
perchance
the
splendour
and
price
of
the
other
might
giue
occasion
to
haue
the
reliques
taken
away
or
iniured
.
Nether
was
his
diuine
prophesie
false
;
for
the
Danish
furie
broke
allsoe
into
the
Abbey
of
Malmesbury
.
Where
as
one
of
that
outrageous
crew
endeauoured
to
violate
his
sacred
bodie
,
he
suddenly
lost
his
witts
,
which
soe
terrified
the
rest
of
his
fellow-robbers
,
that
they
had
the
witt
to
runne
speedily
away
:
Soe
that
,
when
all
the
Churches
and
religious
houses
round
about
were
made
a
prey
to
their
furie
,
the
Church
of
Malmesbury
,
by
the
helpe
and
patronage
of
S.
ALDELME
,
remayned
inuiolate
.
VIII
.
Now
yf
anie
one
desire
more
largely
to
know
other
strange
Manie
mi
racles
wrought
at
his
tombe
.
miracles
which
haue
been
wrought
by
the
merits
of
this
glorious
Sainct
,
I
refer
him
to
the
authour
of
his
life
William
Malmesbury
,
where
he
shall
find
the
blind
recouer
their
sight
,
the
lame
their
limmes
,
the
dumbe
their
speech
:
mad
men
restored
to
their
senses
,
possessed
persons
deliuered
,
and
others
oppressed
with
manie
other
mortall
diseases
beyond
the
skill
of
phisick
receaue
their
health
,
by
the
diuine
power
of
allmightie
God
,
and
the
intercession
of
glorious
S.
ALDELME
.
Of
which
kind
some
were
done
in
the
time
and
memorie
of
our
Authour
.
Therefore
Blessed
Lanfranck
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
moued
with
the
greatnes
of
these
and
such
like
miracles
,
solemnly
decreed
that
the
memorie
of
S.
Aldelm●
should
be
honoured
amongst
the
other
Saincts
of
the
Church
,
throughout
the
realme
of
England
.
But
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
1078.
the
thirteenth
after
the
coming
in
of
the
Normans
,
all
things
being
His
bodie
translated
to
its
auncient
〈◊〉
.
now
safe
from
the
incursious
of
the
Danes
and
other
feares
of
spoling
,
by
the
hands
of
the
Abbot
Warine
and
Blessed
OSMVND
bishop
of
Sherburne
,
the
sacred
bones
and
reliques
of
S.
Aldel●e
were
restored
into
their
auncient
shrine
that
was
soe
rich
.
From
which
time
the
number
of
manie
wonderfull
miracles
encreased
dayly
more
and
more
.
His
life
was
largely
written
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
by
William
malmesbury
a
verie
graue
authour
,
out
of
whom
Nicholas
Harpsfield
sec.
8.
cap.
11.
relateth
this
Historie
.
The
same
hath
allsoe
been
written
by
S.
Eguine
bishop
of
Worcester
,
and
S.
Osmund
of
Sarisbury
of
both
which
the
iniurie
of
the
times
haue
robbed
vs
.
Trithemius
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
Order
lib.
2.
cap.
23.
lib.
3.
cap.
141.
lib.
4.
175.
Cardiuall
Baronius
tom●
.
8.
an.
699.
705.
and
709.
and
tom.
9.
an.
734.
Mathew
Vestminster
an.
704.
and.
709.
Camden
in
discript
.
Com.
Wilton
.
and
all
Historiographers
both
English
and
else
doe
make
honourable
mention
of
him
.
decorative device
depiction of St. Augustine of Canterbury
S.
AVGVSTINVS
.
PRIMVS
ARCHIEPISCOP
,
CANTVAR
.
Aplus
Angli●●
,
Monachus
Benedictinus
.
M.
Ba●●
.
f.
The
life
of
Sainct
AVGVSTINE
Apostle
of
England
,
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
S.
BENEDICT
.
MAY
26.
Written
by
Gotsellinus
a
Monke
,
and
S.
Bede
.
THE
fruitfull
countrey
of
England
,
in
times
past
called
Britaine
,
being
oppressed
and
wholly
subdued
by
the
warlick
power
of
the
Saxons
and
other
poeple
of
Germanie
,
was
compelled
not
only
to
receaue
and
beare
their
gouernance
,
dominion
,
and
name
but
allso
(
which
is
much
worse
)
to
embrace
their
impious
Idolatrie
and
the
seruice
of
their
false
Gods
.
Soe
that
the
Christian
Catholick
religion
which
from
King
Lucius
had
florished
in
that
happie
Iland
for
the
space
of
three
hundred
yeares
,
was
miserably
banished
and
destroyed
.
Till
a
hundred
and
fortie
yeares
after
,
the
eternall
mercie
of
allmightie
God
cast
a
fouourable
eye
vppon
our
wretched
countrey
,
and
putt
such
holy
thoughts
into
the
mind
of
saint
GREGORIE
the
Great
,
Pope
of
Rome
,
that
allthough
our
countrey
S.
Gregorie
the
great
sendeth
Augustine
in
to
England
.
were
farre
distant
,
yet
he
embraced
it
with
a
pious
affection
,
&
seriously
cast
about
,
how
or
by
what
meanes
,
he
might
reduce
it
againe
to
the
sweet
subiection
of
CHRISTS
holy
Ghospell
.
Which
diuine
worke
when
he
himself
(
as
is
sayd
in
his
life
)
could
not
bring
to
passe
,
he
committed
the
charge
thereof
to
this
our
glorious
Apostle
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
who
at
that
time
was
Prior
of
the
Monasterie
of
saint
BENEDICTS
Order
,
which
saint
GREGORIE
bad
built
in
Rome
on
the
side
of
the
hill
Scaurus
,
and
dedicated
to
saint
ANDREW
the
Apostle
.
Out
of
this
Monasterie
therefore
,
our
saint
AVGVSTINE
(
when
he
had
led
a
holy
monasticall
life
vnder
the
rule
of
the
great
Patriarke
of
Monks
saint
BENEDICT
,
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
)
was
called
by
great
saint
GREGORIE
from
the
sweetnes
of
contemplation
to
labour
for
the
aduancement
of
Gods
Church
in
an
actiue
manner
of
life
;
and
sent
,
togeather
with
other
holy
monkes
of
the
same
Order
,
to
preach
the
Ghospell
of
CHRIST
to
the
English
nation
.
Who
obeying
the
holy
will
of
the
Pope
,
vndertooke
that
great
worke
,
and
beganne
their
iourney
towards
Augustine
beginneth
his
iourney
.
England
;
and
now
they
had
passed
ouer
the
frozen
hills
of
Jtalie
,
and
were
entred
into
the
confines
of
France
,
when
vnderstanding
the
English
nation
to
be
of
a
barbarous
,
cruell
,
and
warlick
disposition
,
and
peruerse
in
the
profession
of
Idolatrie
,
being
terribly
affrighted
from
their
attempt
,
after
a
consultation
had
among
them selues
,
they
resolued
rather
to
turne
homewards
againe
,
then
to
loose
their
labours
amongst
those
fierce
and
barbarous
poeple
,
whose
language
they
knew
not
.
II.
THEREFORE
,
setting
aside
all
delay
,
the
whole
companie
sent
He
returneth
to
Rome
.
back
AVGVSTINE
to
Rome
humbly
to
obtaine
of
the
Pope
in
name
of
them
all
,
to
haue
an
exemption
from
that
iourney
soe
dangerous
,
laborious
,
and
soe
vncertaine
of
reaping
anie
profitt
.
To
whom
the
holy
Pope
,
burning
with
zeale
to
gaine
soules
to
the
Church
,
sent
letters
of
exhortation
to
encourage
them
in
their
holy
enterprise
,
whereof
this
is
the
tenour
.
GREGORIE
seruant
of
the
seruants
S.
Gregories
Epistle
to
comfort
them
in
they
iourney
.
of
God
,
to
the
sernants
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
.
Because
it
had
been
better
neuer
to
haue
begunne
good
workes
,
then
euen
in
thought
to
fall
from
them
being
once
begunne
,
yee
ought
with
all
diligence
(
●moct
beloued
children
)
to
accomplish
the
good
worke
,
which
by
the
helpe
of
our
Lord
yee
haue
vndertaken
.
Nether
let
the
labour
of
the
iourney
,
nor
the
tongues
of
slanderous
men
deterre
yee
,
but
God
being
your
ruler
,
performe
with
all
instancie
,
and
feruour
,
what
ye
haue
begunne
,
knowing
that
a
greater
glorie
of
eternall
recompence
followeth
the
greatnes
of
your
labour
.
But
in
all
things
be
humbly
obedient
to
AVGVSTINE
your
Prior
to
you
returning
whom
we
allsoe
constitute
your
Abbot
;
knowing
that
through
all
things
it
will
be
profitable
for
your
soules
,
whatsoeuer
yee
shall
doe
by
his
admomtion
.
Allmightie
God
protect
yee
with
his
grace
,
and
graunt
me
to
see
the
fruits
of
your
labour
in
the
euerlasting
kingdom
:
to
the
end
that
allthough
I
cannot
labour
with
yee
,
I
may
haue
a
place
with
yee
in
the
ioies
of
your
recompence
,
because
indeed
I
desire
to
labour
.
God
keepe
yee
in
health
my
most
beloued
children
.
Giuen
the
third
of
the
calends
of
August
in
the
raygne
of
our
most
pious
Emperour
Mauritius
.
Tiberius
&c.
At
the
same
time
this
most
Blessed
Pope
sent
letters
allsoe
to
the
Archbishop
of
Arles
in
France
,
wherein
he
commended
saine
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowes
to
be
by
his
charitie
courteously
receaued
,
and
assisted
in
what
was
necessarie
for
that
holy
enterprise
.
III.
SAINCT
AVGVSTINE
and
his
companie
being
strengthened
and
encouraged
with
these
pious
lines
of
the
holy
Pope
,
ioyfully
vndertooke
the
iourney
,
which
before
they
soe
greatly
feared
.
But
coming
to
Angeow
in
France
,
being
there
much
derided
and
scoffed
at
by
the
rude
poeple
of
the
Village
and
especially
the
woemen
,
for
their
poore
habits
and
humble
manner
of
cariage
,
they
were
compelled
one
night
to
take
a
hard
lodging
vnder
a
tree
,
in
the
open
view
of
the
heauens
,
where
allmightie
God
,
who
is
neuer
forgetfull
of
his
seruants
,
by
the
prayers
of
S.
AVGVSTINE
sent
them
a
cleere
fountaine
of
water
which
miraculously
sprung
out
of
the
earth
,
to
quench
the
extremitie
of
their
thirst
.
Refreshed
wherewith
,
they
sung
the
prayses
of
allmightie
God
all
that
night
;
ouer
whom
,
in
the
A
pillar
of
light
ouer
the
Saincts
.
meane
time
,
appeared
a
heauenly
splendour
which
droue
away
the
horrid
shades
of
the
night
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
his
seruants
,
and
confused
amazement
of
those
rusticks
that
flocked
thither
the
next
morning
,
ashamed
and
sorrowfull
for
their
fault
in
soe
reiecting
Gods
seruants
.
Neere
vnto
the
fountaine
S.
AVGVSTINE
writt
these
words
in
the
earth
:
Here
lodged
Augustine
the
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
A
Church
bu●●
to
S
Augustine
.
God
,
whom
the
Blessed
Pope
Gregorie
sent
to
conuert
the
Englishmen
.
Whereby
the
poeple
vnderstood
who
they
were
,
and
the
cause
of
their
iourney
,
greatly
repenting
for
their
insolencie
shewed
towards
them
.
And
in
the
same
place
afterwards
,
a
church
was
built
in
memorie
of
S.
AVGVSTINE
,
into
which
entrance
was
forbbidden
to
all
woemen
,
because
their
sexe
had
most
of
all
iniured
the
holy
man
in
that
place
.
But
a
rich
Matrone
that
by
force
,
as
it
were
,
gott
into
that
Church
presuming
on
her
owne
guiltlessnes
towards
the
Sainct
,
by
the
miraculous
and
sudden
losse
of
her
owne
life
,
taught
all
men
to
beleeue
,
who
before
would
beleeue
noe
man
,
&
she
that
thought
with
her
presumption
to
ouercome
all
,
by
her
example
gaue
a
plaine
interdict
to
all
,
neuer
to
presume
the
like
.
But
now
let
vs
follow
our
diuine
Legate
AVGVSTINE
entring
the
Ocean
towards
England
.
IV.
HAVING
performed
therefore
all
this
long
iourney
by
land
on
foote
,
he
now
sayles
into
the
Ocean
world
of
great
Britaine
,
till
he
arriued
with
his
fellowes
to
the
number
of
fortie
at
the
Iland
of
Kent
called
Tanet
,
which
may
worthily
triumphe
that
it
was
the
first
that
receaued
CHRIST
in
his
legats
.
And
in
the
rock
that
S.
AVGVSTINE
first
sett
his
foote
,
he
left
the
impression
of
his
steppes
as
in
a
peece
of
waxe
,
which
place
was
of
great
deuotion
manie
yeares
after
.
Hauing
taken
interpreters
out
of
France
,
according
to
the
direction
of
saint
GREGORIE
,
they
marched
into
the
land
,
carrying
a
siluer
Crosse
for
their
ensigne
,
with
the
Image
of
our
Sauiour
painted
in
a
table
,
finging
litanies
as
they
went
as
well
for
their
owne
health
as
for
the
saluation
of
those
they
came
to
instruct
.
Behould
here
(
wretched
England
)
in
what
manner
thy
first
Apostles
brought
thee
the
first
tidings
of
the
true
Ghospell
vnder
the
sacred
banner
of
CHRISTS
holy
An
Apostrophe
to
England
.
Crosse
and
Image
,
which
since
thou
hast
soe
oftentimes
broken
and
defaced
out
of
thy
dominions
,
and
which
at
this
present
by
the
greatest
part
of
thy
Inhabitants
is
held
in
soe
great
scorne
and
contempt
,
that
they
will
shew
more
iniurie
thereunto
then
to
the
picture
of
the
poorest
of
their
owne
auncestors
.
Canst
thou
thinke
of
this
and
not
be
ashamed
at
thy
owne
madnes
?
What
hope
canst
thou
haue
of
remayning
still
in
the
same
truth
of
Christian
doctrine
which
they
planted
in
thy
land
,
since
thou
hast
not
only
rooted
out
of
thy
bowells
the
sacred
enfignes
vnder
which
they
brought
thee
the
truth
,
but
allsoe
art
become
a
cruell
enemie
to
men
of
the
same
profession
as
were
thy
first
Apostles
and
Preachers
?
How
canst
thou
glorie
with
the
Apostle
PAVL
in
CHRIST
crucified
,
since
soe
traiter
ously
thou
destroyest
the
sacred
Image
of
CHRIST
crucified
?
How
canst
thou
hope
to
be
saued
by
CHRIST
crucified
,
the
image
of
whose
memorie
thou
seeketh
to
blott
out
of
thy
dominions
?
Returne
,
returne
at
length
out
of
thy
blindnes
,
and
reforme
thy self
to
the
life
and
manners
of
thy
glorious
Apostle
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
who
now
marching
with
his
companie
in
the
Catholick
manner
of
procession
aforesayd
,
expects
to
haue
audience
of
the
King
of
Kent
then
called
ETHELBERT
,
who
kept
his
court
at
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
.
Canturbury
the
head
cittie
of
that
countrey
,
and
who
had
dominion
ouer
all
the
land
from
thence
to
the
riuer
Humber
in
the
North.
This
King
had
married
a
daughter
of
the
royall
blond
of
Erance
called
B●rtha
,
who
coming
of
Christian
parents
,
was
giuen
to
him
in
mariage
on
condition
to
be
let
remayne
in
the
profession
of
Christianitie
.
And
this
good
Queene
was
now
as
a
gate
to
these
menssengers
of
CHRIST
to
lay
open
their
way
to
the
King
.
V.
THEREFORE
saint
AVGVSTYNE
sent
fitt
messengers
vnto
King
ETHELBERT
to
let
him
vnderstand
that
he
and
his
fellowes
were
Augustine
sendeth
to
Ethelberts
come
from
Rome
sent
by
the
vniuersall
Pastour
of
the
Church
,
to
bring
the
happines
of
health
and
saluation
to
him
and
his
poeple
,
yf
they
would
but
yeeld
to
those
blessed
tidings
.
The
King
,
in
whom
the
royaltie
of
a
courteous
mind
seemed
by
nature
to
be
incorporate
,
commanded
them
to
expect
him
in
the
same
I
le
of
Tan●t
,
and
gaue
order
in
the
meane
time
to
haue
them
prouided
with
all
necessarie
sustenance
and
entertaynment
.
And
after
some
few
daies
he
went
him self
in
person
to
the
Iland
to
heare
what
newes
those
strangers
brought
.
Where
sitting
in
the
open
ayre
without
anie
other
canopie
of
estate
but
the
heauens
,
be
caused
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowes
to
be
brought
before
him
;
(
for
led
with
a
vaine
and
auncient
superstition
he
had
purposely
refused
to
let
them
come
to
him
in
anie
house
,
lest
they
should
deceaue
him
with
witchcraft
.
)
But
they
,
came
not
to
charme
him
with
anie
such
deuilish
art
,
but
to
winne
him
,
being
allreadie
charmed
and
blinded
therewith
,
to
Our
first
Apostles
caried
a
Crosse
.
the
diuine
knowledge
of
allmightie
God
,
carrying
a
siluer
Crosse
and
picture
of
CHRIST
for
their
standard
,
and
singing
Litanies
for
the
saluation
of
him
and
his
poeple
.
Then
after
manie
wishes
of
health
and
happines
to
the
King
,
AVGVSTINE
in
a
long
speech
discouered
vnto
him
the
misteries
of
CHRISTS
holy
Ghospell
,
and
the
euerlasting
ioyes
that
followed
those
that
truly
beleeued
therein
.
To
whom
King
ETHELBERT
answered
that
indeed
their
words
and
promises
were
verie
fayre
,
but
because
to
him
they
seemed
to
be
Ethelberts
answere
to
Augustine
.
new
and
vncertaine
,
he
could
not
soe
suddenly
leaue
his
auncient
customs
and
ceremonies
soe
long
before
obserued
in
his
countrey
,
to
yeeld
his
consent
vnto
their
nouelties
.
Notwithstanding
(
sayd
he
)
because
you
are
hither
come
out
of
a
farre
countrey
,
and
with
a
desire
(
as
it
seemes
to
me
)
to
communicate
those
things
vnto
vs
,
which
you
your selues
iudge
to
be
in
truth
and
worth
the
best
,
we
will
not
be
troblesome
or
offensiue
vnto
you
,
but
rather
entertayne
you
with
courteous
hospitalitie
,
and
see
you
prouided
with
all
necessarie
sustenance
,
not
forbidding
yee
,
in
the
meane
time
,
by
preaching
to
draw
whomsoeuer
yee
can
of
this
countrey
to
the
profession
of
your
fayth
and
religion
.
VI.
THEN
with
the
Kings
good
leaue
,
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowes
went
in
procession
to
Canturbury
the
head
cittie
of
Kent
,
Augustine
marcheth
to
Canturbury
.
still
carrying
the
Crosse
and
image
of
CHRIST
before
them
,
and
singing
the
Letanies
;
vsing
amongst
others
,
this
pious
forme
of
prayer
:
Whe
beseech
thee
O
Lord
in
all
thy
mercie
,
to
take
away
and
with-hould
thy
wrath
and
anger
from
this
cittie
,
and
from
thy
holy
house
,
because
we
haue
sinned
against
thee
:
ALLELVIA
.
Humbly
by
this
kind
of
confession
putting
them selues
amongst
sinners
,
whom
they
came
to
release
from
sinne
,
and
reconcile
to
allmightie
God
.
When
this
our
Arch-Doctour
leading
his
troupe
of
Preachers
vnder
the
triumphant
banner
of
the
Crosse
into
the
cittie
which
in
future
is
to
be
his
Metropolitan
,
did
not
the
Angell-Guardians
crie
out
to
the
cittizens
with
those
words
of
the
Prophet
Esay
:
Open
the
gates
and
let
the
iust
nation
enter
,
obseruing
the
truth
of
their
embassage
;
the
old
errour
of
Isaiae
.
c.
29.
v.
2.
3.
Idolatrie
is
gone
,
that
from
hence
forth
the
peace
of
CHRIST
and
his
Church
may
be
here
maintayned
.
Here
now
the
walles
of
Hiericho
seemed
to
goe
to
ruine
,
that
the
walles
of
Hierusalem
might
be
built
.
Here
on
the
ruine
of
paganisme
our
holy
Apostle
first
planted
the
Crosse
of
CHRIST
,
and
layd
the
foundation
of
the
English
Catholick
Church
.
But
ô
the
heauenly
and
apostolicall
life
that
these
holy
monkes
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowes
led
in
the
meane
Their
holy
●●se
in
Canturbury
.
time
,
what
penne
is
able
to
expresse
?
watching
,
and
prayer
was
theyr
only
and
chiefest
exercise
,
allwaies
keeping
their
soules
most
free
from
anie
the
lest
thought
of
wordly
desires
or
cares
.
They
announced
the
words
of
life
to
all
they
could
,
making
their
owne
liues
soe
correspondent
to
what
they
taught
,
that
in
them
those
Idolaters
might
euen
with
their
eyes
reade
a
lesson
of
heauenly
vertue
and
conuersation
,
to
see
soe
manie
poore
men
soe
constantly
announcing
the
Ghospell
of
CHRIST
,
that
they
seemed
to
be
most
readie
to
suffer
all
aduersities
,
yea
and
death
it self
in
defence
of
the
trueth
which
they
preached
.
But
what
followed
these
beginnings
?
Some
few
beleeued
in
IESVS-CHRIST
and
were
baptised
,
admiring
the
simplicitie
of
their
innocent
life
,
and
the
sweetnes
of
their
heauenly
doctrine
.
VII
.
BVT
in
the
East
part
of
the
cittie
of
Canturbury
stood
a
See
Heretick
our
first
Apostles
sayd
masse
.
Church
dedicated
to
Saint
MARTIN
,
built
in
auncient
times
by
the
Romans
,
in
which
the
Queene
was
wont
to
pray
and
receaue
the
sacraments
by
the
hands
of
her
holy
Bishop
Lethard
,
who
was
allowed
her
for
that
purpose
,
and
stood
our
Blessed
Apostle
S.
AVGVSTINE
in
no
small
steed
in
the
labour
of
preaching
and
conuerting
the
countrey
.
In
this
Church
allsoe
AVGVSTINE
&
his
fellow-Mōkes
executed
their
diuine
seruice
,
there
they
sung
their
Office
,
there
they
sayd
Masse
,
there
they
prayed
,
there
they
preached
,
and
baptised
.
When
in
the
meane
time
by
the
diuine
power
of
allmightie
God
,
sainct
AVGVSTINE
indued
with
a
heauenly
grace
of
working
miracles
cured
all
the
sick
and
diseased
persons
that
were
ether
presented
vnto
him
or
that
he
him self
visited
in
person
Soe
that
the
poeple
were
thunder-strucken
with
amazement
,
at
the
sight
of
soe
great
vertue
,
crying
out
that
ether
men
were
transformed
into
Gods
,
or
that
the
Gods
in
a
humane
shape
were
come
to
conuerse
with
men
:
whereby
their
hardnes
of
heart
being
ouercome
,
manie
were
receaued
into
the
fould
of
CHRISTS
Church
.
And
at
length
King
ETHELBERT
allso
being
astonished
with
soe
manie
resplendent
signes
of
vertue
,
by
the
dayly
instancie
and
perswasion
of
S
AVGVSTINE
,
by
the
continuall
prayers
King
Ethelbert
is
baptised
.
of
the
Church
,
by
the
affectionate
admonitions
of
the
Queene
,
abiuring
the
deadly
powers
of
hell
became
a
sonne
of
diuine
adoption
in
Christ
.
And
now
on
the
sacred
feast
of
Pentecost
,
all
the
Saincts
of
heauen
highly
reioycing
,
and
manie
troupes
of
poeple
flocking
to
that
great
solemnitie
,
AVGVSTINE
as
a
new
SILVESTER
baptiseth
ETHELBERT
as
an
other
Constantine
.
In
him
our
faythfull
Dauid
is
annoynted
with
the
oyle
of
Ioyfullnes
,
and
meekly
seated
in
a
throne
of
mercie
.
Our
Ecclesiasticall
Salomon
is
crowned
with
a
diadem
of
peace
in
the
chayre
of
iustice
and
wisedom
.
Our
noble
ETHELBERT
descends
from
the
state
of
his
royall
authoritie
,
and
shewes
him self
as
a
seruant
to
the
seruants
of
CHRIST
.
A
Prince
of
princes
is
changed
to
an
Euangelicall
Little-one
:
and
a
mightie
commaunder
of
manie
poeple
professeth
him self
a
companion
to
the
poore
.
AVGVSTINE
reioyceth
,
and
much
more
his
little
Church
,
that
now
they
had
gayned
him
to
be
their
Patrone
,
whom
before
they
feared
as
a
persecutour
.
Haec
mutatio
dextrae
Excelsi
:
This
is
a
chainge
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
High
.
VIII
.
THE
King
therefore
being
baptised
laboured
him self
to
gett
The
zeale
of
King
Ethelbert
all
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
Nobles
and
common
poeple
vnder
his
gouernment
to
the
subiection
of
the
sweet
yoake
of
CHRIST
;
making
it
the
chiefest
part
of
his
owne
empire
to
dilate
and
propogate
the
Kingdom
of
Christs
holy
Church
.
Wherevppon
great
multitudes
of
poeple
flocked
dayly
to
heare
the
word
of
God
,
and
forsaking
the
blindnes
of
their
Diabolicall
rites
,
were
purged
in
the
sacred
font
of
Baptisme
.
Of
whose
fayth
and
conuersion
the
good
King
greatly
reioyced
,
yet
compelled
none
by
force
to
Christianitie
,
but
only
embraced
the
faythfull
beleeuers
with
a
more
strict
affection
,
as
his
fellow-citizens
of
the
heauenly
Kingdom
.
For
he
had
learned
of
the
Doctours
and
authours
S.
August●●●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
England
.
of
his
owne
saluation
,
that
the
seruice
of
CHRIST
ought
to
be
voluntary
,
and
not
constrained
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
holy
master
of
our
fayth
saint
AVGVSTINE
went
to
Arelas
in
France
where
by
the
hands
of
Etherius
Bishop
of
the
same
place
,
he
was
consecrated
Archbishop
of
the
English
nation
,
according
as
holy
Pope
GREGORIE
had
pre-ordayned
.
Whom
returning
into
England
with
this
sacred
dignitie
,
King
ETHELBERT
receaued
with
triumphant
ioy
,
and
made
him
now
the
Ecclesiasticall
President
of
his
metropolitan
cittie
in
which
before
he
had
entertayned
him
but
as
a
guest
;
and
ordayned
him
the
vigilant
Guardian
not
only
of
that
Cittie
,
but
allsoe
of
all
the
little
world
of
his
whole
dominions
.
The
throne
of
his
owne
Kingdom
he
changed
into
a
Bishops
sea
,
and
his
royall
Pallace
by
the
reformation
and
consecration
of
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
was
turned
into
a
sacred
Church
dedicated
to
CHRIST
our
S●uiour
,
which
to
this
day
(
but
built
in
a
farre
more
stately
manner
)
retaynes
the
name
of
CHRISTS-Church
,
and
is
the
mother
and
Metropolitan
of
all
England
.
IX
.
BVT
our
new
Apostolicall
Archbishop
vehemently
desiring
to
reioyce
holy
Pope
GREGORY
with
the
newes
of
his
happie
successe
,
S.
Augustine
consulteth
Pope
Gregorie
.
presently
after
his
returne
from
Arelas
,
sent
his
holy
fellow-Monkes
and
Preachers
LAVRENCE
and
PETER
to
Rome
,
to
make
relation
to
saint
GREGORIE
that
the
English
nation
had
admitted
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
and
that
he
was
made
Bishop
thereof
:
desiring
allsoe
to
haue
his
prudent
counsell
in
manie
difficulties
that
did
arise
in
the
plantation
of
that
new
Church
.
The
ioy
that
the
holy
Pope
receaued
with
the
breath
of
this
newes
,
I
leaue
to
our
hearts
to
imagine
,
for
doubtlesse
it
was
such
that
noe
tongue
nor
penne
can
expresse
it
.
Then
he
sent
back
with
these
holy
legats
,
more
preachers
and
labourers
into
the
new
vineyard
of
our
Lord
:
of
whom
the
chiefest
were
these
holy
Benedictine
Monkes
,
Mellitus
,
Justus
,
Paulinus
,
and
Ruffinianus
:
and
by
them
all
things
necessarie
for
the
diuine
seruice
,
holy
vessells
,
chalices
,
aultar-cloathes
,
ornaments
for
the
Church
,
Priestly
robes
and
vestements
,
manie
holy
reliques
of
the
Apostles
and
martirs
,
and
great
store
of
bookes
.
He
allsoe
dispatched
letters
to
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
in
which
he
signifieth
the
sending
of
the
Palle
vnto
him
;
insinuating
withall
after
what
manner
he
ought
to
ordaine
Bishops
in
England
.
Heare
his
Epistle
.
X.
GREGORIE
Seruant
of
the
Seruants
of
God
,
to
his
most
reuerend
Pope
Grego●●e
●e●ter●
to
S.
August
.
and
most
holy
Brother
,
Augustine
Bishop
.
Allthough
it
is
certaine
that
the
vnspeakable
rewards
of
the
eternall
Kingdom
are
rescrued
for
those
that
labour
●or
allmightie
God
,
it
behooues
vs
neuerthelesse
to
bestow
on
such
the
benefitts
of
honour
,
that
out
of
this
recompence
they
may
be
encouraged
to
endeauour
more
abundantly
in
the
exercise
of
their
spirituall
labour
.
And
because
the
new
Church
of
the
English
,
by
the
peculiar
bountie
of
our
Lord
and
thy
industrie
,
is
brought
to
the
grace
of
allmightie
God
,
we
graunt
to
thee
there
the
vse
of
the
Palle
in
the
performance
of
the
solemnities
of
Masse
only
,
soe
that
thou
maiest
ordaine
twelue
Bishops
in
diuers
places
,
all
to
be
subiect
The
auncient
vse
of
the
Palle
.
to
thy
iurisaiction
:
because
the
Bishop
of
the
Cittie
of
London
ought
allwaies
hereafter
to
be
consecrated
by
his
proper
Sinod
,
and
receaue
the
Palle
from
this
holy
and
Apostolique
Sca
,
to
which
,
by
the
authoritie
of
God
,
J
serue
.
But
to
the
Cittie
of
Yorke
we
will
thee
to
send
a
Bishop
,
whom
thou
shalt
thinke
fitt
to
ordaine
,
only
soe
,
that
if
that
cittie
with
the
countrey
adioyning
●hall
receaue
the
word
of
God
,
he
may
allsoe
ordaine
twelue
Bishops
,
and
enioy
the
dignitie
of
a
Metropolitan
:
because
to
him
allsoe
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
yf
our
life
last
,
we
resolue
to
giue
the
Palle
;
whom
notwithstanding
we
will
haue
to
be
subiect
to
the
disposition
of
thy
Fraternitie
.
But
after
thy
death
,
August
hath
iurisdiction
ouer
all
England
.
let
him
soe
preside
ouer
the
Bishops
he
hath
odayned
,
that
by
noe
meanes
he
be
subiect
to
the
Bishop
of
London
.
But
let
this
distinction
be
between
the
bishop
of
London
and
Yorke
,
that
he
be
accompted
the
first
,
who
was
first
ordered
.
And
with
common
counsell
and
peaceable
dealing
let
them
vnanimously
dispose
those
things
which
are
to
be
handled
for
the
zeale
of
Christ
:
let
them
iudge
rightly
,
and
not
performe
their
iudgements
with
disagreeing
minds
.
But
let
thy
Brotherhood
haue
iurisdiction
not
only
ouer
the
bishops
by
thee
ordayned
,
&
those
ordayned
by
the
bihop
of
Yorke
,
but
allsoe
ouer
all
the
bishops
and
Priests
of
Britaine
,
by
the
authoritie
of
God
and
our
Lord
Iesus-Christ
.
To
the
end
that
from
the
tongue
and
life
of
thy
Sainctitie
,
they
may
learne
the
forme
both
of
rightly
beleeuing
and
well
liuing
,
that
executing
their
office
with
true
fayth
and
good
manners
,
they
may
,
when
our
Lord
will
,
attaine
to
the
heauenly
Kingdom
God
keepe
thee
in
health
most
reuerend
brother
.
Giuen
the
tenth
of
the
Calends
of
July
,
in
the
ninteenth
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
our
most
pious
Emperour
Mauritius
Tiberius
.
XI
.
BY
this
Epistle
it
appeases
how
our
holy
Apostle
AVGVSTINE
What
the
Archbishops
Palle
is
,
and
meaneth
.
receaued
the
dignitie
of
metropolitan
Archbishop
and
Primate
of
of
all
England
,
and
the
Palle
,
the
chiefe
armes
of
that
dignitie
,
vsed
in
auncient
times
to
be
sent
from
the
Roman
Sea
to
all
Archbishops
.
But
this
Palle
(
to
satisfie
the
ignorant
)
is
a
little
poore
cloath
in
breadth
not
exceeding
three
fingers
,
which
Archbishops
going
to
the
aultar
putt
about
their
necks
after
all
other
Pontificall
ornaments
:
it
hath
two
labels
hanging
downe
before
and
behind
adorned
with
little
black
crosses
;
all
rude
and
vnpolisht
,
made
of
the
verie
wooll
as
it
comes
from
the
sheepes
back
,
without
anie
other
artificiall
colour
:
and
this
,
being
first
cast
into
the
tombe
of
saint
PETER
,
the
Pope
sends
to
those
that
are
designed
to
be
Archbishops
.
This
auncient
ceremonie
fignified
chiefely
two
things
:
The
first
,
that
the
Bishop
shining
and
glittering
at
masse
,
in
glorious
robes
adorned
with
gould
&
gemmes
,
looking
vppon
the
pouertie
of
this
cloath
,
should
learne
not
to
grow
insolent
with
the
greatnes
of
his
dignitie
,
but
cast
off
all
high-aspiring
spiritts
:
The
other
,
that
he
should
diligently
and
exactly
obserue
the
s●me
fayth
,
which
S.
PETER
taught
at
Rome
(
in
whose
tombe
this
cloath
was
throwne
)
and
that
which
the
other
Bishops
of
the
same
sea
haue
followed
.
This
much
by
the
way
,
be
sayd
of
the
Palle
.
XII
.
BVT
our
foresayd
holy
legats
being
departed
from
Rome
the
blessed
Pope
GREGORIE
,
sent
letters
after
them
worthie
of
memorie
,
by
which
he
manifestly
sheweth
with
what
an
industrious
&
affectionate
zeale
he
was
carried
towards
the
saluation
of
our
countrey
,
O●her
letters
of
S.
Gregory
.
writing
in
this
manner
:
GREGORIE
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
to
Mellitus
Abbot
.
After
the
departure
of
our
Congregation
which
is
with
thee
,
we
were
held
greatly
in
suspense
,
because
we
chaunced
to
heare
nothing
of
the
prosperitie
of
your
iourney
.
Therefore
when
allmightie
God
shall
haue
brought
yee
safe
to
the
moct
reuerend
man
Augustine
our
brother
,
tell
him
,
that
I
haue
long
discussed
with
my self
concerning
the
cause
of
the
English
:
and
am
now
resolued
that
the
Temples
of
the
Idols
ought
not
The
vse
of
holy
water
in
o●●
first
Apostles
time
.
to
be
destroyed
in
that
countrey
,
but
let
the
Idols
them selues
only
be
demolisht
.
Let
holy
water
be
made
,
and
sprinkled
in
those
Temples
,
let
altars
be
built
and
reliques
placed
therein
:
because
if
those
Temples
be
fittly
built
,
it
is
necessarie
that
they
be
chainged
from
the
worship
of
deuils
to
the
seruice
of
the
true
God
:
that
whilst
the
poeple
them selues
seeing
their self
same
Temples
vndestroyed
,
may
depose
out
of
their
hearts
all
errour
,
and
acknowledging
and
adoring
the
true
God
,
may
more
familliarly
frequent
their
accustomed
places
.
And
because
their
custom
is
to
kill
manie
oxen
in
sacrifice
to
their
God
;
in
this
matter
allsoe
some
solemnitie
must
be
chainged
that
on
the
day
of
the
dedication
or
the
feasts
of
the
Saincts
whose
reliques
rest
there
,
they
build
them selues
boothes
and
harbours
of
boughs
about
the
same
Church
soe
chainged
from
a
prophane
Temple
,
and
with
religious
banquets
obserue
the
solemnitie
therein
:
not
sacrificing
beastes
to
the
●●uill
,
but
to
the
prayse
of
God
killing
them
for
their
owne
eating
,
and
giuing
thankes
to
the
Giuer
of
all
things
for
their
plentie
.
For
doubtlesse
it
is
impossible
,
at
once
to
cutt
of
all
things
from
such
hard
minds
,
because
he
that
endeauoureth
to
clime
to
the
highest
place
,
must
ascend
by
paces
and
degrees
,
and
not
by
leapes
.
&c.
These
things
therefore
it
behooueth
thy
charitie
to
intimate
to
our
foresayd
Brother
,
that
being
present
there
in
person
,
he
may
consider
how
to
dispose
all
things
.
God
keepe
thee
safe
most
beloued
sonne
.
Giuen
&c.
XIII
.
ALLSOE
at
the
same
time
this
boly
Pope
sent
letters
S.
Augustine
famous
for
great
miracles
.
to
saint
AVGVSTINE
him self
,
touching
the
miracles
which
he
had
vnderstood
were
wrought
by
his
meanes
,
in
which
he
exhorteth
him
in
these
words
:
I
know
,
most
deare
Brother
,
that
allmightie
God
sheweth
great
miracles
by
thy
Charitie
in
that
nation
which
he
hath
disposed
to
be
elected
.
Whence
it
is
necessarie
that
thou
reioyce
with
feare
,
and
feare
with
ioy
for
that
heauenly
guist
.
Thou
mayest
reioyce
indeed
,
because
by
thy
exteriour
miracles
the
soules
of
the
English
are
drawne
to
an
interiour
grace
:
But
thou
oughtest
to
feare
,
lest
among
those
signes
which
are
done
,
thy
weake
mind
be
raised
in
presumption
of
it self
,
and
whence
it
is
exteriourly
listed
vp
to
honour
,
thence
it
fall
interiourly
through
vaine
glorie
.
For
it
behooues
vs
to
remember
,
how
the
disciples
,
when
returning
with
ioy
from
their
preaching
,
thy
sayd
to
their
heauenly
Master
.
O
Lord
in
Luc.
10.
thy
name
,
the
deuils
are
allsoe
subiect
vnto
vs
:
They
presently
heard
,
Reioyce
not
for
this
,
but
rather
reioyce
that
your
names
are
written
in
heauen
.
For
they
had
fixed
their
minds
on
a
priuate
and
temporall
ioy
,
who
reioyced
of
their
miracles
:
but
they
are
recalled
from
a
priuate
ioy
to
a
generall
,
from
a
temporall
to
an
euerlasting
gladnes
,
to
whom
it
is
sayd
:
Reioyce
in
this
,
that
your
names
are
written
in
heauen
.
For
all
the
elect
doe
not
worke
miracles
,
and
yet
the
names
of
them
all
are
held
written
in
heauen
.
And
the
disciples
ought
to
haue
noe
ioy
but
of
that
good
which
they
haue
common
with
all
,
and
in
which
they
haue
noe
end
of
gladnes
.
Jt
remaynes
therefore
,
most
deare
brother
,
that
amongst
those
things
which
by
the
power
of
God
thou
A
remedie
against
vaine
glorie
.
doest
outwardly
worke
,
thou
doe
all
waies
exactly
iudge
thy self
interiourly
,
and
curiously
vnderstand
both
who
thou
art
,
and
how
great
grace
is
in
that
nation
for
whose
conuersion
thou
hast
receaued
the
guifts
of
working
miracles
.
And
if
at
ame
time
thou
remember
that
eyther
by
word
or
worke
thou
hast
offended
our
Creatour
,
call
allwaies
those
things
to
thy
memorie
,
that
the
remembrance
of
thy
owne
guiltines
may
keepe
downe
the
rising
glorie
of
thy
heart
:
and
whatsoeuer
thou
ether
shalt
or
hast
receaued
of
doing
miracles
,
impute
it
not
as
giuen
to
thy self
,
but
to
them
for
whose
saluation
they
are
bestowed
.
&c.
XIV
.
MOREOVER
the
same
blessed
Pope
sent
an
Epistle
allso
to
King
ETHELBERT
with
manie
rich
presents
,
endeauouring
with
temporall
honours
to
glorifie
the
King
,
to
whom
by
his
industrie
the
knowledge
of
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
was
arriued
.
In
his
letters
he
giueth
thankes
to
allmightie
God
for
his
conuersion
,
admonishing
and
encouraging
him
with
the
example
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
to
maintayne
and
aduance
the
profession
of
the
Christian
fayth
in
his
dominions
.
And
amongst
others
he
thus
exhorteth
him
to
follow
the
direction
and
counsell
of
saint
AVGVS●I●E
:
Our
S.
Augustine
pray
sed
by
S.
Gregory
.
most
reuerend
Brother
and
Bishop
Augustine
being
tanght
in
the
Rule
of
a
monasterie
,
replenished
with
the
science
of
holy
scripture
,
indued
by
the
handy-worke
of
God
with
good
workes
,
you
ought
willingly
to
heare
;
deuoutly
to
performe
,
and
carefully
to
keepe
in
mind
whatsoeuer
he
doeth
admonish
you
.
Because
yf
you
heare
him
in
what
he
speaketh
in
behalf
of
allmightie
God
,
the
same
god
will
sooner
heare
him
making
intercession
for
you
.
For
if
(
which
God
forbid
)
you
contemne
his
words
,
how
can
allmightie
God
heare
him
from
you
,
whom
you
neglect
to
heare
speaking
for
God
?
With
all
your
heart
therefore
bind
your self
with
him
in
the
feruour
of
fayth
,
and
helpe
his
endeauours
with
the
power
which
God
hath
giuen
you
,
that
he
may
make
you
,
partaker
of
his
kingdom
,
whose
fayth
you
cause
to
be
receaued
and
kept
in
yours
.
Therefore
these
and
such
other
writings
and
Epistles
of
the
most
holy
and
zealous
Pope
saint
GREGORY
replenished
King
ETHELBERT
with
soe
great
ioy
,
that
he
was
much
more
enkindled
to
the
aduancement
of
the
Catholick
cause
,
and
the
desire
and
loue
of
heauen
.
Augustine
buildeth
a
Mo
nastery
to
the
Apo●●●
XV.
BVT
Sainct
AVGVSTINE
when
he
had
placed
his
Episcopall
Sea
at
Christs
Church
in
Canturbury
,
and
made
it
a
perpetuall
habitation
for
him self
and
his
successours
,
he
allsoe
built
a
Monasterie
by
the
meanes
of
King
Ethelbert
without
the
walles
of
the
same
towne
towards
the
East
,
dedicated
to
the
Princes
of
the
Apostles
PETER
and
PAVL
,
which
he
adorned
with
manie
guifts
and
possessions
,
and
ordayned
it
to
be
the
buriall
place
of
him self
and
all
his
successor-Bishops
,
as
allsoe
of
the
Kings
of
Kent
:
which
Church
notwithstanding
was
not
consecrated
by
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
but
by
S.
LAVRENCE
his
successour
.
The
first
Abbot
of
this
Monasterie
was
one
PETER
a
BENEDICTINE
Monke
,
whose
life
you
may
reade
the
thirteenth
of
Ianuary
.
And
this
Monasterie
with
the
appurtenances
was
giuen
,
graunted
and
confirmed
to
the
Benedictine
Monkes
by
the
royall
charters
of
King
ETHELBERT
,
whereof
this
is
one
.
King
Ethelberts
Charter
to
the
monastery
of
S.
Peter
&
Paul
at
Canturbery
.
I●
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
,
be
it
knowne
vnto
all
men
as
well
present
as
future
,
that
I
ETHELBERT
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
the
English
,
from
an
Idolater
made
a
Christian
by
my
Euangelicall
father
AVGVSTINE
,
haue
deliuered
by
the
same
bishop
some
part
of
the
land
of
my
owne
right
situate
vnder
the
east-wall
of
the
Cittie
of
Canturbury
,
to
wit
,
where
by
the
same
teacher
in
CHRIST
I
haue
built
a
monasterie
in
honour
of
the
Princes
of
the
Apostles
PETER
and
PAVL
,
and
togeather
with
the
same
land
,
and
all
things
which
belong
to
the
Monastery
itself
I
haue
endowed
with
perpetuall
libertie
:
soe
that
it
may
not
be
lawfull
nether
for
me
,
nor
anie
of
my
successor-Kings
,
nor
for
anie
other
person
eyther
Ecclesiasticall
or
secular
,
euer
to
vsurpe
anie
thing
from
thence
,
but
let
all
things
be
in
the
free
power
of
the
Abbot
him self
.
But
if
anie
one
shall
attempt
to
diminish
or
disannull
anie
part
of
this
our
donation
,
by
the
authoritie
of
God
,
and
of
the
blessed
Pope
GREGORY
,
&
of
our
Apostle
AVGVST
as
allsoe
by
our
curse
,
let
that
person
be
segregated
from
all
the
communion
of
the
holy
Church
,
and
from
all
the
societie
of
the
Elect
in
the
day
of
iudgement
.
This
land
is
encompassed
with
these
bounds
,
&c.
In
the
yeare
from
the
Incarnation
of
Christ
605.
Indiction
the
8.
Note
the
auncient
manner
of
subscribing
.
-
✚
I
ETHELBERT
King
of
the
English
haue
confirmed
this
donation
with
the
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
with
mine
owne
hand
.
-
✚
I
AVGVSTYNE
by
the
grace
of
God
Archbishop
haue
willingly
subscribed
.
-
✚
I
EDBALD
the
Kings
sonne
haue
fauoured
it
.
-
✚
I
HAMEG●SILVS
Duke
haue
praysed
it
.
-
I
HOCCA
Count
haue
consented
.
-
✚
I
AVG●●V●●DVS
the
secretarie
haue
approued
it
.
-
✚
I
GRAPHIA
Count
haue
strengthened
it
.
-
✚
I
PINCA
haue
consented
.
-
✚
I
GEDDE
haue
strengthened
it
XVI
.
THE
second
donation
of
King
ETHELBERT
to
this
monastery
which
may
be
seene
in
the
auncient
records
of
the
same
we
here
omitt
,
fearing
ton
be
teadious
to
the
reader
.
Only
one
thing
I
will
bring
out
of
it
,
which
is
that
after
manie
priuileges
and
exemptions
giuen
thereunto
,
the
King
following
the
tenour
of
the
holy
The
M●nkes
of
Canturbury
Benedictines
.
rule
of
sainct
BENEDICT
sayth
these
words
:
Let
the
Abbot
him self
that
shall
be
ordayned
with
the
counsell
of
his
brethren
freely
go
〈…〉
and
order
it
(
to
witt
the
monasterie
)
within
and
without
according
to
the
feare
of
God
,
that
in
the
day
of
our
Lord
he
may
deserue
to
heare
that
〈◊〉
voyce
of
our
most
pious
Saniour
,
saying
:
Euge
serue
bone
&
fidelis
quia
in
panca
fuisti
fidelis
supra
multa
re
constituam
,
intra
in
gaudium
dominitui
.
Allso
our
holy
Apostle
saint
AVGVSTINE
in
his
owne
name
and
by
the
authoritie
of
Pope
GREGORY
graunted
a
verie
large
and
ample
priuiledge
and
exemption
to
the
sayd
Monasterie
,
wherein
he
freeth
it
from
all
Episcopall
subiection
,
but
that
according
to
the
Rule
of
our
holy
father
sainct
BENEDICT
,
the
Abbot
chosen
by
his
brethren
in
the
same
Monastery
should
be
consecrated
by
the
Bishop
not
to
his
seruice
,
but
to
the
ministrie
of
our
Lord
&c.
But
the
Benedictine
The
Benedictine
Monkes
seated
in
Christ-Church
at
Canturbury
.
Monkes
from
the
beginning
of
Christian
religion
in
England
had
not
only
the
possession
of
this
Monastery
of
laint
PETER
and
Paul
in
Canturbury
,
but
were
allsoe
seated
in
the
Metropolitan
sea
of
Christs-Church
in
the
same
cittie
,
as
appeare●
by
holy
Pope
GREGORIES
,
answere
to
the
first
question
of
saint
AVGVSTINE
.
For
when
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
among
other
things
,
had
demaunded
how
the
Bishops
should
liue
and
conuerse
with
their
Clergie
,
and
how
manie
parts
or
portions
ought
to
be
made
of
those
things
which
were
giuen
to
the
aultar
from
the
offerings
of
the
faythfull
&c.
S.
GREGORY
answered
that
the
manner
of
the
Apostolicque
Sea
was
to
giue
commaund
to
the
Bishops
,
that
of
euerie
stipend
that
fell
to
the
Church
ought
to
be
made
fower
portions
or
distributions
,
one
to
the
Bishop
and
his
houshould
for
hospitalitie
,
an
other
to
the
Clergie
,
the
third
to
the
poore
,
and
the
fourth
to
the
repayring
By
the
commaund
of
S.
Gregory
.
of
the
Churches
.
B●●
(
addes
the
holy
Pope
)
thy
Brotherhood
brought
vp
in
the
Rule
of
a
Monasterie
,
because
it
ought
not
to
li●e
separated
from
thy
Clergie
in
the
Church
of
the
English
,
which
by
the
power
of
God
is
yet
but
lately
brought
to
the
Fayth
,
must
institute
the
same
conuersation
which
was
with
our
fathers
in
the
beginning
of
the
primiti●e
Church
,
in
which
none
of
them
called
a●●e
thing
his
owne
of
those
things
which
he
possessed
but
all
things
to
them
were
common
.
By
which
words
the
most
blessed
Pope
GREGORY
enioyned
a
monasticall
&
cloister
life
to
be
obserued
by
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
allbeit
a
Bishop
,
togeather
with
his
subiects
,
who
professing
religious
pouertie
by
possessing
all
things
in
common
as
saint
GREGORY
had
prescribed
,
could
be
noe
other
then
Monkes
.
Whence
this
manner
of
gouernment
was
receaued
throughout
all
England
,
soe
that
in
the
Cathedrall
Churches
which
were
Monasteries
,
the
Bishop
,
who
was
allwaies
a
Monke
,
presided
as
Abbot
ouer
the
Monkes
,
and
liued
monastically
with
them
.
Next
to
him
was
the
Prior
,
who
for
distinction
from
other
Priors
,
was
call
A
Cathedrall
Prior
,
vnto
whom
and
the
Conuent
of
Monkes
allwaies
belonged
the
Election
of
the
Bishop
.
And
of
this
kind
there
appertayned
aunciently
to
the
Benedictine
Nine
Cathedrall
Churches
in
Englā●●
belonging
to
the
Monkes
.
Monkes
nine
Cathedrall
Churches
in
England
:
to
witt
;
the
Metropolitan
Sea
of
Canturbury
,
the
Churches
of
Winchester
,
Elie
Norwich
,
Conentrie
,
Worcester
,
Rochester
,
Durham
,
and
Bathe
.
Whereat
the
reader
need
not
wonder
,
for
the
Benedictine
Monkes
saint
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowes
hauing
by
the
diuine
grace
been
made
the
first
Apostles
and
conuerters
of
England
to
Christianitie
,
were
by
good
reason
euer
after
the
chiefest
gouerners
and
rulers
of
that
Church
.
The
errours
of
the
Britan●
.
XVII
.
IN
THE
meane
time
saint
AVGVSTINE
hauing
by
his
continuall
labour
in
preaching
much
enlarged
and
encreased
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
amongst
the
English
,
bent
his
endeauours
to
reforme
the
Church
and
Bishops
of
the
Britans
,
who
allbeit
they
had
remayned
in
the
profession
of
the
Catholick
fayth
euer
since
the
time
of
King
Lucius
,
yet
was
not
their
fayth
soe
pure
but
that
it
was
tainted
with
some
errours
,
and
especially
in
the
obseruance
of
Easter
,
which
(
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Catholick
Church
)
they
celebrated
from
the
fourteenth
of
the
moone
to
the
twentith
;
and
manie
other
things
they
held
,
that
were
repugnant
to
the
vnitie
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Therefore
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
by
the
assistance
of
King
ETHELBERT
,
summoned
the
Bishops
and
the
learned
men
of
the
next
Prouince
of
the
Britans
to
a
parley
,
at
a
place
called
afterwards
in
the
tongue
of
the
English
Saxons
,
by
the
name
of
Austens-Oke
,
in
the
confines
of
the
West-Saxons
.
Where
he
began
with
a
verie
gentle
and
fraternall
admonition
to
perswade
them
to
embrace
the
Catholique
vnitie
,
and
togeather
Schismaticks
worse
to
be
conuerted
with
him
to
vndertake
the
common
labour
of
preaching
the
Ghospell
of
CHRIST
.
But
he
found
by
experience
that
it
was
easier
to
conuert
Heathens
the
Hereticks
.
that
had
noe
knowledge
of
CHRIST
or
his
Church
,
then
to
reduce
Schismaticks
out
off
their
errours
to
the
truth
.
For
after
a
long
disputation
,
those
stubborne
Britans
would
not
yeeld
nether
to
the
prayers
,
exhortations
nor
rebukes
of
saint
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowes
;
but
rather
preferred
their
owne
customs
before
all
the
Churches
of
the
world
vnited
togeather
in
CHRIST
:
Therefore
saint
AVGVSTINE
ended
this
laborious
and
long
controuersie
,
saying
:
Let
vs
beseech
allmightie
God
to
voutchafe
to
shew
by
heauenly
signes
which
tradition
is
to
be
followed
,
yours
,
or
ours
.
Let
a
diseased
person
be
brought
in
,
and
by
whose
prayers
he
shall
be
cured
,
let
his
fayth
and
workes
be
beleeued
and
followed
of
all
.
Which
condition
the
aduersaries
vnwillingly
accepting
,
one
depriued
of
all
sight
was
led
in
,
and
placed
amongst
them
.
And
when
the
prayers
and
labours
of
the
Britans
could
nothing
auayle
towards
his
cure
,
saint
AVGVSTINE
compelled
by
a
iust
necessitie
,
S.
Augustine
cureth
a
blind
man
bowed
his
knees
to
the
father
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
,
humbly
beseeching
him
to
restore
to
that
blind
creature
his
lost
sight
,
and
by
the
corporall
illuminating
of
one
,
to
enkindle
with
his
spirituall
grace
the
hearts
of
manie
of
his
faythfull
.
His
prayer
being
ended
,
the
blind
man
receaued
his
sight
,
to
the
great
confusion
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
comfort
of
those
of
his
side
,
who
with
one
voyce
extolled
saint
AVGVSTINE
as
the
true
preacher
of
the
eternall
light
.
And
the
Britans
them selues
confessed
against
their
wills
that
indeed
the
way
of
iustice
which
AVGVSTINE
followed
was
true
;
but
yet
they
could
not
without
the
consent
and
leaue
of
their
countrey
renounce
their
auncient
customs
.
XVIII
.
THEREFORE
they
required
a
new
synod
to
be
summoned
in
which
more
of
the
learned
men
of
their
countrey
might
be
present
.
Which
being
appoynted
,
seauen
Bishops
of
the
Britans
,
and
a
great
A
Synod
held
in
England
.
number
of
the
learned
men
(
chiefly
out
of
their
famous
Monastery
of
Bangor
then
gouerned
by
an
Abbot
called
Dinoth
)
coming
to
the
place
of
the
councell
,
went
first
to
a
certaine
holy
and
prudent
man
,
that
led
an
anachoreticall
life
in
that
countrey
,
to
consult
him
whether
they
should
yeeld
to
the
preaching
of
AVGVSTINE
,
and
abandon
their
owne
tradition
?
If
AVGVSTINE
be
a
man
of
God
(
answered
he
)
why
doe
yee
not
follow
his
counsell
without
anie
more
delay
?
And
by
what
meanes
(
replied
they
)
can
we
proue
this
?
It
is
written
(
sayd
the
other
)
Take
my
yoake
vppon
yee
,
and
learne
of
me
,
Math.
11.
because
I
am
meeke
,
and
humble
of
heart
.
If
AVGVSTINE
then
be
meeke
,
and
humble
in
heart
,
it
is
likely
that
he
carrieth
the
yoake
of
CHRIST
,
and
offers
it
to
be
carried
by
you
allso
.
But
if
he
be
proud
,
it
is
manifest
that
he
is
not
from
God
,
and
that
yee
need
not
care
for
his
speeches
.
And
how
(
replied
they
againe
)
can
we
be
able
to
know
soe
much
?
Be
sure
(
sayd
he
)
to
let
him
come
first
to
the
place
of
the
Councell
,
and
yf
he
humbly
arise
at
your
entrance
,
know
that
he
is
the
Seruant
of
CHRIST
,
and
to
be
of
you
obeyed
;
but
if
he
contemne
you
,
and
disdaigne
to
rise
in
curtesy
to
you
who
are
more
in
number
,
yee
may
boldly
despise
him
too
.
What
more
?
They
did
The
Britans
contemne
S.
Augustine
.
as
he
commaunded
;
when
coming
into
the
Synod
,
saint
AVGVSTINE
sate
quietly
in
his
chayre
.
Which
they
noe
sooner
perceaued
,
but
iudging
it
to
proceede
out
of
pride
,
laboured
to
contradict
him
in
all
things
:
refusing
not
only
to
correct
their
auncient
errours
,
but
allsoe
denying
to
receaue
him
for
their
Archbishop
;
conferring
with
one
and
other
;
that
yf
now
he
would
not
daigne
to
rise
to
salute
vs
,
how
much
more
will
he
contemne
vs
yf
we
become
his
subiects
?
To
whom
the
holy
man
inspired
He
foretelleth
their
ruine
.
with
the
spiritt
of
prophesie
foretould
,
that
because
they
refused
to
preach
with
him
the
way
of
life
to
the
English
nation
,
by
their
hands
they
should
feele
the
reuenge
of
death
.
Whose
words
the
euent
proued
true
:
for
after
the
death
of
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
Alfrid
King
of
the
Northumbers
leading
forth
a
great
armie
against
the
head-strong
Britans
,
made
a
huge
slaughter
amongst
them
neere
vnto
the
towne
now
called
West-Chester
.
But
goeing
to
the
battle
,
when
he
saw
their
Priests
and
a
mightie
troupe
of
the
monkes
of
Bangor
(
where
aboue
two
thousand
liued
The
Britans
punished
by
the
only
labour
of
their
hands
)
standing
in
a
place
of
defence
,
and
powring
out
their
prayers
to
allmightie
God
against
his
successe
,
he
caused
his
souldiers
first
to
sett
vppon
them
;
of
whom
(
being
wholly
vnarmed
,
and
committed
to
the
protection
of
one
Brocmal
who
fled
away
with
his
fellowes
at
the
first
encounter
)
were
slaine
one
thousand
and
two
hundred
,
and
the
rest
escaped
by
flight
.
Which
done
,
he
made
head
against
the
armed
Britans
,
when
not
without
a
great
losse
of
his
owne
armie
he
vtterly
defeated
.
Whereby
the
prophesie
of
S.
AVGVSTINE
was
fullfilled
.
XIX
.
BVT
our
most
blessed
Apostle
saint
AVGVSTINE
leauing
the
rebellious
Britans
to
expect
the
coming
of
this
foresayd
punishment
,
trauelled
with
his
holy
companie
to
the
Cittie
of
Yorke
;
preaching
the
Ghospell
of
CHRIST
as
he
went
,
and
by
the
way
he
cured
S.
Augustin
cureth
the
palsey
.
a
wretched
creature
of
a
double
disease
,
a
palsey
,
and
blindnes
not
only
of
bodie
but
of
soule
too
:
for
being
by
his
prayers
healed
in
bodie
,
he
beleeued
,
and
had
his
soule
purged
in
the
sacred
font
of
Baptisme
.
O
most
blessed
man
full
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
who
when
occasion
was
offered
was
as
powerfull
to
worke
miracles
for
the
salution
,
as
to
preach
words
for
the
instruction
of
his
poeple
!
For
what
penne
is
able
to
expresse
with
how
manie
shining
miracles
he
illuminated
the
whole
countrey
in
this
iourney
?
What
tongue
can
number
how
manie
troupes
of
Insidels
,
in
the
confines
of
Yorkes
and
in
all
other
places
where
he
went
,
he
added
to
the
number
of
the
faythfull
,
and
reduced
into
the
should
of
CHRISTS
holy
Church
,
when
only
in
one
day
,
and
that
on
the
feast
of
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
,
which
the
whole
multitude
of
heauenly
Angels
doeth
perpetually
celebrate
,
he
renewed
ten
thousand
men
in
the
sacred
baptisme
of
life
,
besides
allmost
an
innumerable
multitude
of
women
and
children
.
But
what
number
of
Priests
,
or
other
holy
orders
would
suffice
to
baptise
soe
great
a
multitude
?
Therefore
hauing
giuen
He
baptiseth
ten
thousand
persons
in
one
day
.
his
benediction
to
the
riuer
Swale
,
he
commaunded
them
all
to
enter
,
through
which
(
it
being
otherwise
farre
too
deepe
to
wade
)
they
passed
to
the
other
side
with
no
lesse
miracle
then
in
times
past
the
Jsraelites
through
the
red
sea
,
and
as
they
went
they
were
baptised
by
the
holy
Father
of
our
Fayth
saint
AVGVSTINE
in
the
name
of
the
holy
Trinitie
.
A
most
strainge
spectacle
!
In
that
soe
deepe
a
bottom
,
in
soe
great
a
throng
and
presse
of
poeple
,
in
such
a
diversitie
of
age
,
sexe
,
and
condicion
,
not
one
was
lost
,
not
one
was
hurt
,
not
one
was
missing
.
And
which
is
most
of
all
to
be
admired
,
A
strange
miracle
.
all
that
laboured
with
anie
infirmitie
or
disease
of
bodie
,
left
that
allsoe
behind
them
in
the
water
;
and
euery
lame
or
deformed
person
came
out
whole
and
sound
.
O
most
pleasant
sight
!
O
admirable
spectacle
worthie
to
haue
Angels
spectatours
,
when
soe
manie
thousand
fayre
faces
of
the
English
nation
came
out
of
the
bellie
of
one
Riuer
,
as
out
of
the
wombe
of
one
common
Mother
,
and
out
of
one
channell
soe
great
a
progenic
was
borne
and
deriued
to
the
Kingdom
of
heauen
.
Herevppon
the
most
blessed
Pope
GREGORY
Lib.
7.
c.
30.
bursting
out
in
ioy
togeather
with
the
heauenly
citizens
,
could
not
hould
but
make
his
penne
the
trumpett
of
this
admirable
accident
,
in
an
epistle
written
to
Eulogius
Patriarke
of
Alexandria
.
And
in
A
church
dedicated
to
S.
August
.
perpetuall
memory
of
the
fact
,
a
Church
was
built
by
the
same
riuer
,
and
dedicated
to
our
wonderfull
Baprist
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
in
which
the
petitions
of
the
faythfull
were
miraculously
heard
and
graunted
.
XX.
RETVRNING
againe
from
Torke
,
by
the
way
he
cured
one
of
a
most
horrid
leaprosie
by
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
and
calling
vppon
his
diuine
name
that
cures
all
diseases
.
But
comming
into
the
Countie
of
Dorsett
all
waies
announcing
CHRISTS
holy
Ghospell
,
His
aduersaries
instly
punished
.
he
arriued
at
a
Village
where
the
wicked
poeple
not
only
refused
to
obey
his
doctrine
,
but
very
impiously
and
opprobriously
beat
him
and
his
fellowes
out
of
their
Village
,
and
in
mockerie
fastened
Fish-tayles
at
their
backs
:
which
became
a
new
purchase
of
eternall
glory
to
the
Saincts
,
but
a
perpetuall
ignominie
to
the
doers
.
For
it
is
reported
that
all
that
generation
had
that
giuen
them
by
nature
,
which
soe
contemptibly
they
fastened
on
the
backs
of
these
holy
men
.
And
saint
AVGVSTINE
hauing
left
these
wicked
poeple
to
carrie
the
markes
of
their
owne
shame
,
and
trauelled
with
his
holy
companie
about
fiue
miles
further
through
desert
and
vnhabited
places
,
being
cruelly
oppressed
with
the
three
familiar
discomodities
of
trauellers
,
hunger
,
thirst
,
and
wearines
,
he
that
sate
vppon
the
fountaine
wearied
with
his
iourney
CHRIST
IESVS
,
voutchsafed
to
appeare
visibly
vnto
him
with
words
of
heauenly
comfort
and
Christ
appeare●h
vnto
him
.
encouragement
.
Then
the
holy
man
being
refreshed
with
the
sweet
fountaine
of
eternall
life
,
fell
presently
vppon
his
knees
and
adored
the
place
of
CHRISTS
footsteps
,
and
striking
his
staffe
into
the
ground
,
there
straight
sprung
forth
a
cleere
fountaine
of
cristall
streames
,
in
which
all
his
fellowes
quenched
the
extremitie
of
their
thirst
,
and
gaue
infinite
thankes
to
allmightie
God
,
who
had
voutchsafed
to
helpe
them
in
that
necessitie
.
And
the
same
place
The
monastery
of
Cernell
.
was
afterwards
called
CERNEL
,
a
name
composed
of
Latine
and
He
brew
,
for
Cerno
in
Latine
signifies
to
see
,
and
El
in
Hebrew
signifies
,
God
,
because
there
our
holy
Apostle
AVGVSTINE
was
honoured
with
the
cleere
vision
of
him
that
is
true
God
and
man
.
Moreouer
vppon
the
some
fountaine
in
memorie
here
of
a
chappell
was
built
dedicated
to
our
Sauiour
,
which
togeather
with
the
fountaine
my
Authour
had
seene
,
and
the
water
cured
manie
diseases
.
Afterwards
one
Egelward
a
rich
man
founded
a
fayre
Monastery
of
Benedictine
monks
in
the
same
place
,
dedicated
to
saint
PETER
the
Apostle
which
was
called
the
monastery
of
Cernel
and
dured
to
the
last
fatall
destruction
of
Abbeies
in
the
vnfortunate
raigne
of
Henry
the
eight
.
XXI
.
BVT
Sainct
AVGVSTINE
hauing
trauelled
ouer
the
greatest
He
returneth
to
Canturbury
.
part
of
England
like
a
true
Apostle
allwaies
on
foote
,
and
by
the
vertue
of
his
preaching
and
miracles
conuerted
infinitie
poeple
to
the
fayth
(
soe
that
be
may
deseruedly
be
called
our
Apostle
,
who
not
only
layd
the
first
foundation
of
Catholicque
religion
amongst
vs
,
but
by
his
owne
preaching
lightened
allmost
all
the
whole
Iland
)
he
returned
to
his
perpetuall
and
Metropolitan
seate
of
Canturbury
,
where
he
was
receaued
by
the
poeple
as
the
angelicall
messenger
of
their
peace
and
happines
,
with
great
ioy
and
triumphe
.
When
a
troupe
of
diseased
persons
flocking
about
this
diuine
Phisitian
,
behould
a
threefold
wretched
creature
,
bound
with
a
triple
chaine
of
calamitie
was
presented
.
He
was
lame
of
both
his
legges
,
dease
,
and
dumbe
.
His
prayers
were
sighes
,
his
wordes
bellowings
,
and
his
discourse
,
signes
.
But
saint
AVGVSTINE
heard
him
that
could
not
speake
,
spake
to
him
that
could
not
heare
,
and
directed
him
that
could
not
goe
.
For
in
the
name
of
the
blessed
TRINITIE
he
gaue
that
thrise
miserable
wretch
a
threefold
cure
.
Soe
that
he
was
able
to
He
cureth
one
lame
,
deafe
,
and
dumbe
.
〈◊〉
firmely
,
to
speake
plainly
,
and
to
heare
distinctly
.
But
he
,
ouerioyed
with
his
new
receaued
health
,
became
soe
vainely
merrie
,
that
with
his
troublesom
tongue
newly
taught
to
speake
,
he
molested
the
whole
Church
and
poeple
with
babling
,
euen
in
the
time
of
the
diuine
office
,
soe
that
for
punishment
he
suffered
a
relapse
into
his
former
miserie
,
till
hauing
done
worthy
satisfaction
for
that
fault
,
he
was
againe
released
by
the
powerfull
prayers
of
S.
AVGVSTINE
and
togeather
with
the
outward
health
of
bodie
,
he
was
restored
allso
to
the
stablenes
of
a
more
setled
gouernment
of
mind
in
his
soule
.
The
testimonie
of
an
old
ma
baptised
by
Augustane
.
XXII
.
HERE
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
sett
downe
the
attestation
of
a
verie
old
man
that
liued
in
my
Authours
time
,
who
affirmed
that
his
grandfather
had
been
baptised
by
saint
AVGVSTIN
,
and
had
often
seene
the
holy
man
encompassed
about
with
troupes
of
poeple
preach
and
worke
manie
miracles
.
He
had
learnt
allsoe
from
his
father
and
grandfather
the
forme
of
bodie
of
saint
AVGVSTINE
,
and
that
he
was
of
a
verie
maiesticque
person
,
and
in
stature
tall
:
and
that
his
grandfather
hauing
been
baptised
by
the
hands
of
the
holy
man
liued
manie
yeares
aboue
an
hundred
,
and
the
blessing
of
old
age
descending
likewise
to
his
father
,
and
from
his
father
to
him
,
who
now
when
he
made
this
relation
had
long
outliued
an
hundred
yeares
.
Thus
this
old
man
.
But
now
our
holy
Apostle
being
wholly
wounded
with
the
loue
of
heauen
,
and
aspiring
to
nothing
more
then
out
of
the
tumults
of
this
world
to
attaine
to
the
eternall
rest
of
our
Lord
,
knocked
dayly
at
the
heauenly
gates
with
the
continuall
peales
of
his
prayers
,
sighes
,
and
teares
,
desiring
to
be
dissolued
to
liue
with
CHRIST
.
Till
at
length
vnderstanding
by
diuine
reuelation
that
his
desire
was
heard
,
and
that
shortly
he
should
be
deliuered
out
of
the
thraldom
of
the
flesh
,
he
solemnly
in
presence
of
the
King
and
all
his
court
,
ordayned
the
holy
monke
and
his
chiefe
fellow-preacher
saint
LAVRENCE
to
succeed
him
in
the
Sea
of
Canturbury
,
as
in
times
past
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
sainct
PETER
appoynted
CLEMENT
for
his
successor
in
the
Roman
Primacie
.
For
long
before
he
had
made
MELLITVS
bishop
of
LONDON
(
by
whose
meanes
the
countrey
of
the
East-Angles
was
conuerted
)
and
IVSTVS
his
suffragane
in
Rochester
.
Soe
that
allmost
all
the
dominion
of
King
ETHELBERT
(
which
raught
from
Canturbury
to
the
riuer
Humber
in
Yorke-shire
)
was
wholly
conuerted
to
Christianitie
by
the
labours
of
these
holy
Benedictine
Monkes
saint
AVGVSTINE
and
his
fellowes
.
XXIII
.
BEHOVLD
now
,
ô
thou
blessed
Archparent
of
the
regeneration
An
Apostrop●●
to
S.
Augustine
.
of
the
English
nation
,
by
leauing
thy
stately
Mother
Rome
,
thou
hast
gayned
England
for
thy
Daughter
,
whom
thou
maiest
nourish
as
a
fayre
spouse
for
the
King
of
heauen
.
Now
after
the
iourney
of
the
great
world
,
thou
hast
taken
this
other
world
of
the
vast
Ocean
,
breathing
a
most
fayre
and
temperate
ayre
,
most
pleasant
and
fertill
with
fields
,
meadowes
,
pastures
,
brookes
,
riuers
,
and
seas
,
most
gratefull
with
woods
,
hills
,
and
plaines
,
most
abounding
with
populous
townes
and
forreigne
marchandise
,
most
famous
for
fayre
poeple
,
wealth
,
and
riches
.
This
huge
and
goodly
Iland
was
long
since
destined
for
thee
his
elect
Agent
,
by
the
diuine
prouidence
of
the
mightie
creatour
of
all
things
,
who
from
the
beginning
hauing
made
the
world
perfect
in
beautie
gaue
it
into
the
possession
of
man
his
creature
.
This
nation
soe
fayre
in
face
,
but
black
in
soule
with
the
filth
of
Idolatrie
,
being
by
thee
washed
in
the
waters
of
Jordan
,
ascendeth
wholly
pure
and
white
,
as
the
Blackmoore
woman
by
Moyses
.
Now
to
the
greater
glory
of
God
and
thy
owne
crowne
,
that
new
pillar
of
light
which
led
the
Israelites
out
of
Egipt
being
erected
in
the
fayth
and
Crosse
of
CHRIST
,
thou
leadest
vs
Heathens
out
of
the
Egiptian
darknes
of
infidelitie
and
out
of
the
shades
of
death
,
into
the
true
land
of
promise
flowing
with
milke
and
honie
.
For
to
thee
,
as
our
Apostolicque
Captaine
,
the
diuine
grace
of
the
Ghospell
gaue
that
which
was
denied
to
Moyses
the
lawmaker
of
the
Iewes
;
and
that
which
he
could
not
obtaine
in
the
law
,
thou
art
found
worthy
to
accomplish
in
IESVS-CHRIST
the
End
of
the
law
.
Now
out
of
the
spoiles
of
the
fettered
Tirant
,
and
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
captiue
spoiler
of
our
soules
thou
shalt
make
our
God
a
Kingdom
and
a
poeple
of
purchase
;
now
next
to
the
heauenly
Kingdom
and
those
vnspeakable
rewards
of
thy
labours
,
this
countrey
shall
be
thy
perpetuall
possession
which
by
thee
was
purchased
and
gayned
to
CHRIST
:
and
whose
temporall
commodities
thou
hast
forsaken
,
thou
shalt
now
possesse
the
hereditary
gaines
.
And
being
seated
in
the
high
towers
of
Paradise
thou
〈…〉
iest
,
as
an
holy
sentinell
,
perpetually
watch
,
and
defend
the
whole
countrey
dedicated
to
thy
honour
and
glory
.
XXIV
.
AT
LENGTH
this
most
victorious
Champion
of
our
Lord
hauing
runne
the
race
of
this
mortall
life
in
all
sainctitie
,
and
perf●ction
His
last
〈◊〉
.
of
conuersation
,
hauing
laboured
in
the
conuersion
of
our
wretched
countrey
with
continuall
and
vn
wearies
diligence
,
care
,
and
industrie
,
came
to
the
goale
and
long
desired
rewards
of
the
heauenly
Kingdom
.
Now
our
Lord
knocking
at
the
gates
of
his
soule
with
sicknes
,
he
willingly
opened
with
great
and
vnspeakable
thanksgiuing
.
Then
with
a
couragious
affection
of
a
fatherly
loue
he
exhorted
as
well
the
King
,
Queene
,
and
princes
,
as
the
Clergie
and
poeple
allsoe
,
inuiolably
to
remayne
in
the
feare
and
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
to
obey
the
diuine
precepts
and
obseruances
proposed
and
preached
vnto
them
by
his
Seruants
.
Which
done
,
the
end
of
his
worldly
tempests
approched
,
and
the
bright
morning
of
his
eternall
ioies
appeared
:
and
hauing
giuen
his
benediction
to
the
King
,
and
confirmed
the
infancie
of
his
new-borne
Church
in
CHRIST
,
leauing
vnto
all
manie
holy
pledges
of
his
perpetuall
loue
,
and
documents
of
his
pious
fellowes
and
disciples
,
in
presence
of
S.
LAVRENCE
his
successour
and
a
populous
multitude
of
poeple
,
he
gaue
vp
his
blessed
soule
into
the
hands
of
him
that
had
created
〈◊〉
happy
dea●●
.
it
for
his
honour
,
and
in
the
triumphe
&
glorie
of
the
heauenly
citizens
he
was
receaued
into
the
euer
lasting
blisse
of
all
blessednes
:
the
26
day
of
May
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
614.
His
sacred
bodie
was
first
buried
without
the
Church
of
saint
PETER
and
saint
PAVL
,
which
me
spoke
off
before
,
and
which
was
not
yet
finished
nor
dedicated
.
But
soone
after
it
was
consecrated
by
saint
LAVRENCE
,
and
his
bodie
was
honourably
buried
in
the
north
Porch
thereof
,
where
the
bodies
of
the
Archbishops
his
successors
were
allsoe
buryed
,
vntill
the
place
would
hould
noe
more
.
Ouer
Sainct
AVGVSTINES
tombe
was
written
this
Epitaphe
in
pro●e
.
Here
resteth
Lord
Augustine
the
first
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
,
who
His
Epitaphe
.
being
in
times
past
sent
hither
from
blessed
Gregory
bishop
of
the
Roman
Cittie
,
&
sustayned
by
God
with
the
working
of
miracles
,
brought
King
Ethelbert
and
his
co●●trey
from
the
worshipping
of
Idols
to
the
●●yth
of
Christ
and
the
daies
of
his
office
being
finished
in
peace
,
he
died
the
seam●●th
of
the
Calends
of
Iune
,
the
same
King
raygning
.
XXV
.
THE
miracles
wrought
at
is
tombe
are
such
,
soe
manie
,
and
Miracles
at
his
tombe
.
soe
great
that
they
would
require
a
whole
volume
farre
beyond
the
limits
of
our
purpose
.
Gotzeline
the
Authour
of
his
life
whom
we
follow
maketh
mention
of
verie
manie
,
it
shall
suffice
vs
to
relate
one
or
two
briefely
.
When
the
Danes
were
outrageous
in
England
,
the
Benedictine
Monasterie
of
saint
PETER
and
S.
PAVL
without
the
walles
of
Canturbury
,
which
was
afterwards
called
Sainct
Augustines
,
became
allsoe
a
part
of
their
prey
.
But
one
of
them
as
he
endeauoured
to
steale
the
cloath
that
couered
S.
AVGVSTINES
Tombe
,
it
stuck
soe
close
to
his
hands
as
yf
it
had
been
his
owne
skinne
,
till
hauing
asked
pardon
of
the
Sainct
,
he
restored
it
againe
to
the
place
.
Which
miracle
cloathed
him
and
manie
of
his
fellowes
with
the
white
robes
of
Christianitie
,
and
made
them
deuoted
to
sainct
AVGVSTINE
euer
after
.
Canutus
King
of
the
Danes
and
English
being
Canutus
freed
from
shiprack
.
at
sea
in
imminent
danger
of
shipracke
,
calling
vppon
saint
AVGVSTINE
for
helpe
(
whose
patronage
he
had
oftentimes
proued
most
comfortable
)
the
fearfull
tempest
ceased
,
and
he
arriued
quietly
to
a
secure
hauen
:
and
coming
afterwards
to
the
tombe
of
his
holy
Patrone
,
with
the
royaltie
of
manie
gratefull
rewards
and
prayses
of
thankes
,
he
witnessed
the
great
fauour
he
had
receaued
.
The
Speech
restored
to
the
Dumbe
.
same
benefitt
was
bestowed
vppon
manie
others
in
the
like
case
,
that
called
to
this
holy
Sainct
for
ayde
.
A
yong
gyrle
that
(
by
I
know
not
what
mischance
)
was
strucken
dumbe
,
when
all
art
of
phisicke
had
been
foyled
in
curing
her
,
offering
a
candle
at
saint
AVGVSTINES
tombe
,
and
in
heart
recommending
her self
to
his
merits
,
perfectly
recouered
her
speech
.
And
the
same
fauour
was
shewed
to
an
other
of
her
sexe
praying
in
the
same
place
.
In
a
word
,
all
manner
of
diseases
were
cured
at
his
holy
reliques
,
to
those
that
humbly
and
religiously
craued
helpe
.
And
as
to
such
he
was
allwaies
mercifully
indulgent
,
soe
those
that
endeauoured
to
wrong
him
,
his
tombe
,
or
his
Church
,
escaped
not
the
diuine
punishment
.
XXVI
.
BVT
O
England
,
England
,
how
farre
art
thou
swerued
An
Apostrophe
to
England
.
Thren.
4
v.
1.
from
the
religion
of
this
thy
first
Apostle
?
How
is
the
gould
made
darke
,
and
the
best
colour
chainged
of
thy
first
Fayth
and
charitie
in
IESVS-CHRIST
?
In
times
past
thou
didest
learne
that
Fayth
(
only
which
is
the
beginning
,
head
,
and
foundation
of
eternall
saluation
)
of
those
that
were
Catholick
Roman
Priests
and
Monkes
,
whom
now
thou
doest
persecute
;
they
celebrated
the
dreadfull
solemnities
of
Masse
,
which
now
thou
abhorrest
;
they
honoured
and
called
vppon
the
Saincts
in
heauen
,
whom
thou
despisest
;
they
acknowledged
the
supreme
authoritie
of
the
Bishop
of
the
Roman
and
Apostolicque
Sea
,
whence
they
were
sent
to
deliuer
thee
out
of
the
blind
night
of
Idolatrie
to
the
bright
day
of
the
true
Christian
fayth
,
by
thee
then
piously
and
dutifully
receaued
,
heard
,
and
retayned
,
and
now
,
like
a
degenerate
child
,
being
fallen
from
the
obedience
of
thy
mother-Sea
of
Rome
,
like
vnto
a
ship
without
a
sterne
thou
art
blowne
and
tost
in
the
deepes
of
the
misteries
of
Fayth
,
with
euery
wind
of
erroneous
doctrine
,
being
not
able
to
steere
into
the
hauen
of
anie
setled
and
well-grounded
opinion
.
Againe
therefore
I
repeate
those
words
of
the
Prophet
:
How
is
the
gould
make
darke
,
and
the
best
colour
chainged
?
In
very
deed
thou
hast
now
left
thy
first
fayth
Thren.
4.
v.
1.
Apocal.
2.
v.
4.
5.
Serm.
92
and
charitie
.
Remember
therefore
whence
thou
hast
fallen
,
and
doe
penance
,
and
performe
thy
first
workes
.
It
is
now
in
vaine
and
vnnecessary
for
thee
to
dispute
of
matters
of
religion
.
Saint
AMBRISE
assures
thee
as
much
.
We
must
know
(
sayth
that
holy
Doctour
)
that
not
without
great
danger
we
doubt
of
the
truth
of
that
religion
,
which
we
see
confirmed
with
the
bloud
of
soe
manie
great
men
.
It
is
a
matter
of
mightie
danger
,
yf
after
the
Oracles
of
the
Prophets
,
after
the
testimonies
of
the
Apostles
,
after
the
wounds
of
the
Martirs
,
thou
presume
to
discusse
the
anncient
sayth
as
new
,
and
after
soe
manie
manifest
guides
thou
remayne
in
errour
,
and
after
the
sweates
of
soe
manie
dying
teachers
thou
contend
with
an
idle
disputation
.
Therefore
(
my
beloued
countrey
)
I
beseech
and
coniure
thee
by
the
bowells
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
,
thy
deare
redeemer
,
to
consider
well
this
sentence
of
the
Prophet
Jeremie
:
Stand
vppon
the
wayes
,
and
behould
,
and
inquire
of
the
auncient
Ier.
6.
〈◊〉
16.
pathes
,
which
is
the
good
way
&
walke
in
it
;
and
yee
shall
find
a
refreshment
to
your
soules
.
The
holy
Benedictine
Monke
saint
AVGVSTINE
who
came
to
thee
from
old
Rome
taught
these
auncient
pathes
in
CHRIST-IESVS
,
he
shewed
thee
the
true
way
,
he
shined
in
thy
dominions
with
manie
heauenly
signes
and
miracles
,
as
soe
manie
vnresistable
witnesses
of
the
truth
,
he
with
his
holy
labours
rooted
vp-the
impious
stockes
of
Idolatrie
out
of
the
hearts
of
thy
poeple
,
and
planted
there
in
the
Christian
fayth
which
he
watred
with
his
owne
sweats
and
teares
.
Insist
in
his
waies
,
follow
his
footstepps
,
walke
in
his
pathes
and
thou
shalt
find
both
in
this
,
and
much
more
in
the
world
to
come
,
a
sweet
refreshment
for
the
soules
of
thy
poeple
.
That
way
which
of
late
the
Apostata
Luther
,
Caluin
,
or
Beza
begane
to
lay
in
the
world
,
was
neuer
trodden
eyther
by
the
steppes
of
saint
AVGVSTINE
thy
Apostle
,
or
anie
other
of
his
holy
fellow-preachers
,
but
leadeth
thee
,
yf
thou
walke
therin
,
the
high
way
to
perdition
.
Returne
therefore
to
the
counsell
of
the
Prophet
aboue
sayd
:
State
Ier.
6.
v.
16.
super
vias
,
&
interrogate
de
semitis
antiquis
quae
sit
via
bona
,
&
ambulate
in
ca
,
&
inueni●tis
refrigerium
animabus
vestris
.
God
of
his
infinite
mercie
giue
thee
grace
once
againe
to
find
the
right
way
to
him
that
is
Via
,
Veritas
,
&
Vita
,
the
way
the
Truth
,
&
the
life
,
who
be
euer
glorified
and
praysed
in
his
Saincts
.
Amen
.
The
life
of
S.
Augustine
is
written
very
largely
by
Gotzelinus
a
Benedictine
Monke
,
the
manuscript
whereof
we
haue
,
out
of
which
,
and
Venerable
Bedes
history
of
England
we
haue
taken
it
.
The
same
is
written
by
manie
other
authours
,
as
Ioannes
Anglicus
,
Iohn
Capgraue
,
&
by
S.
Bede
him self
in
a
large
volume
apart
.
The
mouthes
of
all
our
English
Historiographers
are
full
of
his
prayses
.
God
make
vs
all
partaker
of
his
merits
.
decorative device
depiction of the Venerable Bede
VENERABILIS
BEDA
PRESBITER
LT
MONCHVS
ORD●…
S.
Benedicti
.
May.
27.
Mart.
ba●
.
f.
The
life
of
Sainct
BEDE
Priest
and
Monke
of
the
holy
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
MAY
27
Gathered
out
of
diuers
graue
Authours
.
AMONGST
all
the
famous
and
holy
men
which
haue
euer
florished
in
England
,
and
with
which
allmightie
God
hath
adorned
our
sometimes
happy
Iland
,
saint
BEDE
in
the
excellencie
of
learning
both
diuine
and
humane
doeth
deseruedly
carrie
away
the
prize
;
whom
for
this
we
may
worthyly
call
the
Phenix
of
his
time
,
that
liued
in
an
Iland
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
world
.
He
was
borne
in
the
northerne
parts
of
England
within
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
in
a
little
Village
called
Iarrow
,
not
farre
from
the
place
where
the
riuer
Tine
falls
into
the
maine
Sea
.
His
parents
allbeit
The
place
of
his
brith
,
and
Pare●●s
.
they
were
not
famous
for
riches
or
Nobilitie
in
the
countrey
,
yet
was
their
stock
more
worthyly
ennobled
by
BEDE
,
then
by
the
greatest
nobilitie
of
bloud
or
descent
,
and
not
their
countrey
only
but
the
whole
world
was
more
enriched
by
this
holy
treasure
of
their
race
,
then
by
the
greatest
wealth
that
could
be
imagined
.
For
,
A
Homer
borne
of
an
ignoble
Spring
,
Is
Nohler
then
an
Irus
from
a
King
.
Our
Sainst
BEDE
then
like
vnto
an
other
Samuel
,
had
noe
sooner
learnt
to
speake
,
and
outgrowne
his
infancie
,
but
he
was
dedicated
to
the
temple
of
our
Lord
.
For
at
the
age
of
seauen
yeares
,
by
the
care
of
his
friends
and
Kinred
he
was
deliuered
to
the
vertuous
schoole
of
S.
BENNET
Bishop
in
the
Benedictine
Monasterie
of
Weremouth
,
which
the
same
Abbot
had
built
.
Being
planted
therefore
At
seauen
yeare
old
he
is
giuen
to
the
diuine
seruice
.
in
the
house
of
God
from
his
very
infancie
,
and
watred
with
the
fountaine
of
diuine
grace
,
like
vnto
a
fayre
palme-tree
he
grew
to
the
height
of
perfection
,
and
sent
forth
dayly
fruits
and
flowers
of
iustice
,
and
learning
,
announcing
the
truth
and
mercie
of
allmightie
God
with
word
,
worke
,
and
example
.
For
being
amongst
holy
men
,
and
by
holy
men
nursed
and
trayned
vp
in
the
schoole
of
monasticall
discipline
,
and
good
learning
,
passing
ouer
the
course
of
his
age
piously
with
the
pious
,
and
innocently
with
the
innocent
,
he
endeauoured
with
all
his
power
to
preserue
him self
vnspotted
from
the
vanitie
and
corruption
of
the
world
.
II.
HE
happened
into
the
happy
and
goulden
times
of
the
two
most
learned
Benedictines
,
THEODORE
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
and
ADRIAN
Abbot
of
saint
AVGVSTINS
in
the
same
cittie
,
in
whom
was
an
equall
contention
between
the
excellencie
of
learning
and
holines
of
life
.
Vnder
these
holy
masters
our
BEDE
became
soe
great
a
proficient
in
laying
the
foundation
of
all
learning
humane
and
diuine
,
that
afterwards
,
what
with
his
owne
dayly
studie
and
diligent
labour
,
both
proceeding
from
a
sharpe
witt
and
sound
vnderstanding
,
he
attayned
to
that
height
of
perfection
,
that
he
excelled
all
the
learned
men
that
England
could
euer
boast
off
.
From
His
naturull
inclination
to
learning
.
his
verie
infancie
he
was
extremly
addicted
and
delighted
with
the
purenes
of
an
innocent
life
,
and
the
studie
of
good
sciences
,
that
he
seemed
,
as
it
were
,
by
the
weight
of
his
owne
naturall
inclination
to
be
drawne
and
carried
to
vertue
and
learning
.
And
togeather
with
those
naturall
seeds
of
vertue
planted
in
his
soule
,
there
shined
allsoe
in
him
,
beyond
the
force
of
humane
witt
,
a
certaine
diuine
beame
of
the
assistance
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
He
neuer
went
to
his
studies
but
from
his
prayers
,
and
seldom
to
his
prayers
but
from
his
studies
.
For
whatsoeuer
time
he
had
,
that
was
free
from
his
dayly
exercise
of
monasticall
discipline
,
and
from
the
continuall
care
of
watching
,
singing
,
and
praying
night
and
day
in
the
Church
,
he
was
wont
wholly
and
most
diligently
to
spend
in
the
studie
of
good
learning
.
Whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
with
this
diligence
of
a
greedie
witt
,
he
searched
and
pierced
into
the
secrets
of
allmost
all
sciences
.
For
beginning
His
ski●
in
the
liberall
sciences
.
from
the
first
rudiments
of
learning
,
he
was
most
readie
in
the
Greek
and
Latine
tongues
;
most
elegant
in
Poetrie
and
Rhetorick
;
most
subtile
in
Logick
and
Metaphisick
;
admirable
in
Astronomie
and
the
Mathematicks
,
most
exact
in
Arithmetick
and
Church-accompts
,
most
conuersant
in
history
,
and
most
excellent
in
all
the
liberall
sciences
,
Philosophie
and
Deuinitie
.
In
a
word
,
he
exactly
learned
,
soundly
vnderstood
,
firmely
retayned
,
and
cleerly
taught
all
good
arts
and
knowleges
,
that
I
may
boldly
say
,
that
not
only
England
,
but
the
whole
Christian
world
in
that
age
could
find
but
few
to
him
comparable
,
and
not
one
that
went
beyond
him
in
learning
.
This
manie
learned
Historiographers
doe
testifie
:
this
,
his
owne
deeds
,
and
the
bookes
which
he
writt
soe
full
of
all
good
learning
doe
manifestly
auouch
.
III.
To
the
age
of
thirtie
yeares
he
liued
vnder
the
tutorship
and
obedience
of
his
masters
,
the
two
forenamed
Lights
of
Canturbury
S.
THEODORE
and
saint
ADRIAN
,
and
S.
IOHN
surnamed
of
Beuerley
bishop
of
Yorke
,
all
three
bright
ornaments
of
the
Benedictine
Order
,
&
therefore
the
fitter
vnder
whom
S.
BEDE
a
Benedictine
might
suck
the
sweet
milke
of
Religion
and
learning
.
Afterwards
being
by
the
commaund
of
his
Superiours
made
Priest
,
he
applied
him self
to
teach
and
write
.
And
first
at
the
intreatie
of
Acca
Bishop
,
and
the
desire
of
the
Brethren
of
his
Monastery
,
he
began
to
make
commentaries
vppon
all
the
holy
Scripture
.
But
let
vs
heare
his
owne
most
modest
testimonie
of
him self
,
and
how
sweetly
the
holy
Ghost
speakes
in
him
;
let
vs
experience
how
finely
his
words
come
from
him
.
In
the
end
of
his
Historie
of
England
,
before
the
catalogue
which
he
made
of
his
owne
workes
,
he
hath
this
ensuing
epilogue
;
which
because
it
containes
an
abridgement
of
his
whole
life
,
we
doe
more
willingly
sett
downe
.
Thus
much
(
sayth
he
)
I
Bede
the
seruant
of
God
,
and
Priest
of
the
S.
Pedes
testimony
of
●●msel●
.
Monasterie
of
the
Blessed
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
which
is
at
Weremouth
and
Iarrow
,
haue
by
the
helpe
of
our
Lord
gathered
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
historic
of
the
Britans
and
chiefely
of
the
English
nation
,
according
as
I
could
learne
it
,
ether
out
of
the
writings
of
the
Auncients
,
or
by
the
tradition
of
our
Auncestors
,
or
out
of
mine
owne
knowledge
.
Who
being
borne
in
the
territorie
of
the
same
Monastery
,
when
J
was
seauen
yeares
old
,
by
the
care
of
my
friends
and
Kinsfolkes
J
was
giuen
to
be
brought
vp
to
the
most
reuerend
Abbot
Bennet
,
and
afterwards
to
Ceolfrid
;
and
from
that
time
,
spenaing
my
whole
age
in
the
same
Monastery
,
I
applied
all
my
endeauours
to
the
studie
of
Scripture
:
and
betweene
the
obseruance
of
regular
discipline
,
and
the
dayly
care
of
singing
in
the
Church
,
I
was
allwaies
delighted
ether
in
learning
,
or
teaching
,
or
writing
.
But
in
the
nineteenth
yeare
of
my
age
I
tooke
deacons
hip
,
and
the
degree
of
Priesthood
at
the
thirtith
,
both
by
the
ministerie
of
the
most
reuerend
Bishop
Iohn
,
and
the
commaund
of
Ceolfrid
Deacon
at
〈…〉
teen
,
&
Priest
at
thirue
,
Abbot
.
From
which
time
of
Priesthood
receaued
,
to
the
nine
and
fiftith
yeare
of
my
age
,
I
haue
been
carefull
to
make
these
brief
annotations
vppon
the
holy
Scripture
,
for
the
necessitie
of
me
and
my
brethren
,
out
of
the
workes
of
the
Venerable
Fathers
,
or
to
adde
somewhat
ouer
and
aboue
,
to
the
forme
of
their
sense
and
interpretation
.
And
hauing
here
sett
downe
the
number
of
thirtie
six
volumes
which
he
had
written
in
seauentie
eight
bookes
,
he
addes
these
words
:
And
I
beseech
thee
,
O
good
Iesus
,
that
on
whom
thou
hast
mercifully
bestowed
to
conceiue
the
words
of
thy
wisedom
and
knowledge
,
to
him
thou
wouldest
out
of
thy
bountie
allsoe
graunt
to
come
at
length
to
the
fountaine
of
all
wisedom
,
and
for
euer
to
appeare
before
thy
face
,
who
liuest
and
raignest
God
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
Hereunto
he
addes
an
Epilogue
to
the
Reader
,
which
worthyly
setts
forth
his
rare
vertue
of
humilitie
,
in
these
words
:
I
humbly
entreate
all
of
our
nation
to
See
his
great
humilitie
.
whom
the
reading
or
hearing
of
this
historie
may
arriue
,
that
they
would
often
remember
to
make
intercession
to
the
supreme
clemencie
for
my
infirmities
both
of
bo●ie
and
soule
;
&c.
Here
our
witt
fayles
vs
,
and
words
are
wanting
;
not
knowing
,
whether
to
prayse
first
the
great
number
of
his
bookes
,
or
the
sweet
modestie
of
his
speeches
,
that
doub●lesse
allmightie
God
had
infused
him
with
a
large
draught
of
his
diuine
wisedom
,
to
make
him
able
to
enrich
the
world
with
soe
manie
volumes
,
in
soe
short
a
time
,
a
midst
the
continuall
exercise
of
the
monasticall
rule
and
discipline
of
the
monasterie
.
IV.
BVT
now
the
fame
of
his
learning
was
soe
renowned
and
memorable
,
that
manie
flocked
vnto
him
,
as
vnto
an
Oracle
to
learne
Manie
flock
to
his
schoole
.
the
liberall
sciences
,
and
to
be
instructed
in
the
more
difficult
places
of
holy
Scripture
:
in
soe
much
that
the
monasterie
of
Weremouth
became
an
vniuersitie
of
learned
Benedictine
Monkes
,
where
all
arts
and
sciences
diuine
and
humane
,
were
taught
.
And
all
by
the
meanes
of
saint
BEDE
,
in
whom
lay
hid
soe
great
a
treasure
of
learning
,
witt
,
and
wisedom
,
that
each
one
might
take
as
much
as
he
was
able
to
comprehend
,
and
he
remayne
nothing
poorer
.
Others
,
that
could
not
in
person
,
consulted
him
by
letters
,
desiring
the
exposition
of
such
hard
questions
of
the
Scripture
,
as
their
owne
vnderstanding
could
not
reach
to
.
Nay
soe
famous
and
renowned
was
the
The
fame
of
his
learning
.
name
of
this
holy
Doctour
,
that
the
Ocean
was
to
weake
a
bound
to
contayne
it
;
it
was
blowne
to
the
head
of
the
world
,
Rome
,
whose
loftie
magnificence
wanted
the
Counsell
of
our
BEDE
,
for
the
discussion
of
the
more
difficult
points
of
religion
.
But
that
he
went
euer
to
Rome
,
I
dare
not
auouch
,
it
is
more
probable
that
he
did
not
,
but
sure
we
are
that
he
was
sent
for
by
Pope
Sergius
,
as
this
Epistle
doeth
testifie
.
Sergius
Bishop
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
,
to
the
religious
Abbot
Pope
Sergius
his
Epistle
.
Ceolfrid
,
health
and
Apostolicall
benediction
.
With
what
words
or
meanes
can
we
prayse
the
clemencie
and
vnspeakable
prouidencie
of
our
God
and
giue
him
worthy
thankes
for
his
immense
benefitts
bestowed
,
who
bringeth
vs
that
were
seated
in
the
darknes
and
shades
of
death
,
to
the
diuine
light
of
knowledge
.
And
a
litle
after
:
Therefore
because
of
some
questions
of
Ecclesiasticall
causes
risen
,
which
can
no
longer
be
left
without
examination
,
we
haue
need
of
learned
men
to
conserre
with
,
we
exhort
the
godly
and
He
is
sent
for
to
Rome
.
beloued
goodnes
of
thy
pietie
,
that
as
it
becomes
a
deuout
maintayner
of
our
holy
mother
the
vniuersall
Church
,
thou
fayle
not
to
leud
obedient
deuotion
to
this
our
desire
,
but
without
anie
delay
send
the
religious
seruant
of
God
Bede
the
Venerable
Priest
of
thy
monastery
to
the
shrines
of
the
Princes
of
the
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
thy
louers
and
protectours
,
and
to
the
sight
of
my
meaunes
:
and
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
thy
holy
prayers
thou
needest
not
mistrust
but
that
he
will
returne
safely
againe
vnto
thee
,
after
the
celebration
of
the
foresayd
articles
by
the
helpe
of
God
are
finished
.
For
we
hope
it
will
be
profitable
to
all
vnder
thy
charge
whatsoeuer
by
his
worth
shall
be
made
famous
,
and
imparted
to
the
whole
Church
.
V.
BVT
doeth
not
this
greatly
redound
to
the
prayse
and
honour
of
our
saint
BEDE
,
that
the
Roman
greatnes
should
desire
his
counsell
in
matter
of
learning
,
who
lay
hid
in
a
poore
cowle
and
cloister
in
the
farthest
corner
of
the
world
?
Surely
William
De
gest
.
Reg.
Ang.
l.
1.
c.
3.
Malmesbury
iudged
aright
when
he
calls
him
,
A
man
whom
one
may
with
more
ease
admire
then
worthyly
prayse
,
who
borne
in
the
furthest
corner
of
the
world
,
dazeled
all
countreies
with
the
lightning
of
his
learning
.
Nay
more
,
his
writings
were
of
soe
reuerend
esteeme
and
authoritie
in
the
Christian
world
,
that
during
his
life
time
(
first
by
the
ordonance
of
an
English
Synod
,
and
afterwards
the
whole
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
approouing
it
)
they
were
read
and
sung
publickly
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
office
;
a
thing
which
after
the
Apostles
and
their
immediate
disciples
was
neuer
graunted
to
anie
of
the
auncient
Fathers
or
Doctours
of
Gods
Church
.
And
hence
it
was
(
to
omitt
other
fabulous
Why
he
is
called
,
Venerable
stories
hereof
)
that
both
in
his
life
time
and
after
his
death
he
was
qualified
with
the
title
of
VENERABLE
BEDE
.
For
his
homelies
being
to
be
read
in
the
Church
he
yet
liuing
,
and
a
title
of
the
Author
to
be
prefixed
before
the
lessons
(
as
the
manner
is
)
because
they
could
not
stile
him
,
Sainct
,
Ante
obitum
nemo
Supremaque
funera
faelix
,
They
worthyly
adorned
him
with
the
name
of
VENERABLE
eyther
by
reason
of
the
singular
grauitie
and
modestie
of
his
cariage
,
or
else
because
that
Pope
Sergius
in
the
aboue
cited
epistle
qualified
him
with
that
Epithete
:
And
the
same
title
grew
soe
vniuersally
then
in
vse
,
that
to
this
present
day
he
is
commonly
called
thereby
,
and
it
remaynes
still
prefixed
to
all
his
Homelies
which
are
read
or
sung
in
the
Church
.
VI.
SVCH
then
was
the
incomparable
learning
of
this
our
famous
Doctour
of
England
Sainct
BEDE
,
who
liuing
in
a
Benedictine
Six
hundred
Benedictine
Monks
in
his
Monastery
.
Abbey
in
which
were
at
that
time
aboue
six
hundred
monkes
,
he
not
only
excelled
them
all
,
and
became
a
Master
to
them
all
,
but
an
amazement
to
the
whole
Christian
world
besides
.
But
what
?
was
BEDE
soe
eagerly
bent
to
the
studies
of
learning
during
the
time
of
his
life
that
he
neglected
the
studie
of
vertue
and
pietie
?
It
can
not
be
sayd
.
For
(
as
an
auncient
authour
doeth
testifie
)
a●
his
very
first
entrance
into
the
lists
of
the
sciences
,
togeather
with
his
yeares
the
grace
of
spirituall
guifts
encreased
in
his
soule
,
that
with
the
spirit
of
wisedom
&
vnderstanding
he
might
receaue
allsoe
the
spirit
of
the
feare
of
our
Lord
,
where
with
chastising
his
bodie
and
bringing
it
into
obedience
to
his
mind
,
he
learned
to
Malmesb
.
de
reg
.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
possesse
the
vessell
of
the
flesh
in
sanctification
and
honour
.
Furthermore
,
all
doubt
of
the
holines
of
his
life
is
banished
from
humane
thoughts
by
this
irrefragable
sentence
which
the
Maiestie
of
diuine
wisedom
left
to
the
world
:
In
animam
maleuolam
non
introibit
sapientia
,
nec
habitabit
in
corpore
subdito
peccatis
.
Wisedom
will
not
enter
into
a
malitious
soule
,
nor
dwell
in
a
bodie
subiect
to
sinne
.
Which
is
not
spoken
of
worldly
wisedom
,
that
entreth
indifferently
into
the
harts
of
all
men
,
and
in
which
oftentimes
wicked
persons
and
those
that
to
the
last
gaspe
set
noe
limits
to
their
wickednes
are
found
to
excell
:
according
to
that
of
our
Sauiour
.
The
children
of
this
world
are
wiser
then
the
children
of
light
;
But
that
the
Wiseman
calls
wisedom
,
which
auoydes
the
faynednes
of
good
discipline
,
and
which
separateth
it self
from
thoughts
that
are
without
the
true
vnderstanding
of
well-liuing
and
well-saying
.
Whence
it
is
that
Quintilian
rightly
defined
a
true
Oratour
when
he
sayd
:
Orator
est
vir
bonus
,
dicendi
peritus
,
An
Oratour
is
a
good
man
,
skillfull
in
speaking
.
Therefore
this
our
Ecclesiasticall
Oratour
saint
BEDE
did
first
purifie
his
owne
conscience
,
that
soe
he
might
worthyly
attayne
to
a
diuine
knowlege
to
discouer
the
vnderstanding
of
the
misteries
of
holy
scripture
.
For
how
could
that
man
be
subiect
to
vice
,
who
tasted
the
most
inward
marrow
of
those
diuine
writings
,
and
employed
all
the
thoughts
&
powers
of
his
soule
in
the
continuall
explication
thereof
?
This
his
owne
words
doe
proue
when
he
sayth
,
that
his
expositions
Lib.
3.
sup.
Sam
yf
they
brought
noe
other
profitt
to
the
readers
,
at
lest
they
were
anayleable
to
him
in
this
,
that
whilst
he
applied
his
whole
studie
thereunto
,
he
sett
aside
and
auoyded
the
lightnes
of
the
world
,
and
all
vaine
cogitations
.
Therefore
this
holy
man
being
free
from
all
vice
,
displayed
the
vayle
of
the
hidden
misteries
,
and
with
a
modest
and
deuout
eloquence
layd
open
to
the
world
those
diuine
secrets
which
he
had
learned
.
VII
.
HIS
custom
was
to
be
by
his
reading
greatly
enkindled
to
Trithem
.
de
vir
.
illust.
l.
3.
c.
155.
deuotion
and
compunction
,
which
he
oftentimes
witnessed
with
bitter
teares
that
flowed
from
him
at
his
booke
.
And
after
his
reading
and
studie
our
pious
Doctour
betooke
him self
to
his
prayers
,
hauing
learnt
that
the
way
to
attayne
the
knowledge
of
holy
Scripture
lay
more
in
the
grace
of
God
then
his
owne
forces
.
O
man
worthy
to
be
honoured
of
all
ages
,
who
enriched
the
treasure
of
his
mind
with
vertue
and
prayer
,
and
adorned
the
Christian
world
with
learning
.
Noe
man
euer
saw
him
idle
,
soe
vehemently
he
burned
with
the
loue
of
sacred
studie
and
deuotion
.
He
had
manie
famous
schollers
,
whom
he
not
only
taught
by
his
owne
studie
and
example
the
secrets
of
all
humane
and
diuine
learning
,
but
,
which
is
the
chiefest
,
made
them
excellently
perfect
in
religion
and
holy
life
.
He
was
a
man
in
all
things
most
worthy
of
prayse
,
and
(
according
to
his
title
)
VENERABIE
in
learning
and
good
manners
.
In
charitie
towards
God
and
his
neighbour
most
excellent
,
admirable
in
deuotion
,
and
glorious
in
chastitie
of
life
.
Of
a
decent
and
comly
stature
,
graue
in
his
gate
,
of
a
high
voyce
,
an
eloquent
tongue
,
and
a
goodly
aspect
or
countenance
,
in
which
a
kind
of
sweet
pleasantnes
shined
through
a
venerable
seueritie
.
Wherevppon
to
good
and
deuout
persons
he
was
affable
,
but
terrible
to
the
negligent
and
high-minded
:
and
yet
he
carried
him self
with
soe
great
meeknes
and
humilitie
to
all
,
that
in
the
whole
Monasterie
(
in
which
were
six
hundred
Monkes
)
is
was
hard
to
find
his
equall
in
true
vertue
and
religion
.
VIII
.
BVT
aboue
all
,
the
pure
holines
,
and
holy
purenes
of
his
life
and
mind
appeared
more
excellently
at
his
death
;
the
manner
whereof
we
haue
related
out
of
.
Cuthbert
his
disciple
,
afterwards
Abbot
Cuthbert
in
ep
.
ad
Cuth
winum
condiscipulum
.
of
the
same
monastery
,
who
was
present
at
his
holy
departure
.
He
fell
first
into
sicknes
allmost
a
fortnight
before
Easter
,
from
which
time
vntill
Ascension-day
he
laboured
grieuously
with
a
weaknes
in
his
stomake
,
and
the
shortnes
of
wind
:
yet
he
ceased
not
to
dictate
dayly
to
his
schollers
at
his
accustomed
howers
,
and
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
reciting
of
psalmes
and
prayers
,
and
the
whole
night
(
vnlesse
when
a
litle
sleepe
did
hinder
him
)
he
passed
ouer
in
spirituall
ioy
and
thanksgiuing
,
striuing
by
these
pious
exercises
to
deceaue
the
sharpnes
of
his
disease
.
I
confesse
truly
(
sayth
the
Authour
)
His
employments
during
his
sicknes
.
that
I
neuer
saw
or
heard
off
anie
one
other
,
that
soe
diligently
gaue
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
.
O
truely
blessed
man
?
During
this
sicknes
besides
these
employments
,
he
turned
the
Ghospell
of
saint
IOHN
into
English
,
and
gathered
some
memorable
notes
out
of
the
bookes
of
saint
ISIDORE
:
vsing
these
words
to
his
schollers
:
Learne
my
children
whilst
I
am
with
you
:
for
J
know
not
how
long
J
shall
subsist
,
or
how
soone
my
creatour
will
take
me
away
,
that
my
soule
may
returne
to
him
that
sent
it
.
J
haue
liued
a
long
time
,
my
Lord
God
hath
well
prouided
for
me
in
this
space
of
life
;
now
I
desire
to
be
dessolued
to
liue
with
CHRIST
.
IX
.
ALLSOE
a
firme
hope
of
the
ioyes
to
come
,
and
a
pious
feare
of
the
fearfull
iudgements
of
allmightie
God
being
sett
in
an
equall
proportion
A
pions
lesson
.
in
the
ballance
of
his
mind
,
he
vsed
that
sentence
of
saint
PAVL
:
Horrendum
est
incidere
in
manus
Dei
viuentis
:
It
is
a
dreadfull
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
liuing
God
:
and
manie
other
such
like
,
out
of
the
sacred
scripture
,
whereby
he
exhorted
his
schollers
and
brethren
that
were
about
him
to
awake
out
of
the
dullnes
of
the
soule
,
by
the
remembrance
of
the
last
terrible
hower
,
adding
a
speech
in
the
mother-tongue
of
the
fearefull
seperation
which
death
makes
between
the
soule
and
the
bodi●
.
Then
he
would
sing
himnes
and
Anthimes
to
the
great
consolation
of
him self
and
all
the
assistants
,
till
teares
of
deuotion
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
hindred
his
pious
musicke
,
and
made
the
attendants
,
that
endeauoured
to
helpe
him
out
,
to
weepe
singing
and
sing
weeping
,
striuing
(
as
it
were
)
with
their
songs
to
serue
him
singing
,
and
with
their
teares
to
helpe
him
weeping
.
But
he
(
allbeit
he
wept
)
enioyed
soe
great
comfort
and
spirituall
ioy
in
his
soule
,
that
when
he
was
most
cruelly
oppressed
with
the
burden
of
his
disease
,
he
gaue
thankes
vnto
allmightie
The
securitie
of
his
conscience
God
for
his
goodnes
in
soe
punishing
him
:
Vsing
those
words
of
the
Scripture
:
God
scourgeth
euery
child
that
he
receaueth
:
and
alluding
to
the
words
of
saint
AMBROSE
dying
.
I
haue
not
liued
soe
amongst
yee
that
I
need
be
ashamed
of
my
life
,
and
nether
doe
I
feare
to
die
,
because
we
haue
a
good
Lord
.
Thrice
happy
soule
that
could
speake
with
soe
great
securitie
of
conscience
,
that
he
was
nether
ashamed
to
liue
,
nor
afrayd
to
die
!
not
fearing
the
sight
of
men
in
this
world
,
and
with
a
quiet
mind
expecting
the
secret
iudgement
of
God
in
the
next
.
X.
BVT
on
tuesday
before
the
Ascension
of
our
Lord
,
his
sicknes
His
siknes
encrea
seth
.
beganne
more
grieuously
to
afflict
him
,
and
a
little
swelling
appeared
in
his
feet
,
an
vndoubted
presage
of
his
neere-approaching
death
.
Yet
all
that
day
he
passed
ouer
ioyfully
teaching
,
and
dictating
to
his
schollers
,
&
the
night
following
he
watched
singing
himnes
and
psalmes
of
prayses
and
thanksgiuing
to
Allmightie
God
,
till
the
next
day
(
which
was
the
last
of
his
labours
&
first
of
his
rest
)
brought
him
the
embassage
of
his
ensuing
happines
,
when
he
still
diligently
dictated
to
his
brethren
about
him
,
whilst
the
bitter
teares
of
the
writers
,
greeuing
to
be
depriued
of
soe
good
a
Master
,
were
as
gaules
to
make
their
inke
more
black
and
dolefull
.
In
the
after
noone
he
sent
his
beloued
disciple
Cuthbert
(
who
writt
this
historie
)
to
his
Cell
,
to
fetch
thence
such
small
guifts
as
he
had
to
be
disposed
amongst
his
more
familiar
friends
for
a
memorie
of
him
.
Then
a
great
part
of
the
Priests
&
other
monkes
of
the
monasterie
being
He
receaueth
the
last
sacraments
.
gathered
togeather
,
they
fortified
the
holy
man
with
the
sacraments
of
Extreme
Vnction
and
the
sacred
Eucharist
:
who
hauing
giuen
the
salutation
of
peace
vnto
all
his
Brethren
,
beseeching
each
one
in
particular
to
be
mindfull
of
him
in
their
Masses
and
prayers
,
he
ioyfully
expected
the
happy
minute
that
should
free
his
soule
from
the
burden
of
her
mortalitie
to
the
immortall
reward
of
his
labours
.
But
(
sayd
one
of
his
deuout
Schollers
)
my
beloued
Master
yet
there
remaines
one
sentence
vnwritten
.
Write
then
quickly
(
replied
the
holy
Doctour
)
for
my
time
is
short
.
Which
being
done
:
now
(
answered
he
)
I
haue
written
it
,
and
the
whole
worke
is
ended
.
Thou
sayst
well
(
replied
the
Sainct
)
that
it
is
ended
,
for
now
I
desire
to
end
allso
to
liue
with
my
Creatour
.
And
causing
them
to
place
him
towards
the
oratorie
where
he
was
wont
to
pray
,
lying
downe
vppon
a
hayre-cloath
with
perfect
sense
and
a
ioyfull
countenance
,
he
inuited
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
deuoutly
singing
this
Anihime
:
O
rex
gloriae
,
Domine
virtutum
,
qui
triumphator
hodie
super
omnes
caelos
ascendists
,
ne
derelinquas
nos
Orphanos
;
sed
mitte
promissum
His
last
song
of
deuotion
.
Patris
in
nos
Spiritum
veritatis
:
and
hauing
added
;
Gloria
Patri
,
&
filio
,
&
spiritui
sancto
,
he
deuoutly
rendred
vp
his
blessed
spirit
to
the
euerlasting
Kingdom
of
all
blessednes
:
when
such
sweet
and
fragant
odours
followed
his
swan-like
soule
,
that
the
amazed
assistants
throught
them selues
in
a
Paradise
of
heauenly
baulmes
:
and
all
generally
Sweet
odouts
at
his
death
.
affirmed
that
they
neuer
saw
anie
man
end
his
life
in
soe
great
tranquillitie
and
deuotion
.
He
died
on
the
feast
of
our
Lords
triumphant
Ascension
into
heauen
,
the
twentie
sixth
day
of
May
,
but
his
feast
is
obserued
the
twentie
seauenth
of
the
same
,
because
the
twentie
sixt
was
solemnly
obserued
to
the
honour
of
our
glorious
Apostle
Saint
AVGVSTINE
,
throughout
all
England
.
His
death
was
about
the
yeare
735.
at
the
age
of
nintie
(
or
as
others
say
)
of
an
hundred
and
fiue
yeares
,
for
in
the
computation
of
his
age
and
the
yeare
he
died
in
,
our
writers
are
verie
different
.
He
was
first
buried
in
his
owne
Monastery
of
Weremouth
,
but
afterwards
his
holy
reliques
were
translated
to
Durham
,
where
togeather
with
the
head
of
King
Oswald
,
and
the
bones
of
King
Coolwulphe
a
Benedictine
Monke
of
Lindisfarne
,
they
were
found
in
a
linnen
bagge
within
the
tombe
of
our
great
saint
CVTHBERT
,
during
the
raigne
of
William
the
second
,
when
Ranulphus
the
seauenth
bishop
of
Durham
translated
the
bodie
of
the
same
sainct
CVTHBERT
into
the
new
Church
which
he
had
built
:
where
the
sacred
bones
of
saint
BEDE
remayne
to
this
day
,
with
this
Epitaphe
too
vnelegant
for
the
shrine
of
soe
learned
a
man
.
Beda
Dei
famulus
monachorum
nobile
sidus
,
The
Epitaphe
of
his
Tombe
Finibus
e
terrae
profuit
Ecclesiae
.
Solers
iste
Patrum
scrutando
per
omnia
sensum
,
Eloquio
viguit
,
plurima
composuit
.
Annos
in
vitater
duxit
[
](A09859-e84120-b)*
*
Quinque
vitae
triginta
Praesbiter
officio
,
Maximus
ingenio
.
Iunij
septenis
viduatur
carne
Calendis
,
Angligena
Angelicam
commeruit
patriam
.
They
are
in
no
sorte
to
be
borne
with
or
beleeued
,
who
haue
A
false
opinion
of
his
translation
.
written
,
or
rather
dreamed
,
that
his
body
was
transported
to
Genua
in
Jtaly
.
For
hitherunto
I
doe
not
find
this
affirmed
by
anie
approoued
Authour
.
And
not
a
few
asseuer
that
in
his
life
time
he
neuer
went
out
of
the
bounds
of
England
,
and
to
say
that
he
was
transported
after
death
into
forreigne
lands
,
seemeth
to
be
a
monstrous
and
strainge
opinion
worthy
to
be
banished
into
farre
countreyes
.
His
life
we
haue
collected
out
of
diuers
graue
Authours
,
William
Malmesbury
de
gest
.
reg
.
Ang
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
in
his
legend
of
English
Saincts
,
and
Trithemius
in
his
worke
of
the
illustrious
men
of
saint
Benedicts
Order
lib.
3.
cap.
155.
&
lib.
2.
cap.
21.
But
his
life
hath
been
written
by
Cuthbert
his
disciple
a
Benedictine
in
the
same
Monasterie
,
and
one
much
auncienter
then
all
those
;
being
an
ey-witnes
of
what
he
writes
,
out
of
whom
,
and
an
other
auncient
manuscript
written
by
one
that
suppressed
his
name
,
we
haue
taken
a
great
part
of
his
life
.
Mention
is
made
of
him
in
the
Roman
Martirologe
,
and
all
our
Historiographers
as
well
English
as
others
doe
highly
sound
forth
his
prayses
.
The
end
of
May.
decorative device
depiction of St. Boniface
S.
BONIFACIVS
MARTIR
GERMANORVM
APLVS
Benedictinus
Anglu●
.
Junij
.
5.
M.
ba●●
.
f.
The
life
of
S.
BONIFACE
Archbishop
,
Apostle
of
Germanie
,
of
the
holy
order
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
IVNE
5
Writen
by
S.
Willibald
Bishop
of
Ei●●●●tadt
in
Germanie
.
WHEN
the
Englishmen
that
came
out
of
Germanie
had
conquered
the
Iland
of
great
Britaine
and
giuen
it
the
name
of
England
,
the
Catholick
religion
brought
in
by
King
Lucius
,
was
forced
to
giue
place
to
Paganis●●e
till
after
an
hundred
and
fortie
yeares
,
by
the
preaching
of
S.
AVGVSTINE
the
Benedistine
Monke
it
was
againe
restored
to
Christianitie
.
Then
manie
holy
men
,
of
the
same
order
&
profession
allthough
they
thought
them selues
most
happy
in
the
purchase
of
soe
great
good
,
something
notwithstanding
they
iudged
to
be
wanting
for
the
making
vp
of
their
felicitie
,
because
their
owne
auncient
countrey
of
Germanie
which
they
had
left
,
was
yet
detayned
in
the
black
night
The
place
of
his
birth
,
and
desire
of
a
religious
life
.
of
Idolatrie
.
The
care
and
cogitation
hereof
much
troubled
and
exercised
the
hearts
of
manie
,
and
chiefly
of
this
holy
Benedictine
Monke
WINFRID
,
afterwards
called
BONIFACE
.
Who
being
borne
of
very
worthy
parents
at
Kyrt●n
in
Deuonshire
,
was
from
his
very
childhood
possessed
with
a
wonderfull
loue
of
the
heauenly
wisedome
,
and
a
perfect
monasticall
manner
of
life
;
in
soe
much
that
he
opened
the
secret
of
this
desire
vnto
his
father
,
Who
greatly
displeased
thereat
,
endeauoured
partly
with
flattering
enticements
,
&
large
promises
,
and
partly
with
threatnings
,
to
deterre
him
from
that
pious
course
.
But
by
how
much
the
more
earnestly
the
father
stroue
to
reclaime
his
sonne
to
the
loue
of
the
world
,
by
soe
much
the
more
constantly
the
holy
child
full
of
the
diuine
grace
,
remayned
firme
in
his
good
purpose
,
and
studied
to
attayne
to
the
knowledge
of
heauenly
learning
.
Whence
,
by
the
wonderfull
prouidence
of
allmightie
God
,
it
came
to
passe
,
that
his
father
who
was
his
only
hindrance
,
being
taken
with
a
sudden
sicknes
,
deposed
all
his
former
stubbornesse
,
and
sent
his
sonne
to
the
Benedictine
Abbey
at
Excester
six
miles
He
taketh
the
Habit
of
S.
Bene
dict.
distant
from
the
place
where
he
was
borne
,
commending
him
to
the
care
of
Wolphard
the
venerable
Abbot
of
the
same
Monastery
,
by
whom
he
was
courteously
receaued
,
where
he
beganne
to
performe
all
the
duties
of
a
monasticall
life
that
were
agreable
to
his
tender
age
,
growing
dayly
,
as
in
age
,
more
perfect
in
the
exercise
of
vertue
.
II.
BEING
gone
out
of
the
yeares
of
his
childhood
,
he
soe
entierly
subiected
him self
to
the
institutions
of
his
ancients
,
and
the
exercise
of
sacred
reading
,
that
euery
day
his
soule
was
enriched
more
and
more
with
the
diuine
guifts
of
manie
vertues
.
In
summe
,
when
vnder
the
obedience
of
the
forenamed
Abbot
he
had
professed
and
obserued
all
the
discipline
of
a
regular
life
according
to
the
Rule
of
the
great
Patriarch
of
Monkes
saint
BENEDICT
,
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
,
and
being
not
able
there
for
of
want
teachers
to
satiate
his
thirst
of
diuine
learning
,
according
to
the
greatnes
of
his
desire
,
with
the
consent
of
his
Abbot
and
brethren
he
went
to
the
Monastery
of
Nutscelle
,
where
vnder
the
discipline
of
Winbert
the
Abbot
he
made
soe
wonderfull
a
progresse
in
all
manner
of
His
great
progresse
in
learning
.
learning
and
vertue
,
that
his
fame
being
diuulged
ouer
the
countrey
,
manie
flocked
thither
to
become
his
schollers
.
When
he
,
the
more
he
was
exalted
to
the
height
of
science
,
and
excellencie
of
other
vertues
,
the
more
close
he
kept
him self
within
the
ward
of
humilitie
,
euer
honouring
his
iuferiours
as
his
equalls
,
and
embracing
them
with
the
armes
of
true
loue
and
charitie
,
according
to
the
counsell
of
the
wiseman
,
By
how
much
thou
art
Eccl.
3.
greater
,
humble
thy self
in
all
things
.
At
the
thirtith
yeare
of
his
age
he
was
adorned
with
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priestood
,
when
by
reason
of
his
great
learning
and
vertue
,
he
was
held
in
soe
great
He
is
made
Priest
.
veneration
in
that
countrey
,
that
a
Synod
being
assembled
at
the
same
time
to
difcusse
some
ecclesiasticall
controuersies
,
wherein
some
certaine
decrees
were
ordayned
(
which
notwithstanding
were
submitted
to
the
honourable
suffrage
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canturbury
)
by
the
consent
of
the
King
and
Councell
,
BONIFACE
was
chosen
to
be
most
fitt
to
treate
of
soe
weightie
a
matter
with
the
Archbishop
:
which
busines
he
soe
brauely
and
solidly
dispatched
,
that
he
purchased
to
him self
grace
and
fauour
with
all
men
.
III.
BVT
retayning
allwaies
in
his
mind
a
pious
desire
to
labour
His
ardent
desire
to
conuert
Insidels
.
in
the
conuersion
of
Infidells
to
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
and
continually
ruminating
with
him self
how
to
bring
his
desire
to
perfection
,
rightly
vnderstanding
euery
good
thing
to
be
soe
much
the
more
absolutely
perfect
,
by
how
much
it
was
more
common
,
and
of
all
things
that
to
be
the
best
and
excellentest
by
which
men
were
brought
from
the
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
to
the
diuine
and
euangelicall
light
of
the
truth
;
contemning
all
domestick
hopes
and
honours
,
and
setting
aside
all
dangers
of
health
and
bodie
,
he
was
wholly
carried
to
that
holy
worke
.
Germanie
was
the
place
at
which
he
aymed
,
where
manie
had
neuer
,
or
very
slenderly
heard
of
CHRIST
,
or
his
Ghospell
,
others
had
indeed
receaued
the
knowledge
of
the
true
religion
and
professed
the
Christian
fayth
,
but
were
allmost
fallen
againe
into
Idolatrie
,
and
bore
only
the
bare
name
of
Christians
,
as
the
Thuringians
,
and
Banarians
,
and
Frisians
.
To
guide
the
first
in
the
truth
,
and
reduce
the
others
to
the
truth
,
was
the
height
of
his
desires
.
Therefore
hauing
with
much
difficultie
obtayned
the
free
leaue
of
He
sayleth
into
Germany
.
his
Abbot
and
brethren
,
whose
prayers
and
teares
wayted
vppon
his
departure
,
he
fosooke
his
owne
friends
and
countrey
,
and
sayled
into
Frizeland
,
in
which
place
he
employed
the
first
and
last
part
of
his
holy
labours
.
IV.
AT
that
time
Ra●bod
the
impious
prince
of
the
Frisian●
,
hauing
ouercome
Charles
King
of
France
,
returned
newly
from
the
victory
,
when
the
matter
went
very
ill
with
those
in
that
countrey
that
professed
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
whom
he
out
of
hate
to
Charles
and
the
Christian
name
,
did
grieuously
persecute
.
Him
therefore
See
the
diuine
courage
of
the
holy
man
.
swelling
in
the
triumphe
of
this
victory
,
saint
BONIFACE
(
allbeit
vnknowne
,
and
abiect
in
the
world
)
was
not
afeard
to
meet
in
the
very
pursute
of
his
conquest
;
desiring
him
to
abstaine
from
vexing
those
poore
soules
,
and
to
embrace
●lemencie
as
the
greatest
ornament
of
a
Prince
,
and
the
Christian
fayth
as
the
only
true
religion
.
The
prince
reuerencing
the
boldnes
of
this
Christian
champion
,
abstayned
from
offring
him
anie
further
wrong
.
But
BONIFACE
finding
after
manie
labours
that
there
was
little
or
noe
hope
of
reaping
anie
profitt
in
Friseland
,
returned
back
to
his
owne
countrey
.
And
Winbert
his
Abbot
being
dead
in
the
meane
time
,
the
Monkes
his
brethren
turned
all
their
studies
and
desires
towards
him
,
and
earnestly
requested
him
to
vndertake
the
gouernment
of
the
monastery
.
But
he
desiring
still
to
perfect
his
old
desire
,
wished
them
to
thinke
of
an
other
ruler
,
and
suffer
him
to
liue
a
Pilgrim
,
He
refu●●th
the
dignitie
of
Abbot
.
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
,
and
the
good
of
his
poeple
.
Therefore
hauing
communicated
the
matter
with
the
venerable
Daniel
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
being
strengthened
with
his
commendatorie
letters
,
he
returned
to
his
former
pilgrimage
.
And
to
the
end
that
being
armed
with
greater
counsell
and
authoritie
he
might
disperse
the
euangelicall
seed
,
he
went
to
Rome
,
the
head-Church
of
the
world
,
and
made
knowne
his
holy
purpose
to
Pope
Gregory
the
second
.
Which
when
he
had
approued
,
and
perceaued
BONIFACE
to
be
a
man
very
fitt
for
that
function
,
he
sent
him
with
letters
into
Germanie
,
whereby
he
gaue
him
full
power
and
authoritie
to
announce
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
to
all
the
Pagans
throughout
that
whole
countrey
;
admonishing
him
withall
that
whatsoeuer
difficultie
arose
,
of
which
he
could
not
conueniently
discharge
him self
,
to
referre
it
to
the
Roman
and
Apostolick
Sea
.
The
profitt
of
his
first
labours
in
Germanie
V.
FROM
Rome
therefore
he
returned
to
Th●ringia
in
Germanie
,
where
he
very
profitably
imployed
his
labour
,
both
with
the
Princes
of
that
Prouince
,
whom
he
reduced
to
the
knowledge
of
the
true
religion
,
and
with
the
Priests
that
liued
farre
vnworthy
their
calling
,
whom
with
his
pious
exhortations
he
caused
to
amend
their
liues
.
Then
hearing
of
the
death
of
Radbod
,
he
went
againe
into
Frifeland
,
where
togeather
with
saint
WILLIBRORD
Bishop
of
Vtreicht
(
an
English
Benedictine
Monk
)
he
laboured
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
in
preaching
,
teaching
,
destroying
of
Idols
,
and
building
of
Churches
;
whereby
manie
were
reduced
to
the
Christian
fayth
.
Then
saint
WILLIBRORD
(
whom
old
age
had
now
made
vnable
to
gouerne
his
Church
)
desired
to
lay
the
burden
of
his
episcopall
charge
on
the
shoulders
of
saint
BONIFACE
;
but
noe
entreaties
could
moue
him
to
yeeld
thereunto
,
soe
ardent
a
desire
he
He
refuseth
a
Bishoprick
.
had
to
hould
on
the
course
of
his
preaching
,
to
gayne
soules
to
CHRIST
.
Therefore
with
the
good
leaue
and
benediction
of
WILLIBRORD
,
he
trauelled
into
Hassia
(
hauing
first
built
a
Monastery
and
stored
it
with
Benedictine
Monkes
in
Frifeland
)
and
there
,
when
he
had
conuerted
manie
thousands
of
poeple
,
and
imprinted
in
their
soules
the
Christian
character
of
baptisme
,
insteed
of
the
black
markes
of
Idolatrie
,
by
letters
and
a
Messenger
he
reioyced
the
Pope
of
Rome
with
the
glad
newes
of
his
happie
successe
;
and
not
long
after
being
sent
for
by
the
Pope
he
went
to
Rome
in
person
;
whom
the
Pope
receaued
with
all
curtesie
and
humanitie
,
and
admitted
He
goeth
againe
to
Rome
.
him
often
times
to
his
presence
,
and
spent
with
him
sometimes
allmost
a
whole
day
togeather
in
discourse
.
VI.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
the
Pope
hauing
exactly
vnderstood
his
happie
progresse
in
promoting
the
Catholick
cause
,
and
receaued
an
accompt
of
his
fayth
(
which
he
tendered
vnto
him
in
writing
)
that
greater
estimation
and
authoritie
might
be
added
to
his
preaching
,
made
him
bishop
,
and
gaue
him
the
name
of
BONIFACE
,
for
before
He
is
made
Bishop
he
was
called
WINFRID
.
In
receauing
which
dignitie
he
religiously
called
to
witnes
allmightie
God
,
and
the
sacred
bodie
of
S.
PETER
at
which
he
stood
,
that
he
would
faythfully
keepe
and
maintaine
the
sinceritie
of
the
Catholick
fayth
,
as
long
as
he
liued
,
and
humbly
obey
the
Bishops
of
the
Roman
Church
,
as
the
successours
of
S.
PETER
;
and
hould
noe
communication
with
those
Bishops
that
violated
the
decrees
of
the
Canons
and
auncient
Fathers
of
the
The
Pope
commendeth
him
to
the
German
princes
.
Church
.
Then
Pope
Gregory
dismissed
him
with
letters
to
the
Prince
Charles
Martellus
,
and
to
the
Bishops
,
Clergie
,
Princes
,
and
poeple
of
Germanie
,
in
which
he
carefully
recommended
BONIFACE
vnto
all
,
desiring
them
to
aduance
the
good
endeauours
which
he
employed
in
promoting
the
Christian
cause
,
and
obey
his
admonitions
.
And
that
he
might
be
the
better
prouided
and
instructed
exactly
to
exercise
all
the
duties
belonging
to
his
episcopall
function
,
he
imparted
manie
precepts
vnto
him
touching
ecclesiasticall
matters
,
and
at
his
departure
gaue
him
a
booke
contayning
the
decrees
of
the
Popes
and
auncient
Fathers
.
Returning
therefore
from
Rome
,
he
went
againe
into
Hassia
,
where
manie
yet
lay
groueling
in
the
night
of
Idolatrie
:
and
manie
that
before
had
professed
the
Christian
fayth
,
had
now
eyther
perfidiously
forsaken
or
wickedly
defiled
it
with
the
impious
and
detestable
actions
and
superstitions
of
the
Heathens
.
VII
.
THERE
grew
in
that
Prouince
a
certaine
tree
of
a
mightie
Iupiters
tree
destroyed
m●●●culously
.
greatnes
called
Ioues-Tree
,
which
was
superstitiously
worshipped
by
the
Pagans
.
This
,
as
a
chiefe
monument
of
their
Heathenish
superstition
saint
BONIFACE
endeauoured
to
cutt
downe
and
ouerthrow
.
Which
his
labours
greatly
vexing
the
minds
of
those
Infidels
,
made
them
take
armes
against
him
;
when
to
the
great
astonishment
of
them
all
,
that
tree
,
which
by
litle
and
litle
he
had
begunne
to
cutt
,
was
by
a
certaine
diuine
power
suddenly
broken
and
shiuered
into
fower
peeces
.
This
spectacle
soe
terrified
the
fierce
hearts
of
the
Pagans
,
that
togeather
with
their
malice
conceaued
against
the
holy
man
,
they
deposed
they
errours
and
embraced
the
Christian
fayth
,
which
from
this
time
wonderfully
encreased
euery
day
.
To
which
happines
,
by
the
labour
of
saint
BONIFACE
,
the
Christian
cause
in
Thuringia
aswered
with
the
like
good
successe
:
where
allbeit
the
false
Christians
Dorth
winus
,
Bertherus
,
Erimbertus
,
False
Christians
excommunicated
.
and
Humedus
,
men
wholly
addicted
to
withcraft
adultery
,
and
all
other
vices
,
cruelly
afflicted
and
hindered
for
a
time
his
holy
endeauours
,
yet
being
at
length
vtterly
conuinced
with
the
force
of
his
diuine
arguments
,
they
were
ouerthrowne
,
and
by
the
censure
of
excommunication
cutt
off
from
the
Communion
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Whilst
he
laboured
in
preaching
,
teaching
,
and
baptising
in
this
Prouince
,
&
happened
to
pitch
his
tents
neere
vnto
the
riuer
Oraham
,
an
heauenly
splendour
glittered
all
one
night
ouer
the
place
where
the
holy
bishop
lay
,
and
in
that
light
S.
MICHAEL
S.
Michael
appeareth
to
S.
●oniface
.
the
Archangell
appeared
vnto
him
with
words
of
wonderfull
consolation
and
encouragement
.
On
the
morrow
hauing
rendred
thanks
vnto
allmightie
God
for
soe
peculiar
a
remonstrance
of
his
fauour
,
he
celebrated
the
sacred
misteries
of
Masse
in
the
same
place
,
where
in
great
extremitie
&
want
of
victualls
a
strainge
byrd
vnexpectedly
brought
him
a
fish
of
sufficient
quantitie
to
serue
him
and
his
fellowes
for
a
meale
.
And
here
hauing
afterwards
obtayned
a
parcell
of
land
of
one
Hugo
surnamed
the
Elder
,
saint
BONIFACE
built
the
Church
and
monastery
of
Ordosse
,
to
the
honour
and
name
of
saint
MICHAEL
,
and
in
memory
of
this
diuine
fauour
there
receaued
.
VIII
.
THEREFORE
the
Christian
fayth
greatly
encreasing
euery
He
se●deth
〈◊〉
more
preachers
out
of
England
.
day
by
the
preaching
of
saint
BONIFACE
,
and
finding
the
labourers
to
be
too
few
for
soe
large
and
ample
an
haruest
he
sent
for
more
religious
men
and
woemen
out
of
England
,
and
diuided
the
burden
of
his
labour
amongst
them
.
The
chiefest
of
the
men
were
B●rehard
,
Lullus
,
Willibald
and
Wincbald
his
brother
;
Wit●●
,
and
Gregory
;
and
of
the
religious
woemen
Tecla
,
Lioba
,
and
Walburg
,
all
Monkes
and
Nunnes
of
the
holy
order
of
saint
BENEDICT
,
by
whose
pious
labours
and
endeauours
His
obedience
to
the
Roman
sea
.
the
Monasteries
built
by
saint
BONIFACE
were
gouerned
in
the
profession
of
monasticall
discipline
,
the
Benedictine
Order
much
aduanced
in
that
Countrey
,
and
manie
thousands
reduced
to
the
Christian
fayth
.
In
the
meane
time
Pope
Gregory
the
second
being
dead
,
an
other
Gregory
succeeded
,
vnto
whom
saint
BONIFACE
sent
messengers
out
of
hand
,
to
testifie
his
dutie
and
obseruance
towards
him
and
the
Roman
sea
,
to
signifie
withall
how
and
in
what
manner
he
had
laboured
in
Germanie
,
and
to
desire
his
counsell
in
manie
difficulties
that
did
arise
.
To
all
which
the
Pope
not
only
gaue
particular
answere
by
letters
,
but
allsoe
(
an
honour
which
he
desired
not
)
made
saint
BONIFACE
Archbishop
of
Germanie
,
and
sent
him
the
Palle
due
vnto
that
dignitie
.
IX
.
Then
this
blessed
man
,
hauing
built
two
Monasteries
,
one
in
the
honour
of
the
Prince
of
Apostles
saint
PETER
,
&
an
other
to
saint
MICHAEL
the
Archangell
,
and
filled
them
with
Monkes
to
sing
the
prayses
of
Allmightie
God
,
he
trauelled
into
Bauaria
,
then
gouerned
by
a
Duke
called
Hubert
,
where
with
his
sacred
preachings
,
and
the
excommunication
of
a
willfull
sck
Ermwolfe
,
(
whose
poysonous
doctrine
infected
manie
)
he
greatly
promoted
the
Christian
fayth
.
And
not
long
after
,
saint
BONIFACE
went
His
third
iourney
to
Rome
.
againe
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
honourably
entertayned
by
the
whole
court
and
chiefly
by
the
Pope
,
who
sent
him
back
into
Germanie
loaden
with
manie
sacred
guifts
,
and
with
commendatorie
letters
to
men
of
all
orders
and
conditions
as
well
Ecclesiasticall
as
secular
throughout
the
Countrey
.
Being
returned
,
Vtilo
Duke
of
He
reformeth
the
Churches
of
Bauaria
.
Bauaria
sent
for
him
to
sett
in
order
the
Churches
of
that
Prouince
,
where
there
were
manie
that
impudently
assumed
vnto
them selues
the
sacred
functions
of
Priests
and
Bishops
without
anie
authoritie
but
their
owne
,
and
corrupted
the
poeple
with
diuers
errours
.
These
the
holy
man
banished
out
of
that
countrey
,
and
with
great
care
and
prudencie
,
prouided
against
the
like
deceipts
in
future
:
The
Prouince
it self
he
deuided
into
●ower
Diocesses
,
which
before
was
gouerned
by
the
sole
Bishop
of
Pata●●a
,
vnto
which
saint
BONIFACE
added
the
Episcopall
seas
of
Saltzburg
,
Frisengen
,
and
R
〈…〉
bone
:
and
this
his
proceeding
was
ratified
by
the
letters
of
Pope
Gregorie
,
who
with
his
hands
lifted
vp
towards
heauen
fignified
the
infinite
thankes
he
gaue
to
allmightie
God
,
for
the
Euangelicall
seed
soe
happily
sowne
by
Boniface
in
Germanie
,
where
he
had
gayned
a
hundred
thousand
soules
to
Christ
out
of
the
slauerie
and
bondage
of
the
Deuill
.
X.
Bvt
death
hauing
depriued
the
pious
Prince
Carolus
Martell●●
Carolomannus
King
of
France
.
of
the
vse
and
cares
of
the
world
,
Carolomannus
togeather
with
his
brother
Pipin
ioinctly
succeeded
their
father
in
the
crowne
of
France
.
To
Carolomannus
therefore
,
who
was
the
elder
,
S.
Boniface
went
,
whom
when
he
had
carefully
exhorted
to
imitate
his
fathers
pietie
towards
the
Churches
of
God
,
for
the
aduancement
of
the
Christian
sayth
,
he
found
nothing
degenerate
from
his
father
in
that
matter
.
Therefore
saint
BONIFACE●
beseethed
▪
his
authoritie
and
consent
for
the
assembling
of
a
Synod
,
whereby
the
Ecclesiasticall
A
Synod
held
in
Germanie
.
discipline
(
greatly
impayred
both
in
the
Clergie
and
poeple
)
might
be
reduced
to
the
exact
obseruance
of
the
Canons
&
de
〈…〉
s
of
the
Church
.
For
no●
Synod
had
〈◊〉
held
there
for
the
space
of
fowe●score
yeares
before
.
The
dec
〈…〉
of
the
Canons
were
neglected
;
the
ordinations
of
Bishops
were
dispatched
by
those
that
had
no
authoriti●
▪
men
of
wicked
liues
were
without
distrinction
raysed
to
priesto●d
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
functions
.
Therefore
in
this
Synod
(
in
which
by
the
authoritie
of
Zacharie
Bishop
of
R
〈…〉
saint
BONIFACE
presided
)
manie
things
very
profitable
to
the
Church
were
decreed
:
and
amongst
others
,
that
noe
bishops
or
▪
Priests
▪
contrarie
to
the
state
of
their
dignitie
and
office
,
should
follow
●eats
of
armes
,
those
only
excepted
who
ser●●ed
the
〈◊〉
with
the
sacrifice
of
Masse
and
the
sacramenes
.
Manie
allsoe
that
were
feared
with
the
markes
of
wicked
life
,
and
teaching
of
〈◊〉
s●
doctrine
,
were
depriued
of
their
degrees
:
and
amongst
others
two
notable
masters
of
dam●able
opinions
,
Clement
,
and
A●elbe●●
,
〈◊〉
●ast
out
of
the
Church
;
as
allsoe
G●●uilio
Bishop
He
is
made
Archbis
hop
of
Me●●s
.
of
Ment●
(
who
had
cunningly
slaine
the
murderer
of
his
father
)
was
degraded
,
〈◊〉
whose
place
the
two
Princely
brothers
〈◊〉
,
and
B●p●●
substituted
our
Boniface
.
And
for
the
greater
ornament
of
him
and
●his
sea
,
they
not
only
exempted
it
from
the
iurisdiction
of
the
Church
to
which
it
was
subiect
before
,
but
allso
made
it
the
prime
metropolitan
Sea
of
all
the
Churches
of
Germanie
▪
and
by
Lega●s
sent
to
Rome
obtayned
to
haue
their
decrees
established
by
the
honourable
suffrage
of
the
Pope
.
His
labours
con
▪
firmed
by
the
Pope
.
XI
▪
BVT
our
holy
BONIFACE
being
strengthened
and
adorned
with
this
Archiepiscopall
authoritie
,
endeauoured
dayly
as
his
honours
en●re●sed
to
encrease
allso
his
former
labou●
and
diligence
of
preaching
▪
●eaching
▪
and
baptising
▪
making
manie
hard
iourneies
▪
o●er
the
countrey
to
that
end
,
founding
new
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
and
ond●yni●g
new
bishops
and
Pastours
to
gouerne
them
,
especially
at
Ei●h●tat
,
Wirzburg
,
and
Erphesfort
,
who
were
all
confirmed
by
the
authoritie
of
Pope
Zachary
,
who
writt
manie
letters
to
saint
BONIFACE
him self
,
and
to
the
bishops
and
Princes
of
Germanie
in
his
behalf
:
And
saint
BONIFACE
likewise
,
●o
take
counsell
touching
diuers
Ecclesiasticall
affayres
,
sen●
manie
epistles
to
Pope
Zacharie
,
which
the
purpose
of
our
breuitie
will
not
permitt
to
rehearse
at
large
.
But
the
fore●amed
Hereticques
Adelbert
,
and
Clement
were
condemned
in
a
Synod
at
Rome
,
not
T●●o
Me●ericks
condemned
,
for
wicked
opinions
.
as
bishops
and
Pastours
of
the
flock
,
but
as
de●ourers
of
their
sheepe
,
and
Apostatas
against
the
Catholick
Church
.
Adelbert
like
vnto
an
other
Simon
Magu●
assumed
a
new
deitie
to
him
▪
self
yet
aliue
,
and
refusing
to
dedicate
Churches
to
the
holy
Apostles
and
Martirs
,
did
consecrate
,
or
rather
pollute
a
Temple
to
his
owne
name
and
honour
;
and
gaue
his
hayre
and
nayles
for
holy
reliques
to
that
deceiued
poeple
.
And
when
they
came
humbly
to
him
to
make
a
confession
of
their
sinne●
▪
In
vaine
(
sayd
he
)
yee
seeke
to
reueale
those
things
to
me
,
all
which
I
perfectly
know
allreadie
,
and
from
which
I
absolue
yee
all
▪
therefore
with
a
secure
and
quiet
conscience
returne
home
.
But
Cl●ment
(
who
was
a
Scott
by
nation
)
being
possessed
with
See
the
insolent
pride
of
here●ie
.
a
spirit●
of
wonderfull
great
pride
,
preferred
him self
not
only
before
all
the
learned
and
pious
bishops
and
others
of
that
age
,
but
allso
before
all
the
auncient
Fathers
and
holy
Doctours
of
the
Church
:
and
besides
other
monstrous
opinions
,
tickling
the
eares
and
minds
of
that
foolish
poeple
with
the
flattering
language
of
his
preaching
,
he
promised
a
certaintie
of
saluation
to
all
,
euen
Idolaters
,
whom
togeather
with
the
rest
,
he
sayd
Christ
had
redeemed
,
by
descending
into
Hell
.
But
let
vs
returne
to
saint
BONIFACE
.
XII
.
WHO
allthough
he
were
encompassed
with
soe
manie
and
soe
great
cares
and
labours
in
Germanie
,
yet
did
he
not
depose
all
thought
and
care
of
his
England
;
where
when
he
vnderstood
that
manie
things
were
done
amisse
both
by
the
bishops
and
Kings
,
he
piously
admonished
them
of
their
dutie
by
letters
.
Whereof
one
written
to
Ethel●ald
King
of
the
Mercia●s
to
reclaime
him
from
his
wicked
life
,
because
it
is
a
liuely
patter●●
of
the
zeale
and
affection
of
this
holy
man
,
we
will
here
sett
downe
for
the
profitt
of
these
times
,
and
of
posteritie
.
Thus
therefore
he
writes
.
To
Ethelbald
his
most
deare
Lord
,
and
to
be
preferred
in
the
His
Epistle
to
King
Ethelbald
.
loue
of
Christ
before
other
Kings
of
the
English
,
BONIFACE
Archbishop
,
German
Leg●t
of
the
Roman
▪
Church
sendeth
perperuall
health
of
Charitie
in
CHRIST
.
Wee
confesse
before
God
that
we
reioyce
when
we
heare
of
your
prosperitie
,
●ayth
,
and
good
workes
.
F●●
we
ha●e
▪
vnderstood
that
attending
to
almesdeeds
thou
for
〈◊〉
〈…〉
beries
and
●●pes
▪
and
louest
peace
,
and
thou
〈◊〉
de●●ndes
of
widdowes
▪
and
the
poo●e
,
and
thence
we
giue
God
thankes
:
but
in
that
tho●
despisest
lawfull
matri●onie
,
yf
thou
didest
doe
it
for
loue
of
chastitie
,
it
were
laudable
;
but
because
thou
wall
●●est
in
lust
and
〈◊〉
eue●
with
sacred
Virgins
,
it
is
to
be
〈◊〉
and
damnable
▪
For
it
confoundeth
the
same
of
thy
glory
before
God
and
men
,
and
rankes
thee
amongst
idolaters
,
because
thou
〈◊〉
violated
the
temple
of
God
.
Wherefore
,
most
deare
sonne
,
doe
penance
,
and
remember
how
fowle
a
thing
it
is
,
that
thou
who
by
the
guift
of
God
,
art
Lord
of
manie
poeple
,
to
the
iniurie
of
him
,
becomest
a
slaue
to
Lust
.
Moreouer
,
we
haue
heard
that
allmost
all
the
Nobles
of
the
Mercia●s
,
by
thy
example
forsak●
their
lawful
wiues
and
committ
adulterie
with
others
.
Which
how
farre
it
is
from
honestie
,
let
the
institution
of
other
nations
teach
vs
.
For
in
auncient
Saxonie
,
where
there
is
noe
knowledge
of
CHRIST
,
yf
a
Virgin
in
her
fathers
A
strainge
punishment
of
Adult●ry
.
house
,
or
a
married
woman
vnder
the
dutie
of
a
Husband
committ
adulterie
,
they
burne
her
being
strangled
with
her
owne
hands
,
and
hang
vp
▪
the
adulterer
▪
on
her
graue
:
or
else
being
naked
to
the
gyrdle
,
some
chast
matrones
doe
scourge
her
,
and
punish
her
with
kniues
from
towne
to
towne
,
where
she
is
euer
me●t
by
new
tormentors
,
vntill
she
be
〈◊〉
to
death
.
A●
Widen
allso
,
which
is
a
most
faythfull
generation
of
men
,
they
haue
this
custom
,
that
a
woman
when
her
husband
is
dead
,
doe
throw
her self
hedlong
into
his
funerall
●ier
to
burne
togeather
.
Yf
then
the
Gentils
ignorant
of
God
haue
soe
great
zeale
for
chastitie
,
what
becometh
thee
,
most
deare
sonne
who
art
a
Christian
,
and
a
King●
▪
Haue
compassion
therefore
on
thy
owne
soule
,
and
on
the
multitude
of
poeple
perishing
by
thy
example
,
for
whose
soules
allso
thou
must
render
an
accompt
.
Againe
,
yf
the
English
nation
(
as
it
is
reproached
against
vs
in
〈…〉
e
From
vnlawfull
,
lust
a
bad
generation
.
and
●●a●●
,
yea
and
by
the
Paga●●
them
〈◊〉
)
said
along
law
full
mariage
fall
wholly
to
fi●thy
〈…〉
s
,
that
〈◊〉
generation
it
will
breed
a
slugg
i●
poeple
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
God
,
and
with
their
wicked
manners
ouerthrow
the
whole
countrey
,
as
it
hath
be●al●●
to
the
〈…〉
ans
,
Pro●●s
〈…〉
,
and
S
〈…〉
ds
,
whom
the
S
〈…〉
haue
〈◊〉
yeares
vex●●
for
t
〈…〉
sin
〈…〉
.
Furthermore
,
it
is
〈◊〉
vs
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Churches
and
Monasteries
of
〈…〉
ges
,
thou
do
〈…〉
by
〈…〉
uoke
thy
Nobles
to
〈◊〉
the
like
:
But
call
to
〈◊〉
I
〈…〉
thee
The
diuine
punishment
of
Church
●obbers
.
what
a
terrible
reuenge
〈…〉
e
God
hath
ex
〈…〉
against
other
Kings
thy
pre
〈…〉
that
were
gu
〈…〉
of
the
〈◊〉
we
now
●eprehend
in
thee
.
For
〈◊〉
thy
〈…〉ing
a
〈◊〉
of
sacred
Virgins
,
and
a
breaker
of
〈…〉
ges
,
was
suddenly
,
as
he
fate
〈…〉
ully
ba
〈…〉
g
with
his
Nobles
,
〈…〉
sed
vppon
by
a
wicked
Spirit
,
that
〈…〉
tly
robbed
him
of
,
his
soule
,
without
eyther
confession
〈◊〉
Via
〈…〉
but
talking
with
the
de
〈…〉
and
●etesting
the
law
of
God
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
King
of
the
〈◊〉
and
B
〈…〉
being
gu
〈…〉
of
the
〈…〉
,
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
madd
;
that
by
a
contemptible
death
he
was
depriued
both
〈◊〉
his
Kingdom
and
youthfull
age
.
All
so
Charles
a
Prince
of
the
●rench
being
a
destroyer
of
ma●●
Monasteries
,
and
one
that
turned
Church-goods
to
his
owne
vles
,
was
co●●med
with
the
long
torment
of
a
fearfull
death
.
Wherefore
,
most
deare
sonne
,
with
f
〈…〉
and
earnest
prayers
we
besee●h
she●
not
to
despise
the
counsell
of
thy
Fathers
,
who
for
the
loue
of
God
endeauour
to
call
vppon
thy
Highnes
to
remember
thy
dutie
;
for
nothing
is
more
wholesom
for
a
good
King
,
then
yf
such
faults
be
willingly
amended
,
when
they
are
reprehended
;
because
Salomon
sayth
;
Who
●oneth
〈…〉
,
●oueth
wisedome
.
Therefore
,
most
●eare
sonne
,
making
〈◊〉
our
counsell
;
we
Prou.
12.
v.
1.
be
〈…〉
h
and
con●●re
thee
by
the
●uing
God
,
and
by
his
deare
sonne
〈◊〉
,
and
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
remember
how
flee●ing
this
present
life
is
,
and
how
short
and
momentarl●
are
the
delights
of
the
〈…〉
thy
flesh
,
and
how
ig●omi●●●ous
a
thing
it
is
,
that
a
man
but
of
a
short
life
,
should
leaue
a
p●●per●●●
remembrance
of
bad
examples
to
his
poste●●e
.
Beginne
then
to
or
〈◊〉
thy
life
with
〈◊〉
manners
,
and
to
correct
the
former
〈◊〉
of
thy
youth
,
that
here
thou
●●iest
purchase
pray●●
before
men
,
and
ioies
,
of
eternall
glory
in
future
.
Who
wish
thy
Highnes
to
enjoy
health
,
and
profit
dayly
in
good
〈◊〉
.
XIII
.
The
●hould
saint
〈…〉
CAL
〈◊〉
;
King
E
the
〈…〉
,
wherein
〈◊〉
did
〈◊〉
wholly
loose
his
labour
,
〈◊〉
the
King
being
Etherbald
reformed
by
●aint
Boniface
.
terrified
with
this
sha
〈…〉
and
pio●s
remem
〈…〉
,
in
ma●le
things
reformed
his
〈◊〉
,
and
restored
di
〈…〉
so
the
〈…〉
ri●s
;
of
so●
great
〈◊〉
was
the
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
of
the
holy
man●●
〈…〉kes
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
meane
time
,
saint
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
〈◊〉
btayned
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Prince
K
〈…〉
man
a
pe●ce
of
land
in
the
desert
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
into
the
●iuer
F●ld●
)
beganne
to
lay
the
foundation
of
the
famous
Benedictine
Monasterie
which
〈…〉
heth
to
this
day
,
and
is
called
the
A●bey
The
building
of
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Fulda
.
of
Fulda
,
famous
for
religion
and
〈◊〉
The
first
Abbot
thereof
was
called
〈◊〉
,
a
man
of
V●●●rible
con●●sation
,
to
whom
and
〈◊〉
holy
〈◊〉
of
Morikes
,
the
land
where
the
〈…〉
nasterie
now
stands
,
was
by
the
royall
charter
〈◊〉
〈…〉
confirmed
and
graunted
for
euer
.
Which
done
,
this
ver
〈…〉
Prince
growing
dayly
more
and
more
perfect
in
the
loue
of
God
,
and
finding
that
in
the
world
he
could
not
see
purely
and
perfectly
〈…〉
ine
to
the
height
thereof
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
Magdalen
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Caroloman
becometh
a
Benedictine
Monke
.
●hall
neuer
be
taken
from
him
.
For
lea●ning
the
ample
Kingdom
of
his
terrene
dominions
to
the
gouernment
of
his
brother
.
P●pi●
,
he
departed
to
Mount-Ca
〈…〉
in
It
〈…〉
,
the
place
〈…〉
,
holy
Father
saint
BENEDICT
layd
the
foundation
of
his
ver
〈…〉
Order
,
and
in
which
was
yet
obserued
a
most
strict
discipline
,
of
〈…〉
sticall
life
;
And
now
in
that
place
this
noble
Prince
cha●nged
his
●oyall
robes
of
maiestie
,
to
the
simple
weedes
of
a
self-punishing
humilitie
,
and
made
profession
of
a
Monke
vnder
the
MASTER
-
〈…〉
OF
DISCRETION
,
the
holy
Rule
of
the
great
Patrianke
of
Monkes
saint
BENEDICT
.
Then
King
〈◊〉
hauing
●●rayn●●
the
whole
i●heritance
to
him self
,
imitating
the
place
of
his
brother
,
〈◊〉
all
waies
to
loue
,
honour
,
and
promote
all
the
pi
〈…〉
〈…〉
rs
,
of
saint
BONIFACE
,
vnto
whom
by
his
owne
letters
,
he
confirmed
his
Br●thers
donation
of
the
monastery
of
Fulda
.
XIV
.
BVT
now
saint
BONIFACES
time
dr●●
〈◊〉
wherein
he
should
receaue
from
CHRIST
the
reward
of
his
great
hours
,
and
tast
the
most
ample
fruit
of
the
soed
of
his
Enangelicall
preaching
which
he
had
〈◊〉
worthily
〈◊〉
in
the
hearts
of
the
G
〈…〉
poeple
.
Therefore
foreseeing
the
diss
〈…〉
of
his
owne
body
S
●onitace
retorneth
into
Frisia
.
to
be
neere
at
h
〈…〉
by
the
suggestion
of
the
holy
Ghost
he
returned
into
F
〈…〉
,
there
to
finish
his
humane
〈◊〉
where
he
tooke
his
beginning
,
there
he
might
all
s●e
make
an
end
of
his
e
〈…〉
licall
preaching
,
and
his
mortall
life
together
.
Thi
〈…〉
then
he
went
,
not
without
a
presage
of
what
should
befall
vnto
him
.
For
being
〈◊〉
take
his
iourney
be
appoynted
his
saythfull
disciple
and
companion
L
〈…〉
us
to
succeed
him
in
the
Metropolitan
Sea
of
M
〈…〉
z
,
diligently
recommending
vnto
him
,
carefully
to
sert
forward
the
building
of
the
Monasterie
of
Fulda
,
and
togeather
with
some
bookes
,
to
send
him
a
shrowd
to
mind
his
body
in
after
death
;
and
cause
it
to
be
translated
to
Fulda
.
These
words
〈◊〉
blessed
〈◊〉
to
performe
with
teares
the
holy
mans
commaunds
.
XV.
BEING
arriued
into
Friseland
,
by
his
preaching
he
conuerted
a
The
sacra
ment
of
Confirmation
.
great
multitude
to
CHRIST
,
and
washed
them
in
the
sacred
Font
of
baptisme
,
vnto
whom
departing
away
he
appoynted
a
day
to
returne
,
in
which
by
the
imposition
of
hands
and
anneyling
with
sacred
chris
〈…〉
they
●igh
〈…〉
the
sacrament
of
Confirmation
.
When
in
the
meane
time
those
Neophites
had
by
a
wicked
persidiousnes
suffered
a
relapse
from
the
Fayth
into
their
old
errours
;
and
now
being
chainged
from
lambes
to
wolues
they
came
not
in
peace
to
〈◊〉
the
holy
Ghost
by
the
imposition
of
hands
,
but
armed
with
fearfull
weapons
,
and
countenances
more
terrible
then
their
weapons
,
and
broke
into
the
tents
of
the
Saincts
,
to
lay
violent
hands
on
the
spirituall
father
of
their
soules
,
and
to
take
away
his
life
,
for
whose
●afetie
they
ought
to
haue
spent
their
owne
.
Then
some
of
Sainct
Bonifaces
companie
prepared
to
defend
them
selues
S.
Bonifaces
desire
of
Martirdom
.
by
resistance
,
meaning
to
venter
their
owne
bloud
to
saue
the
shedding
of
his
:
but
they
were
strictly
by
him
forbidden
that
enterprise
,
〈◊〉
that
desire
of
reuenge
did
not
become
true
Christians
,
and
that
they
ought
not
to
loose
soe
fayre
an
occasion
of
〈…〉
,
and
〈◊〉
them selues
the
purchase
of
soe
great
glory
,
He
sealeth
the
patent
of
his
Apostles
hip
with
his
bloud
.
as
now
one
minutes
patience
would
bring
.
Therefore
that
surious
multitude
of
P
〈…〉
sett
vppon
the
holy
Bishop
,
and
with
their
〈◊〉
weapons
mad●
soe
manie
wounds
in
his
sacred
body
,
that
through
those
bleeding
sluses
his
blessed
soule
tooke
a
most
happy
flight
to
the
immortall
crowne
of
martirdom
in
heauen
.
And
thus
this
Apostolicall
man
,
hauing
to
his
death
performed
true
Apostolicall
labours
,
at
length
(
after
the
manner
of
the
Apostles
)
left
his
Apostle
ship
signed
with
his
owne
bloud
,
that
Germanie
noe
lesse
then
ot●●r
Churches
erected
by
Apostolicall
men
,
might
glorie
with
the
euerlasting
memorie
and
high
glory
of
soe
great
an
Apostle
and
Martir
,
from
whom
it
receaued
the
Ghospell
testified
with
his
bloud
,
sealed
with
his
death
,
confirmed
with
manie
miracles
,
and
lastly
(
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
)
●ortified
with
store
of
writings
.
XVI
.
THIS
glorious
bishop
suffered
martirdom
the
fi●t
day
of
June
,
The
companions
of
his
martirdom
.
the
sixtith
yeare
of
his
age
,
and
fortith
after
his
coming
out
of
England
:
in
the
yeare
of
grace
755.
At
the
same
time
togeather
with
saint
BONIFACE
,
E●banus
(
whom
he
had
newly
made
bishop
in
Frisia
)
and
fi●tie
persons
more
,
some
Priests
some
deacons
and
other
sacred
ministers
,
of
whom
manie
were
English
Monkes
,
walked
the
same
pathes
of
death
,
to
receaue
the
euer-florishing
crowne
of
Martirdom
.
But
the
wicked
actours
of
this
tragicall
scene
escaped
not
the
diuine
punishment
of
heauen
;
for
as
they
returned
The
iust
punishment
of
the
murderers
.
from
the
slaughter
,
a
controu●rsie
arose
amongst
them
touching
the
diuision
of
the
spoyles
which
they
had
taken
,
which
when
they
could
not
decide
by
words
,
they
fell
to
blowes
,
and
slew
one
an
other
with
the
same
weapons
which
soe
lately
had
been
embrewed
in
the
bloud
of
these
glorious
Martirs
:
And
as
manie
of
them
as
escaped
out
of
this
mutuall
slaughter
,
were
soone
after
slaine
by
the
Christians
,
and
soe
payd
a
iust
tribute
to
death
for
their
former
sacrilege
.
The
sacred
body
of
saint
BONIFACE
was
first
buried
at
Vtre●ctht
,
afterwards
translated
to
Mentz
,
and
lastly
to
the
Benedictine
His
sacred
buriall
.
Abbey
of
Fulda
,
according
as
he
had
desired
in
his
life
time
.
And
at
all
these
three
places
his
holy
Tombe
was
adorned
with
manie
wonderfull
miracles
,
as
soe
manie
vnresistable
witnesses
of
his
holy
life
and
meritts
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
Sainct
was
written
by
S.
Willibald
an
English
Benedictine
first
bishop
of
Eistat
in
Germanie
,
and
by
Othlonus
Priest
and
monke
of
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Fulda
,
out
of
whom
we
haue
gathered
the
foresayd
Historie
.
The
Roman
Martirologe
maketh
glorious
mention
of
him
the
fifth
day
of
Iune
,
and
all
Historiographers
doe
largely
speake
his
prayses
.
The
life
of
Sainct
GVDWALL
Bishop
and
Confessor
.
IVNE
6
Extracted
out
of
an
auncient
Authour
GVDWALL
borne
in
great
Britaine
of
the
noble
bloud
of
Britans
,
seemed
to
be
sent
to
that
troubled
countrey
as
the
sonne
of
peace
.
For
at
his
birth
the
seucritie
of
the
diuine
iustice
was
chainged
into
clemencie
and
meeknes
,
and
the
three
common
scourges
of
Kingdoms
,
plague
,
famin
,
and
warre
(
which
long
had
afflicted
that
nation
)
ceased
.
Being
baptised
,
togeather
with
his
yeares
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
encreased
in
his
soule
,
and
the
vnderstanding
and
knowledge
of
diuine
learning
.
When
he
came
to
mans
age
(
all
men
presaging
that
he
would
one
day
prooue
a
worthy
pillar
of
the
Catholick
Church
)
he
was
adorned
with
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priesthood
.
Then
he
beganne
to
lay
open
the
hidden
treasures
His
learning
,
and
schollers
.
of
his
wisedom
and
learning
gotten
in
his
tender
yeares
,
and
to
instruct
others
with
the
vndrayneable
fountaine
of
his
diuine
science
.
Whereby
manie
were
soe
rarely
enkindled
with
the
beames
of
the
true
Sunne
,
that
they
became
fitt
to
lighten
and
enflame
others
with
the
vertue
and
learning
which
they
had
suckt
from
his
breast
.
At
length
the
fame
of
saint
GVDWALL
was
of
soe
He
is
made
Bishop
.
great
estimation
in
the
world
that
he
was
aduanced
to
the
height
of
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
,
and
made
Bishop
:
when
by
how
much
he
was
exalted
higher
to
honours
amongst
the
poeple
of
Gods
Church
,
soe
the
more
abundantly
he
spread
abroad
the
sweet
odours
of
his
holy
life
and
conuersation
,
to
the
great
consolation
and
ioy
of
the
whole
countrey
.
He
was
borne
to
a
very
large
and
ample
patrimonie
,
but
despising
all
the
riches
and
wealth
of
the
vaine
mortall
world
,
he
gaue
all
that
he
had
to
the
Church
of
CHRIST
his
immortall
King
.
And
perceauing
allsoe
that
his
pastorall
He
leaueth
his
Bishoprick
.
chargetied
his
mind
with
the
chaines
of
care
to
worldly
affayres
more
then
he
desired
,
he
found
meanes
to
discharge
him self
thereof
;
and
hauing
substituted
an
other
in
his
place
,
retired
him self
to
a
Monasterie
within
his
Diocese
,
where
he
entred
into
a
contemplatiue
life
,
seruing
our
Lord
in
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
and
all
other
austeritie
and
discipline
of
a
perfect
monasticall
life
.
II.
BVT
desiring
within
a
short
time
after
to
enter
into
a
more
He
leadeth
an
Heremiticall
life
.
secret
solitarines
,
wholly
to
apply
his
mind
to
the
contemplation
of
diuine
things
,
he
departed
with
one
only
companion
and
went
to
a
great
rock
that
stood
like
a
litle
Iland
within
the
Sea
,
where
hauing
cutt
him self
a
litle
caue
in
the
hard
stone
,
he
led
a
most
retired
and
solitary
life
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
auncient
Hermites
.
Till
the
brethren
of
the
monastery
which
he
had
left
being
not
able
to
endure
the
hard
burden
of
the
absence
of
GVDWALL
who
had
endowed
them
with
the
learning
of
heauenly
discipline
,
made
a
pious
search
ouer
all
the
countrey
to
find
him
.
And
being
found
,
they
ioyfully
ranged
them selues
in
the
institution
of
his
vertuous
schoole
,
carefully
studying
to
imitate
his
holy
simplicitie
and
liuely
mortification
.
But
being
pressed
with
the
narrownes
of
the
place
,
they
hewed
manie
litle
habitations
in
that
hard
rock
to
defend
them selues
from
the
violence
of
the
weather
.
Therefore
the
rock
which
before
bred
a
solitarie
horrour
to
the
behoulders
,
The
number
of
his
disciples
.
being
now
turned
into
a
house
of
prayer
,
was
made
an
habitation
of
Monkes
,
where
solemne
watches
were
obserued
,
and
the
Ecchoes
of
Gods
diuine
prayses
resounded
amidst
the
roaring
of
those
swelling
waues
.
When
the
fame
of
the
holy
man
encreasing
dayly
,
the
number
of
his
disciples
likewise
encreased
,
soe
that
one
hundred
fourescore
and
eight
monkes
are
reported
to
haue
liued
vnder
the
gouernment
of
his
pious
institution
,
in
soe
much
that
the
quantitie
of
that
place
being
not
able
to
contayne
soe
great
a
number
,
at
a
low
water
saint
GVDWALL
went
downe
vppon
the
The
seas
obey
his
commaund
.
sands
,
and
with
an
assured
and
strong
confidence
in
the
diuine
goodnes
,
making
the
signe
of
the
crosse
in
the
sand
,
commaunded
those
vnruly
waues
in
the
name
of
IESVS-CHRIST
noe
more
to
flow
beyond
the
limitts
which
he
had
there
prescribed
.
When
to
the
great
admiration
and
comfort
of
Gods
seruants
,
that
vntamed
element
contayned
the
accustomed
pride
of
its
swelling
furie
,
and
obeying
the
holy
mans
commaund
,
neuer
more
dared
to
trangresse
the
bounds
by
him
prefixed
.
Hence
it
appeares
that
the
miracles
of
the
old
law
haue
been
reuiued
in
the
Christian
Church
;
for
Moyses
deuided
,
and
our
GVDWALL
bridled
the
waues
of
the
vntamed
He
〈…〉
prayers
.
seas
.
And
not
only
in
this
,
but
in
an
other
act
allsoe
this
holy
man
was
replenished
with
the
spirit
of
the
Prophet
Moyses
,
when
in
the
same
place
being
in
want
of
fresh
water
,
by
his
prayers
he
obtayned
a
fountaine
of
cleere
streames
to
spring
out
of
that
hard
rock
.
III.
WONDERFVLL
surely
was
the
life
that
this
holy
man
led
in
this
horrid
place
.
He
dayly
celebrated
the
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
Masse
,
Angels
appeare
at
h●●
masse
.
and
that
with
soe
great
puritie
of
mind
and
such
deuour
preparations
thereunto
,
that
sometimes
the
Angells
descending
visibly
from
heauen
assisted
at
that
venerable
misterie
,
and
togeather
with
him
sung
the
diuine
prayses
of
allmightie
God
,
to
the
great
astouishment
of
his
amazed
brethren
.
And
other
whiles
,
when
the
holy
man
began
to
recite
his
canonicall
howers
,
and
pronounced
those
words
;
Deus
in
aduitorium
meum
intende
,
the
same
celestiall
spirits
distinctly
answered
;
Domine
ad
adiuuandum
me
festina
,
ioyning
their
heauenly
harmonie
to
the
sacred
deuotion
of
S.
GVDWALL
.
But
now
this
glorious
Confessor
hauing
wholly
abandoned
and
forsaken
the
world
,
&
crucified
him self
with
CHRIST
,
in
soe
much
that
for
his
sake
he
hated
his
owne
soule
according
to
the
words
of
the
Ghospell
,
yet
was
he
not
satisfied
herewith
,
but
endeauoured
dayly
to
better
him self
in
perfection
;
He
departeth
to
an
other
part
of
the
countrey
.
wherevpon
after
a
consultation
had
with
his
brethren
,
he
resolued
to
leaue
this
habitation
,
&
seeke
a
conuenient
place
to
build
a
monastery
elsewhere
.
Therefore
they
sayled
into
an
other
Prouince
,
where
hauing
obtayned
of
a
great
man
a
peece
of
land
fitt
for
his
purpose
he
layd
the
foundation
of
a
monasterie
,
in
which
togeather
with
his
brethren
he
led
a
most
heauenly
and
angelicall
life
on
earth
,
totally
applying
him self
to
the
contemplation
of
heauen
and
heauenly
things
amidst
the
continuall
exercises
and
mortification
of
a
most
deuout
monasticall
life
.
IV.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
manie
miracles
were
wrought
by
the
diuine
He
cureth
a
dumbe
child
.
power
of
allmightie
God
at
the
intercession
of
this
holy
man
,
among
which
one
was
,
that
he
gaue
speech
to
a
child
tenne
yeares
old
that
was
borne
dumbe
,
&
others
which
for
breuities
sake
are
here
omitted
.
And
manie
heauenly
fauours
he
receaued
at
the
hands
of
the
diuine
goodnes
,
whereof
one
and
not
the
lest
was
,
that
tenne
daies
before
his
death
performing
the
sacred
misteries
of
our
redemption
at
the
aultar
,
the
holy
Archangell
S.
MICHAEL
togeather
with
the
two
He
hath
an
apparition
,
and
a
reuelation
of
his
death
.
princes
of
the
Apostolick
companie
PETER
and
PAVL
appeared
visibly
vnto
him
,
and
amongst
other
diuine
consolations
reuealed
the
happie
minute
of
his
death
,
exhorting
him
withall
to
prepare
him self
thereunto
with
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
to
gaine
a
greater
crowne
of
glory
in
heauen
.
Therefore
the
next
day
,
hauing
assembled
his
brethren
togeather
,
he
made
knowne
the
manner
of
this
reuelation
,
exhorting
them
to
the
contempt
of
the
world
,
and
a
constant
perseuerance
in
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
.
Then
a
welcome
His
la●●
sicknes
.
sicknes
taking
hould
of
his
holy
bodie
,
made
him
more
feelingly
vnderstand
that
his
time
drew
neere
,
when
being
armed
with
the
sacraments
of
the
Church
,
amidst
the
deuout
prayers
and
recommendations
of
his
weeping
Brethren
,
he
ioyfully
yeelded
vp
his
blessed
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
deere
redeemer
,
which
in
the
forme
of
a
white
doue
was
seene
to
take
her
flight
towards
the
heauenly
dwellings
.
He
died
the
sixth
day
of
Iune
,
and
ouer
his
sacred
reliques
shined
a
glorious
splendour
all
the
night
following
.
V.
AMONGST
others
that
were
present
at
his
death
were
his
mother
A
controuersie
miraculously
decided
.
and
Sisters
,
who
very
earnestly
desired
to
haue
his
bodie
transported
into
his
owne
natiue
countrey
to
be
honourably
buried
in
the
Church
where
he
had
been
bishop
.
But
his
Brethren
a●
first
absolutly
resisted
their
petitions
,
till
the
controuersie
was
decided
by
miracle
.
For
putting
the
sacred
bodie
in
a
waggon
the
beasts
that
drew
it
were
permitted
to
take
their
owne
waies
:
when
contrary
to
the
desire
of
both
parties
,
they
went
directly
to
be
Iland
called
Plet
,
which
was
the
place
(
yf
I
be
not
deceaued
)
where
the
holy
man
led
a
solitarie
life
in
a
rock
of
the
Sea
,
as
is
aboue
sayd
.
And
there
his
sacred
body
lay
buried
for
the
space
of
manie
yeares
,
famous
for
miracles
all
the
countrey
ouer
.
Till
that
Prouince
of
the
Britans
being
inuaded
by
barbarous
enemies
,
the
Monkes
of
S.
GVDWALLS
transported
his
bodie
into
France
,
&
Arnulphus
marquis
of
Flanders
caused
The
tran●
lation
of
his
body
.
it
to
be
very
honourably
translated
to
the
famous
Benedictine
Abbey
of
saint
PETER
and
PAVL
a●
Gaunt
,
togeather
with
the
holy
reliques
of
saint
BERTVLPHE
.
This
translation
happened
in
the
raigne
of
Clotarins
ouer
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
it
is
yearly
celebrated
in
the
sayd
Monastery
of
Gaunt
the
third
day
of
December
.
His
life
is
written
by
an
auncient
Authour
recited
by
Laurence
Surius
tom.
6.
and
by
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
both
whom
we
haue
followed
.
Very
honourable
mention
is
made
of
his
great
vertue
,
Sainctitie
,
and
Miracles
in
the
life
of
Saint
Bertulphe
in
the
second
tome
of
Surius
,
February
the
fifth
,
and
by
Vsuard
,
Molanus
,
and
others
.
The
life
of
saint
ROBERT
Confessor
and
Abbot
vnder
the
holy
Rule
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
IVNE
7.
Written
by
an
auncient
Authour
recited
by
Surius
.
THE
Venerable
Abbot
ROBERT
borne
in
Yorkeshire
,
shunning
from
his
very
infancie
the
vaine
sports
and
pastimes
of
other
Children
his
equalls
,
soe
worthyly
profitted
in
the
studie
of
good
learning
,
that
he
was
afterwards
promoted
to
the
gouernment
of
a
Church
in
that
countrey
.
But
discharging
him self
within
a
while
of
that
office
and
all
care
and
cure
of
soules
,
he
went
to
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Whiteby
,
where
he
putt
on
the
habit
and
profession
of
a
monke
of
saint
BENEDICTS
Order
.
At
that
time
one
Richard
Priour
of
our
Ladies
of
Yorke
had
receaued
a
peece
of
land
at
a
place
called
Fountaines
,
where
by
the
meanes
of
Thrustine
Archbishop
of
Yorke
he
had
built
a
Monasterie
,
in
which
togeather
with
twelue
other
monkes
,
ouer
whom
he
was
Abbott
,
he
led
a
Monasticall
life
according
to
the
constitutions
of
the
Congregation
of
Cisterce
,
vnder
the
holy
Rule
of
saint
BENEDICT
.
Noe
man
there
did
eate
his
bread
in
idlenes
,
nor
gaue
his
bodie
to
rest
,
but
when
it
was
ouerwearied
with
labour
.
They
all
went
hungry
to
the
table
,
and
weary
to
bed
.
Their
diet
only
supplied
necessitie
,
not
their
appetite
;
and
yet
without
ether
sadnes
or
murmuring
they
gaue
God
thankes
with
alacritie
.
Therefore
our
saint
ROBERT
,
hauing
He
becometh
a
Cistercia●
Monke
.
first
obtayned
leaue
of
his
Abbot
,
ioyned
him self
to
this
holy
companie
,
and
chainged
his
black
habit
for
a
white
;
that
is
,
from
a
Benedictine
,
became
a
Cistercian
,
still
obseruing
the
Rule
of
our
holy
father
saint
BENEDICT
.
And
now
it
was
rare
to
behould
how
strongly
this
holy
man
performed
the
accustomed
labours
of
the
monasterie
,
how
feruent
he
was
in
holy
reading
and
contemplation
,
and
how
deuoutly
he
followed
his
prayers
,
and
other
monasticall
exercises
:
being
venerable
in
his
behauiour
,
prouident
in
giuing
of
counsell
,
and
elegant
in
his
speech
.
II.
IN
THE
meane
time
,
hauing
spent
fiue
yeares
in
this
place
,
in
He
is
made
Abbot
.
the
yeare
of
grace
a
thousand
one
hundred
thirtie
seauen
,
a
noble
man
of
Northumberland
gaue
an
ample
possession
of
land
to
the
Church
,
on
which
saint
ROBERT
built
a
new
Monasterie
,
and
being
chosen
Abbot
thereof
,
he
tooke
with
him
eleuen
other
deuout
monkes
,
wherewith
he
furnished
the
same
.
These
he
gouerned
in
the
rigour
of
a
monasticall
life
,
making
him self
soe
perfect
a
patterne
His
wonderfull
abstinence
of
a
abstinence
,
that
he
neuer
rose
from
the
table
with
a
full
stomake
,
and
in
Lent
for
the
most
part
his
greatest
dainties
were
bread
and
water
.
Whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
at
an
Easter
time
,
his
appetite
and
gust
of
meate
was
soe
vtterly
mortified
,
&
ouerthrowne
,
that
he
could
not
eate
the
meate
which
was
set
before
him
.
And
when
the
monke
that
wayted
vppon
him
demaunded
why
he
did
not
eate
?
Yf
I
had
some
oaten
bread
(
replied
he
)
moistened
with
butter
,
I
thinke
I
should
be
able
to
eate
it
.
Therefore
the
Monke
Soe
holy
Dauid
refused
to
drinke
the
water
which
he
had
desi●red
.
his
seruant
brought
some
such
bread
:
when
the
holy
man
reflecting
with
him self
that
he
had
giuen
a
litle
fauourable
scope
to
his
appetite
,
conceaued
soe
great
feare
thereat
,
that
becoming
a
rigid
and
seuere
reuenge
to
himself
,
he
refused
to
tast
it
at
all
,
but
remayned
fasting
.
And
that
meate
soe
prouided
he
commaunded
to
be
giuen
to
the
poore
that
wayted
at
the
Monastery
gate
,
where
they
found
a
fayre
yong
man
of
a
very
beautifull
countenance
,
who
tooke
the
meate
with
the
dish
,
and
vanished
,
Which
as
they
related
to
the
holy
Abbot
,
behould
the
same
dish
fell
vppon
the
table
before
him
.
Whereby
they
vnderstood
that
an
Angell
sent
from
heauen
had
receaued
that
almes
from
the
holy
man
.
III.
OVER
and
aboue
the
accustomed
taske
of
his
diuine
office
and
His
prayers
and
the
effects
thereof
.
prayers
,
he
dayly
recited
the
whole
Psalter
of
Dauid
contayning
an
hundred
and
fiftie
Psalmes
.
But
as
once
more
earnestly
he
made
his
prayers
vnto
allmightie
God
,
and
with
the
teares
of
his
deuotion
abundantly
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
,
he
powred
forth
his
soule
before
the
court
of
heauen
,
desiring
that
as
well
his
owne
as
the
seruice
of
his
brethren
might
be
acceptable
to
the
diuine
maiestie
,
and
that
they
might
be
found
worthy
to
haue
their
names
written
in
the
booke
of
life
,
he
heard
these
comfortable
words
come
from
aboue
:
Take
courage
,
my
Sonne
,
for
thy
prayers
are
written
in
heauen
.
Only
two
of
them
,
(
whose
hearts
haue
been
allwaies
fixed
to
the
loue
of
terrene
things
)
are
inscribed
in
the
dust
of
the
world
.
And
not
long
after
two
Conuerses
(
commonly
called
Lay-brothers
)
casting
off
their
habits
made
a
miserable
end
of
their
liues
in
the
world
,
whereby
the
diuine
reuelation
of
the
holy
man
was
verified
.
IV.
PASSING
on
a
time
by
New-Castle
,
he
happened
into
a
great
He
hinde●●●●
the
wicked
endeauours
of
the
deuill
multitude
of
yong
men
,
where
he
saw
one
with
a
wonderfull
curiositie
runne
vp
and
downe
amongst
them
,
fawning
vppon
them
with
an
insolent
countenance
,
and
as
it
were
exhort
and
stirre
them
vp
to
the
execution
of
some
great
matter
.
When
perceauing
that
he
played
not
the
part
of
a
Man
,
but
rather
the
deceiptfull
games
of
some
wicked
deuill
,
by
the
powerfull
force
of
his
diuine
words
he
commaunded
him
to
depart
:
Ho
thou
gallant
(
sayd
he
)
these
men
doe
not
want
thy
worke
,
quickly
therefore
be
gone
,
and
follow
me
.
Presently
●e
,
as
yf
he
had
been
tied
to
their
horse
tayles
,
went
af●●t
holy
Abbot
through
the
durtie
streets
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
those
that
were
present
.
When
they
were
gone
out
of
the
towne
,
and
come
into
the
turnings
of
the
highway
:
Who
art
thou
(
sayd
the
holy
man
)
and
what
was
thy
busines
there
?
Thou
art
not
ignorant
who
I
am
(
replied
he
)
and
thou
knowest
well
my
endeauours
.
There
is
a
pompous
celebration
of
a
rich
mans
wedding
Note
the
ma●ice
of
the
deu●●l
in
that
towne
,
and
I
was
earnestly
labouring
to
haue
the
groome
slayne
in
the
buanquet
by
his
riualls
,
that
the
guests
being
incensed
with
anger
thereat
,
might
endeauour
to
reuenge
his
death
,
and
soe
blinded
with
wrath
and
dronkennes
their
mutuall
wounds
might
cause
a
sedition
in
the
cittie
,
that
by
the
cutting
downe
of
manie
bodies
I
might
reape
an
haruest
of
soules
into
my
possession
.
And
now
I
was
perswaded
by
the
purchase
of
this
victorie
to
haue
returned
in
ioyfull
triumphe
to
my
Prince
,
when
my
whole
plott
and
counsell
being
ouerthrowne
by
thee
,
I
am
constrayned
to
go
home
without
anie
gaine
at
all
.
At
these
wordes
the
holy
Abbot
detesting
the
wickednes
of
that
insernall
monster
,
commaunded
him
to
depart
to
the
determined
place
of
his
torments
,
and
neuer
more
hereafter
to
attempt
to
deceaue
minkind
.
Whereat
the
wicked
spirit
vanished
,
taking
his
farewell
with
soe
great
horrour
,
that
their
horses
growing
furious
with
neighing
,
snoring
,
and
tearing
the
ground
with
their
feet
,
could
hardly
be
held
vnder
the
possession
of
their
riders
.
V.
AN
OTHER
time
the
monkes
being
at
mattins
,
the
holy
man
saw
the
Deuill
standing
in
the
habit
of
a
countrey
fellow
at
the
quire
He
seeth
the
deuill
inquiring
into
the
faults
of
his
Monkes
.
doore
,
and
oftentimes
endeauouring
,
but
in
vaine
,
to
enter
into
it
.
Then
falling
heartily
to
his
prayers
,
and
stirring
vp
the
hearts
of
his
brethren
to
deuotion
,
that
infernall
spie
perceauing
after
a
long
expectance
that
he
profitted
nothing
,
vanished
away
with
anger
and
confusion
.
The
same
holy
Abbot
celebrating
once
the
dreadfull
sacrifice
of
Masse
,
saw
in
a
vision
a
mightie
storme
at
sea
,
wherein
a
ship
was
sorely
tost
vp
and
downe
in
those
swelling
waues
,
till
the
sterne
being
broken
,
she
ranne
violently
on
her
owne
ruine
,
and
beating
her self
against
a
cruell
rock
,
dissolued
her
ioynts
and
ribbes
into
peeces
,
&
left
all
the
men
her
rulers
to
shift
for
them selues
in
the
mercilesse
billowes
of
the
Ocean
.
The
holy
man
being
greatly
moued
to
compassion
with
this
vision
,
hauing
finished
his
masse
,
sent
his
Monkes
to
the
sea
side
to
take
vp
the
bodies
of
those
drowned
persons
.
They
went
,
and
the
fourth
day
after
,
in
the
very
place
designed
by
saint
ROBERT
,
the
sea
cast
vp
the
dead
bodies
,
which
by
their
hands
were
honoured
with
Christian
buriall
.
VI.
A
HOLY
matrone
(
who
by
the
pious
persuasions
of
S.
ROBERT
S.
Robert
freed
from
a
fa●se
Suspition
by
S.
Bernard
had
contemned
the
gorgeous
pride
and
vanitie
of
the
world
,
and
betaken
her self
to
a
retired
and
deuout
life
)
was
oftentimes
visited
by
the
same
holy
man
,
to
be
by
his
godly
instructions
dayly
aduanced
in
the
way
of
vertue
.
Which
thing
was
a
cause
of
manie
bad
suspitions
in
the
iealous
minds
of
some
of
his
brethren
;
who
iudged
that
current
of
familiaritie
to
proceed
from
an
impure
spring
.
And
now
they
had
infected
the
eares
of
manie
with
their
misdeeming
opinion
,
till
their
complaints
arriued
to
the
knowledge
of
the
great
Patrone
of
his
Order
saint
BERNARD
Abbot
of
Clareuall
in
France
.
To
whom
saint
ROBERT
went
in
person
:
and
he
hauing
had
a
reuelation
of
his
great
same
and
merits
,
tooke
him
secretly
aside
,
and
sayd
:
Brother
ROBERT
,
those
things
are
most
false
which
the
sinister
suspition
of
manie
hath
bruted
abroade
against
thy
innocencie
:
And
in
testimonie
of
his
loue
,
he
gaue
him
a
gyrdle
,
which
afterwards
by
the
merits
of
them
both
,
gaue
the
benefitt
of
health
to
manie
sick
persons
.
VII
.
THIS
holy
Confessor
was
wont
oftentimes
to
visitt
the
blessed
Hermite
GODRICK
,
between
whom
past
manie
pious
discourses
of
the
diseases
of
vices
and
the
remedies
of
vertues
,
as
allsoe
of
the
heauenly
secrets
,
angelicall
visitations
,
and
the
Patronage
of
the
Saincts
,
spending
whole
nights
and
daies
in
the
delightfull
mixture
of
such
diuine
speeches
.
But
here
I
must
admonish
my
good
reader
An
errour
in
the
History
of
his
life
.
corrected
.
that
there
is
a
mistake
slipt
into
the
life
of
saint
ROBERT
sett
forth
by
Surius
,
when
it
is
sayd
that
saint
GODRICK
heard
the
confessions
of
saint
ROBERT
:
for
saint
GODRICK
(
as
we
haue
sayd
in
his
life
the
21.
May
)
was
a
man
wholly
without
learning
,
and
neuer
made
Priest
Perchance
Surius
correcting
the
stile
of
the
Authour
,
destroyed
the
sense
;
for
in
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Capgrane
We
find
contrariwise
that
saint
ROBERT
(
who
vsed
oftentimes
to
visitt
saint
GODRICK
)
was
his
Phisitian
in
matter
of
confession
and
conscience
.
Therefore
let
not
this
errour
in
Surius
deceaue
my
reader
,
as
allreadie
it
hath
done
manie
others
who
are
vnacquainted
with
our
English
histories
.
VIII
.
BVT
this
holy
Abbot
saint
ROBERT
when
he
had
gloriously
finished
the
spirituall
conflict
of
a
monasticall
life
which
he
had
vndertaken
in
this
mortall
world
,
yeelded
vp
his
blessed
soule
to
receaue
the
immortall
prize
and
reward
of
his
labours
in
heauen
.
And
S.
Godrick
hath
a
vision
of
his
glory
at
the
same
instant
,
the
forenamed
saint
GODRICK
(
being
then
in
his
cell
in
the
Hermitage
of
Finckley
)
saw
his
soule
in
the
forme
of
a
fiery
globe
,
carried
vp
in
great
glory
to
the
heauenly
Kingdoms
,
by
the
ministerie
and
assistance
of
angelicall
hands
.
He
died
the
seauenth
day
of
June
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
1159.
He
was
buried
in
his
owne
Monasterie
called
New
Abbey
,
where
his
tombe
was
famous
for
manie
miracles
;
there
the
blind
receaued
their
sight
,
the
dumbe
their
speech
,
the
lame
the
vse
of
their
limmes
,
and
manie
others
the
benefitt
of
their
desired
health
.
The
memorie
of
Sainct
ROBERT
was
famous
in
times
past
at
Knaresborow
in
Yorkeshire
,
where
by
some
he
is
reported
to
haue
led
an
Heremiticall
life
.
But
whether
that
saint
ROBERT
be
the
same
of
whom
now
we
treate
,
I
dare
not
certainly
affirme
,
especially
because
the
Authours
of
his
life
doe
make
noe
mention
that
euer
he
was
an
Hermite
.
The
historie
of
his
life
we
haue
taken
out
of
the
Authour
thereof
recited
by
Surius
tom.
3.
the
same
it
sett
downe
by
Iohn
Capgraue
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
.
The
Roman
Martirologe
,
Molanus
in
his
additions
to
Vsuard
,
Mathew
Paris
anno
1238.
Mathew
Westminster
in
the
same
yeare
doe
make
worthy
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
Sainct
WILLIAM
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Confessor
.
IVNE
8.
Gathered
out
of
diuers
Authours
.
SAINCT
WILLIAM
borne
of
noble
Parents
,
Count
Herbert
,
and
Emma
Sister
to
King
Stephen
of
England
,
excelled
the
splendour
of
his
parentage
,
with
the
bright
lustre
of
his
vertues
,
and
the
heauenly
graces
and
guifts
wherewith
he
was
adorned
by
the
diuine
goodnes
of
allmightie
God
.
When
his
tender
yeares
beganne
to
be
more
soundly
gouerned
with
the
raynes
of
discretion
,
he
allso
endeauoured
carefully
to
rule
his
life
with
all
the
pious
discipline
of
good
manners
.
Till
by
the
dayly
encrease
of
his
vertues
and
holy
conuersation
he
purchased
vnto
him self
aduancement
to
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
,
and
was
chosen
treasurer
of
the
Church
of
Yorke
He
is
made
Treasurer
of
the
Church
of
Yorke
.
vnder
.
Thurstin
Archbishop
of
the
same
Sea
.
When
WILLIAM
iudging
no
treasure
to
be
more
pretious
then
that
which
succoureth
those
that
suffer
want
,
made
his
riches
serue
to
enrich
the
poore
and
needie
,
At
length
,
Thurstin
the
Archbishop
hauing
payed
the
tribut
of
nature
vnto
death
,
our
WILLIAM
,
being
found
to
be
a
man
in
whom
the
vertues
of
meeknes
,
pietie
,
&
charitie
did
a
bound
,
was
by
the
common
consent
of
the
Chanons
chosen
to
succeed
in
He
is
falsely
accused
.
the
gouernment
of
that
sea
.
But
by
the
factious
and
turbulent
resistance
of
Osbert
Archdeacon
of
the
same
Church
,
&
by
the
manie
false
complaints
and
crimes
which
he
and
his
adherents
preferred
to
the
court
of
Rome
against
this
election
,
the
matter
was
held
in
suspense
and
controuersie
for
fiue
yeares
space
,
allbeit
the
acclamations
of
the
Clergie
,
and
the
generall
applause
of
the
people
not
only
testified
the
innocencie
of
S.
WILLIAM
,
but
allsoe
proclaymed
him
to
be
a
worthie
louer
of
iustice
and
good
life
.
II.
AT
length
Eugenius
a
Cistercian
Monke
succeeding
in
the
Roman
Primacie
,
pronounced
his
sentence
for
Henry
Mordach
a
pious
Monke
of
the
same
profession
(
who
was
sustayned
by
Osbert
the
Archdeacon
)
not
that
he
iudged
WILLIAM
vnfitt
for
the
dignitie
,
but
because
he
was
more
inclined
to
the
other
,
being
a
man
of
his
owne
order
.
Therefore
the
same
of
saint
WILLIAM
being
thus
vniustly
His
great
patience
.
torne
with
the
venomous
detractions
of
his
aduersaries
,
he
made
vse
of
noe
other
weapons
for
his
owne
defence
in
all
these
broiles
but
the
bucklar
of
a
contented
patience
,
with
which
and
the
vnshaken
constancie
of
a
vertuous
mind
he
conquered
all
his
troubles
.
He
retired
himself
to
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
of
whom
(
being
his
Vncle
)
he
was
soe
courteously
entertayned
,
that
he
made
his
whole
familie
to
be
obseruant
and
dutifull
vnto
him
.
But
the
holyman
abhorring
the
pompe
of
the
world
,
affecting
more
the
solitarines
of
a
retired
life
,
contented
him self
His
pious
life
,
and
exercises
,
with
a
litle
corner
of
the
Bishops
house
,
where
he
piously
spent
his
time
in
watching
,
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
and
the
contemplation
of
diuine
and
heauenly
things
.
He
reioyced
to
haue
found
the
leasure
of
this
good
occasion
to
bewaile
the
faults
of
his
life
past
,
and
to
drowne
the
reuengefull
flames
of
the
paynes
due
thereunto
,
with
the
sorrowfull
streames
of
his
deuout
teares
.
He
liued
in
great
silence
and
tranquillitie
,
suffering
noe
vaine
word
or
idle
speech
to
hinder
his
mind
from
the
continuall
contemplation
of
the
diuine
goodnes
.
In
a
word
,
he
led
soe
holy
a
life
,
full
of
vertue
and
goods
workes
that
those
that
beheld
him
,
seemed
to
see
in
him
an
angelicall
creature
in
a
humane
shape
.
III.
BVT
after
the
course
of
seauen
yeares
in
one
and
the
same
day
Pope
Engenius
and
Henry
Archbishop
of
Yorke
chainged
this
life
for
a
better
,
whose
death
was
by
a
diuine
reuelation
made
knowne
to
He
is
made
Archbishop
of
Yorke
.
saint
WILLIAM
.
Then
the
Chanons
of
Yorke
againe
made
choise
of
him
to
succeed
in
that
Sea
.
Who
going
to
Rome
,
had
his
election
confirmed
by
Pope
Anastasius
,
was
by
him
consecrated
Bishop
,
and
adorned
with
the
honour
of
the
Archiepiscopall
Palle
.
Which
done
,
he
returned
into
England
,
and
at
Canturbury
,
he
was
for
honours
sake
courteously
visited
by
Roger
Archdeacon
of
the
same
cittie
,
of
whom
(
he
being
departed
)
saint
WILLIAM
thus
foretould
to
his
owne
companie
:
This
is
the
He
foretelleth
his
successour
.
man
(
sayd
he
)
that
after
my
death
,
shall
succeed
in
my
place
.
Which
prophesie
the
euent
prooued
true
:
soe
admirable
were
the
diuine
guifts
and
fauours
wherewith
allmightie
God
ennobled
this
holy
man
beyond
the
common
lott
of
other
mortalls
.
Amongst
which
this
heauenly
benefitt
following
is
worthy
of
eternall
memory
.
IV.
FOR
WHEN
allmost
an
infinite
multitude
of
people
of
all
ages
,
sexes
,
and
conditions
came
to
meet
him
and
congratulate
his
returne
towards
Yorke
,
as
they
pasled
in
violent
throngs
ouer
a
wodden
bridge
after
the
holyman
,
the
same
bridge
broke
suddenly
vnder
them
,
and
let
a
great
companie
fall
headlong
Note
a
wonderfull
miracle
.
into
the
riuer
.
Which
the
Bishop
(
who
was
newly
past
ouer
)
perceauing
,
being
strucken
in
mind
with
the
vehemencie
of
a
sudden
sorrow
to
see
soe
manie
innocent
people
in
the
imminent
danger
of
their
liues
;
and
full
of
compassionate
teares
,
with
his
hands
and
eyes
lifted
vp
towards
heauen
,
he
implored
the
diuine
mercie
for
the
health
of
those
perishing
creatures
,
and
blessed
them
with
the
signe
of
life
:
when
soe
miraculously
he
enioyed
his
holy
purpose
and
desire
,
that
to
the
wonderfull
amazement
of
all
,
and
the
great
glorie
of
God
and
his
Sainct
,
they
were
all
saued
from
the
danger
of
drowning
,
allbeit
(
for
the
greater
renowne
of
the
miracle
)
a
great
part
of
them
were
children
wholly
vnable
to
shift
for
them selues
.
To
S
Williams
death
.
whom
as
by
his
prayers
he
gaue
life
,
soe
the
thirtith
day
after
his
entrance
into
the
cittie
of
Yorke
,
he
deposed
his
owne
mortall
life
,
to
be
cloathed
with
the
heauenly
and
immortall
,
loaden
with
all
manner
of
vertues
,
merits
,
and
good
workes
,
that
belonged
to
the
function
of
a
most
holy
Prelate
.
And
the
innumerable
benefitts
bestowed
vppon
manie
miserable
and
afflicted
persons
Miracles
at
his
tombe
.
at
his
tombe
,
were
soe
manie
powerfull
witnesses
,
that
beyond
all
exception
proued
of
how
great
grace
and
glorie
he
was
,
in
the
sight
of
allmightie
God
.
Nay
which
is
more
,
a
wonderfull
oyle
,
most
soueraigne
against
all
diseases
flowed
out
of
his
sacred
body
,
which
was
carefully
receaued
,
and
vsed
by
deuout
poeple
.
He
died
the
eight
day
of
Iune
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
1154.
But
an
hundred
thirtie
one
yeares
after
his
death
,
his
sacred
bones
were
taken
out
of
the
ground
,
and
placed
in
an
eminent
place
in
the
Church
of
Yorke
,
in
a
very
pretious
and
rich
shrine
,
where
thy
were
reserued
with
great
reuerence
and
veneration
till
the
fatall
destruction
of
all
Churches
and
religion
in
the
vnhappie
raigne
of
Henry
the
eight
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
William
of
Newbery
lib.
1.
cap.
17.
&
27.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
12.
cap.
41.
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
Polidore
Virgill
lib.
12
who
allsoe
speaketh
of
his
Canonization
.
Vsuard
and
Molanus
in
their
Martirologes
make
mention
of
S.
William
.
The
life
of
saint
COLVMBA
Abbot
and
Confessor
.
IVNE
9.
Written
by
Adamnanus
Abbot
,
who
florished
in
the
yeare
690
,
THE
glorious
Abbot
and
venerable
father
and
Founder
of
manie
Monasteries
Sainct
COLVMBA
,
borne
in
Jreland
of
noble
parents
,
was
from
his
very
infancie
much
inclined
to
embrace
all
true
Christian
vertues
,
to
follow
the
studies
of
wisedom
,
and
to
keepe
him self
chast
,
pure
,
and
entier
in
bodie
and
soule
from
the
infectious
venom
and
vanities
of
the
world
.
He
was
of
an
angelicall
contenance
,
nea●e
in
his
speech
,
holy
in
his
workes
,
sound
in
his
iudgement
,
prouident
in
giuing
counsell
,
and
excellent
in
witt
.
He
suffered
no
one
hower
to
passe
,
wherein
he
did
noe
applie
him self
to
prayer
,
reading
,
writing
,
or
some
other
good
worke
.
He
was
soe
vnwearied
in
the
labours
of
fasting
,
and
watching
,
and
His
continuall
labour
.
s●e
strongly
exercised
him self
therein
night
and
day
without
intermission
,
that
the
weight
and
greatnes
of
those
employments
seemed
to
exceed
the
possibilitie
of
humane
nature
.
And
amidst
all
bearing
allwaies
a
ioyfull
countenance
he
became
most
gratefull
and
deare
vnto
all
men
.
To
the
age
of
thirtie
fower
yeares
he
liued
in
Ireland
,
in
the
continuall
exercise
of
a
most
holy
life
.
But
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
fiue
hundred
sixtie
fiue
he
came
into
the
Iland
of
great
Britaine
to
announce
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
to
the
northerne
Picts
,
whom
by
his
zealous
preaching
,
vertuous
example
,
and
miraculous
workes
he
conuerted
to
the
Christian
Fayth
;
soe
that
by
a
iust
title
he
is
termed
their
Apostle
.
In
one
of
the
Orkney
Ilands
on
the
north
side
of
Scotland
he
built
a
famous
Monastery
,
and
furnished
it
with
a
great
Conuent
of
Monkes
,
whom
he
gouerned
as
He
buildeth
the
Monastery
of
Hoy.
Abbot
in
all
holines
of
life
and
conuersation
,
to
the
age
of
threescore
and
seauenteen
yeares
,
when
loaden
with
manie
meritts
and
good
workes
he
ended
this
mortall
life
to
enter
into
the
immortall
which
neuer
ends
.
He
was
first
buried
in
the
same
Monastery
,
which
from
him
was
called
Columbkill
,
or
Columbs-Cell
,
but
afterwards
his
holy
reliques
were
translated
to
Dune
in
Jreland
,
and
layd
in
the
same
tombe
with
great
saint
PATRICK
and
saint
BRIGITT
;
according
to
this
Epitaphe
,
Jn
Burgo
Duno
tumulo
tumulantur
in
vno
,
Brigida
,
Patricius
,
atque
Columba
pius
.
During
his
life
he
founded
manie
other
Monasteries
both
in
Jreland
He
foundeth
manie
Monasteries
.
and
elsewhere
,
in
which
he
gained
manie
thousands
of
soules
to
God
out
of
the
dangerous
pathes
of
this
world
.
But
yf
we
should
goe
about
to
sett
downe
in
particular
the
miraculous
workes
,
excellent
vertues
,
propheticall
reuelations
,
angelicall
apparitions
,
and
all
the
heauenly
and
diuine
guifts
and
graces
which
allmightie
God
largely
bestowed
vppon
this
holy
man
,
it
would
require
a
whole
volume
apart
.
And
after
all
our
best
endeauours
imployed
therein
,
we
should
come
soe
farre
short
of
worthyly
declaring
his
worthie
deeds
that
I
haue
chosen
rather
ro
passe
them
ouer
in
silence
,
then
with
a
rude
penne
rudely
to
decipher
them
to
the
world
.
He
died
the
ninth
of
June
,
on
which
day
his
memory
hath
heretofore
been
celebrated
with
great
solemnitie
,
especially
in
Ireland
,
as
his
proper
Office
in
a
Breuiary
of
that
counrrey
doeth
testifie
.
His
life
is
very
largely
written
by
Adamnanus
Abbot
of
the
Monastery
of
Hoy.
The
Roman
Martirologe
,
Venerable
Bede
de
gest
.
Angl.
lib.
3.
cap.
4.
and
lib.
5.
cap.
10.
Notkerus
Balbulus
in
his
martirologe
,
Henry
Huntington
lib.
3.
hist.
Ang.
fol.
330.
Cardinall
Baronius
in
his
Annotations
on
the
Roman
Martirologe
,
and
manie
other
graue
Authours
doe
make
honourable
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
Saint
MARGARET
Queene
of
Scotland
.
IVNE
10
Written
by
Aluredus
Abbot
of
Rhieuall
.
AFTER
the
death
of
Edmund
King
of
England
,
who
from
the
great
strength
of
body
was
surnamed
Iron-side
,
Canutus
King
of
Denmarke
and
conquerour
of
England
)
being
him self
ashamed
to
putt
to
death
his
two
sonnes
Edmund
and
Edward
by
reason
of
the
league
made
with
their
father
)
sent
them
to
the
King
of
Sueuia
to
be
murdered
:
who
moued
with
compassion
,
presented
them
Parents
of
S
Margaret
.
to
Salomon
King
of
Hungarie
to
be
preserued
.
But
Edmund
dying
without
children
,
Edward
his
yonger
brother
married
Agatha
daughter
to
the
Emperour
,
which
marriage
was
blessed
with
a
daughter
called
MARGARET
,
afterwards
Queene
of
Scotland
,
who
according
to
her
name
appeared
indeed
as
a
pretious
Margarite
before
God
and
man
.
For
in
the
prime
of
her
florishing
age
(
when
others
of
such
royall
byrth
are
wont
to
decline
to
the
vaine
pleasures
of
the
world
)
she
beganne
to
order
her
life
according
to
the
rules
of
continencie
,
to
loue
God
aboue
all
things
,
to
applie
her self
to
the
reading
of
diuine
learning
,
and
with
a
delight
to
exercise
and
follow
the
rules
and
precepts
of
her
reading
.
Afterwards
(
compelled
by
the
importunitie
of
her
friends
more
She
marrieth
Malcoline
King
of
Scotland
.
then
her
owne
desires
)
she
was
giuen
in
marriage
to
Malcoline
King
of
Scotland
;
when
allbeit
necessitie
constrayned
her
to
deale
in
worldly
affayres
,
yet
she
neuer
soe
tied
her
mind
thereto
,
as
to
forgett
or
omitt
her
spirituall
exercise
:
for
she
was
more
delighted
with
doing
good
workes
,
then
in
the
royall
possession
of
her
wealth
and
riches
.
By
her
prudent
counsell
,
discretion
,
and
industrie
,
the
lawes
of
the
realme
were
maintayned
,
and
the
Catholick
religion
encreased
.
Then
her
,
nothing
was
more
firme
in
fayth
,
more
constant
in
patience
,
grauer
in
counsell
,
iuster
in
giuing
iudgement
,
and
pleasanter
in
discourse
.
II.
MOREOVER
,
she
was
wonderfully
liberall
to
adorne
Churches
,
Her
liberalitie
to
the
Churches
.
enriching
them
with
gould
and
siluer
vessells
and
very
pretious
ornaments
:
in
the
place
where
her
royall
wedding
was
celebrated
she
built
a
fayre
Church
in
honour
of
the
holy
Trinitie
,
and
beautified
it
with
great
store
of
riches
,
and
amongst
others
with
a
fayre
Crucifix
garnished
with
gould
and
many
pretious
stones
.
She
gouerned
her
familie
in
the
loue
and
feare
of
God
,
and
especially
her
The
gouernment
of
her
children
and
familie
.
children
,
whom
she
would
her self
iustruct
oftentimes
in
Christian
doctrine
;
vsing
soe
sweet
a
seueritie
,
and
soe
seuere
a
sweetnes
towards
those
vnder
her
charge
,
that
they
all
loued
her
with
feare
,
and
feared
her
with
loue
;
in
soe
much
that
noe
man
in
her
presence
durst
presume
to
speake
an
vnseemly
word
.
Nay
besides
the
often
admonitions
,
and
continuall
instructions
of
her
children
,
this
pious
Mother
(
who
may
rightly
be
termed
the
Margurite
of
mothers
)
would
dayly
powre
out
her
deuout
prayers
and
teares
for
them
,
that
hauing
attayned
to
the
knowlege
of
allmightie
God
,
they
might
truely
serue
him
,
and
by
seruing
him
come
to
his
loue
,
and
by
his
diuine
loue
purchase
eternall
happines
with
his
Saincts
.
Manie
times
all
soe
she
would
putt
the
She
moueth
the
King
to
good
workes
.
King
her
husband
in
mind
to
exercise
the
workes
of
iustice
,
mercie
,
almes-deeds
,
and
all
other
acts
of
Christian
vertues
,
whom
by
the
inward
working
of
allmightie
God
in
his
soule
,
she
made
to
be
most
obedient
to
all
good
things
.
In
summe
,
she
omitted
nothing
that
belonged
eyther
to
the
maintenance
of
Christian
religion
and
pietie
,
or
the
prudent
gouernment
of
the
Kingdom
.
III.
WHEN
the
king
went
in
progresse
ouer
the
realme
with
his
court
and
a
great
traine
of
attendants
,
this
holy
Queene
kept
his
followers
in
soe
good
order
,
that
noe
man
durst
attempt
to
steale
anie
thign
by
the
way
,
nor
wrong
or
oppresse
the
poore
A
rare
vertue
in
so
great
a
dame
.
countrey
poeple
in
the
lest
.
And
as
in
all
things
she
was
carefull
to
correct
faults
in
others
,
soe
was
she
most
patient
and
willing
to
haue
her
owne
reprehended
by
others
.
And
to
this
end
she
would
her self
oftentimes
desire
her
Confessor
to
giue
her
notice
of
whatsoeuer
in
her
words
or
deeds
was
worthy
reprehension
,
desiring
that
for
an
encrease
of
vertue
which
others
are
wont
to
take
as
a
calumnie
:
According
to
the
counsell
of
the
royall
Psalmist
;
Let
the
iust
man
correct
me
in
mercie
,
and
rebuke
m●●
but
Psal.
140.
let
not
the
oyle
(
that
is
the
flatterie
)
of
a
Sinner
fatten
my
head
.
IV.
SHE
was
carefull
allsoe
to
correct
manie
errours
and
bad
She
correcteth
an
erronr
in
keeping
the
Lent
.
customs
which
had
crept
into
the
Scottish
Kingdom
,
against
the
vniuersall
practise
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
First
she
reformed
an
abuse
touching
the
obseruance
of
Lent
.
For
the
Scots
beganne
not
their
Lent
till
the
munday
after
Ashwensday
,
endeauouring
to
couer
their
errour
with
the
authoritie
of
the
Scripture
,
which
relating
the
fast
of
Christ
,
proposeth
but
fortie
daies
to
be
obserued
.
But
she
on
the
other
side
,
in
an
assemblie
before
the
King
,
made
it
plainly
appeare
,
that
taking
away
the
six
Sundaies
(
on
which
the
Church
is
not
wont
to
fast
)
there
would
remaine
but
thirtie
six
daies
,
and
therefore
the
fower
daies
of
the
precedent
weeke
ought
to
be
reckoned
in
the
number
of
fasting-daies
,
to
make
vp
the
iust
summe
of
fortie
daies
,
and
that
for
this
cause
they
ought
to
beginne
the
Lent
vppon
Ashwensday
.
Moreouer
,
(
when
manie
And
an
other
touching
communion
at
Easter
.
1.
Cor.
11.
refused
to
receaue
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
at
Easter
,
alleadging
their
owne
vnworthines
and
these
words
of
the
Apostle
,
He
that
eateth
&
drinketh
it
vnworthily
,
eateth
&
drinketh
his
owne
iudgement
,
)
she
shewed
them
that
to
compare
the
worth
of
that
dreadfull
Sacrament
with
our
vnworthines
,
is
noe
comparison
,
for
he
that
is
most
worthie
,
is
in
some
kind
,
vnworthy
considering
the
infinite
worth
of
that
excellent
Sacrament
:
neuerthelesse
allthough
we
be
all
indeed
Sinners
,
yet
we
may
haue
recourse
to
the
sacrament
of
Peanance
,
which
is
instituted
to
reconcile
sinners
to
our
Lord
,
who
sayth
;
Vnlesse
yee
eate
the
flesh
of
the
sonne
of
man
,
and
drinke
his
bloud
,
yee
shall
haue
noe
life
in
you
.
And
this
is
it
that
the
Apostle
admonisheth
I●an
.
6.
53.
sinners
to
doe
,
when
he
cries
Probet
autem
scips●m
ho●●●
,
&
sic
de
pa●●
illo
edat
,
&
de
calice
bibat
.
Let
euery
one
examine
and
discusse
his
owne
conscience
,
and
by
confessing
his
sinnes
and
doing
peanance
,
Who
receaues
the
sacrament
worthily
.
come
with
feare
and
reuerence
to
to
the
sacred
misteries
,
and
then
he
shall
not
eate
his
owne
iudgement
,
as
those
doe
who
presume
to
receaue
that
venerable
banquet
with
their
soules
loaden
with
the
filth
of
sinne
.
Allsoe
she
reformed
manie
other
abuses
,
touching
the
due
obseruance
of
the
Sunday
,
the
celebration
of
Masse
,
and
the
sacrament
of
mariage
within
the
degrees
of
consanguinitie
prohibited
by
the
Church
,
and
others
.
V.
DISCOVRSING
at
times
with
her
Ghostly
father
touching
the
health
of
her
owne
soule
,
and
the
sweetnes
of
euerlasting
life
,
her
words
seemed
to
〈◊〉
replenished
with
a
certaine
diuine
grace
,
and
her self
was
touch●●
with
soe
great
compunction
of
heart
,
that
she
seemed
wholly
to
resolue
into
teares
.
During
the
diuine
seruice
in
the
Church
she
shewed
soe
great
deuotion
and
attention
,
that
she
would
neuer
speake
word
to
anieman
touching
anie
worldly
or
secular
busines
,
but
attended
wholly
to
her
prayers
,
which
were
oftentimes
accompanied
with
d●uout
teares
,
I
〈◊〉
her
singular
charitie
Her
charitie
to
the
poore
.
towards
the
poore
,
whom
she
would
oftentimes
relieue
with
her
greatest
iewells
,
becoming
her self
more
poore
them
they
:
for
they
being
in
want
de●ired
to
haue
riches
,
and
she
dispersed
all
she
had
.
I
say
nothing
of
her
great
care
and
pietie
shewed
to
sick
persons
,
orphans
,
and
widdowes
,
to
whom
she
was
allwaies
a
most
indulgent
and
pious
Mothe●
.
I
passe
ouer
in
silence
the
aff●ction
&
reuerence
she
bore
to
Hermites
and
true
religious
m●n
,
whom
sometimes
she
visited
,
and
dayly
furnished
with
sufficiencie
.
Euery
morning
she
The
rare
pretie
of
the
King
and
Queene
.
nourished
nine
orphan-children
,
and
gaue
them
victualls
with
her
owne
hands
.
Besides
these
her
custom
was
to
receaue
three
hundred
poore
poeple
into
the
pallace
,
and
hauing
〈◊〉
the
doores
,
she
ranged
them
into
order
,
when
the
king
on
the
on
side
,
and
the
Queene
on
the
other
,
serued
CHRIST
in
his
poore
,
and
gaue
them
meate
with
their
owne
hands
,
pecul●rly
prouided
for
that
purpose
.
O
the
wonderfull
pietie
of
these
royall
persons
!
This
done
,
she
went
to
the
Church
,
where
during
the
time
of
the
holy
sacrifice
of
Masse
,
she
sacrificed
her self
to
allmightie
God
,
with
the
long
continuance
of
manie
prayers
,
sighs
,
and
teares
.
And
before
the
high
Masse
beganne
,
she
heard
fiue
or
six
priuate
Masses
euery
day
.
VI.
THEN
she
returned
to
dinner
,
rather
to
maintaine
life
,
then
Her
spare
diet
.
to
satisfie
the
delights
of
her
appetite
;
for
in
her
diet
she
was
soe
sober
and
sparing
,
that
her
meales
rather
sharpened
then
extinguished
her
〈◊〉
,
and
she
seemed
rather
to
●ast
then
to
●are
her
meate
.
Throughout
the
whole
Lent
,
and
fortie
daies
before
Christmas
,
she
mortified
her
bodie
with
an
incredible
abstinence
;
in
soe
much
that
out
of
the
austeritie
of
her
fasting
,
she
endured
most
sharpe
paynes
and
gripings
in
her
stomake
all
the
daies
of
her
life
:
but
the
weaknes
of
her
bodie
could
nothing
weaken
the
strength
of
her
vnconquered
vertue
.
At
length
falling
into
a
grieuous
ficknes
,
she
sent
for
her
Confessor
〈◊〉
the
second
Prior
of
the
Benedictine
Monastery
of
Durham
,
of
w●om
(
hauing
first
declared
the
manner
of
her
life
,
and
at
each
word
of
the
consolation
which
he
gaue
her
,
powred
out
whole
flouds
of
deuout
teares
)
she
tooke
her
last
farewell
:
for
(
sayd
she
)
I
shall
not
long
remaine
in
She
desireth
Masses
and
prayers
after
death
.
this
mortall
life
,
and
thou
wilt
shortly
follow
me
.
Two
things
therefore
I
desire
of
thee
,
the
first
,
that
during
thy
life
thou
be
allwaies
mindfull
of
me
in
thy
masse
and
other
prayers
;
the
second
,
that
thou
take
care
of
my
children
,
and
keepe
them
allwaies
in
the
feare
of
God
,
lest
the
prosperitie
of
the
world
,
when
they
attaine
to
the
height
of
terrene
dignitie
,
make
them
loose
the
happines
of
eternall
life
.
VII
.
AFTERWARDS
the
vehemencie
of
her
disease
encreasing
,
she
was
no●able
to
rise
but
seldom
out
of
her
bed
.
But
the
fourth
day
The
slaughter
of
King
Malcoline
before
her
happie
departure
(
the
king
being
then
abroade
in
a
warlick
expedition
)
she
grew
on
the
suddaine
more
sad
then
her
wonted
custom
,
saying
to
the
assistants
;
I
feare
more
misfortune
hath
happened
this
day
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
then
in
manie
yeares
before
.
And
soone
after
they
vnderstood
that
the
King
and
his
sonne
Edward
had
that
very
day
lost
their
liues
in
the
warres
.
The
fourth
day
after
the
kings
death
,
her
sicknes
giuing
some
truce
to
the
former
vehemencie
of
her
paine
,
she
rose
and
went
into
her
chappell
,
and
armed
her
approching
end
with
the
last
Sacrament
,
and
the
Viaticum
of
our
Lords
most
pretious
bodie
.
Then
the
crueltie
of
her
griefes
laying
her
againe
prostrate
on
her
death-bed
,
she
vnderstood
,
by
the
new
arriuall
of
her
sonne
Edgar
from
the
ar●ie
,
of
the
late
ouerthrow
receaued
by
their
enemies
:
when
lifting
vp
her
hands
and
eyes
towards
heauen
,
she
gaue
infinite
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
,
who
at
the
hower
of
her
departure
out
of
this
A
worthy
example
of
patience
.
world
,
had
sent
her
an
occasion
of
soe
great
anguish
for
a
triall
of
her
patience
,
by
the
suffrance
of
which
she
hoped
to
be
clensed
from
some
of
her
former
sinnes
.
In
the
meane
time
,
feeling
the
secret
messengers
of
death
to
summon
her
departure
,
she
beganne
deuoutly
to
recite
this
prayer
;
Domine
Iesu
Christe
,
qui
ex
voluntate
Patris
cooperante
She
dio●●
happily
.
spiritu
Sancto
,
per
mortem
tuam
mundum
vi●ificasti
,
libera
me
;
and
and
at
that
word
,
her
soule
being
deliuered
out
of
the
chaines
of
the
bodie
,
quietly
passed
to
the
Authour
of
all
true
libertie
CHRIST-IESVS
,
whom
soe
dearely
she
had
loued
in
her
life
time
,
being
made
participant
of
the
happines
of
those
glorious
spirits
,
whose
vertuous
examples
she
had
been
all
waies
carefull
to
follow
.
And
her
face
,
which
during
her
sicknes
was
soe
wane
&
pale
,
returned
after
death
to
soe
fayre
a
mixture
of
a
red
and
white
complexion
,
that
to
the
astonished
behoulders
,
it
seemed
to
sett
forth
the
countenance
of
a
sleeping
or
liuing
bodie
,
rather
then
of
one
that
was
dead
.
She
died
the
tenth
day
of
Iune
,
in
the
yeare
1097.
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
the
Blessed
Trinitie
,
which
she
had
built
in
her
life
time
.
The
life
of
this
glorious
Queene
hath
been
written
by
S.
Alured
Abbot
of
Rhieuall
recited
by
Surius
tom.
3.
and
by
Turgot
second
Prior
of
Durham
,
whom
we
haue
followed
.
Allso
Deidonatus
lib.
12.
hist.
Scotorum
maketh
ample
mention
of
her
,
as
allsoe
the
Roman
Martir●loge
,
Vsuard
Molanus
and
others
.
The
life
of
Sainct
EADBVRG
Virgin
and
Nunne
of
the
holy
Order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
IVNE
15.
Out
of
William
Malmesbury
,
and
others
.
EABVRG
daughter
to
Edward
the
Elder
,
King
of
England
,
and
Queene
Elsgiue
his
wife
,
Her
parents
.
at
the
age
of
three
yeares
gaue
a
notable
proofe
of
her
future
Sainctitie
.
For
her
father
being
desirous
to
trie
whether
the
litle
infant
would
be
inclined
to
God
or
the
world
,
layd
the
ornaments
of
diuers
professions
in
his
chamber
before
her
,
on
the
one
side
a
chalice
and
the
Ghospell
,
and
iewells
,
rings
,
and
bracelets
on
the
other
.
Thither
the
litle
gyrle
being
brought
in
the
armes
of
her
dandling
nurse
,
she
was
seated
on
her
fathers
lappe
,
who
sayd
.
Choose
my
EADBVRG
which
of
these
things
doe
most
delight
thee
.
She
with
a
countenance
,
as
it
were
,
despising
the
rest
,
greedily
layd
hould
on
the
chalice
and
booke
,
embracing
them
with
Note
her
choise
of
a
religiouslife
.
a
childish
innocencie
.
The
whole
companie
of
assistants
cried
out
,
that
it
was
an
euident
presage
of
future
sainctitie
in
the
gyrle
,
and
the
father
most
tenderly
kissing
&
clipping
his
child
;
Goe
thy
waies
(
sayd
he
)
whither
God
calls
thee
,
follow
happily
the
diuine
spouse
whom
thou
hast
chosen
,
and
happy
indeed
may
thy
mother
and
I
esteeme
our selues
,
being
in
religion
ouercome
by
a
daughter
.
Therefore
when
riper
yeares
allowed
her
the
perfect
vse
of
discrecretion
,
she
went
to
the
Benedictine
Monasterie
which
her
father
had
She
taketh
the
habit
of
a
Nunne
.
built
at
Winchester
,
and
putt
on
the
habit
and
profession
of
a
Nunne
vnder
the
holy
Rule
of
saint
BENEDICT
;
when
soe
rarely
she
conformed
her
life
to
the
lawes
of
her
profession
,
that
by
the
diligence
of
her
dutifull
seruice
she
greatly
inuited
all
the
rest
of
her
sisters
and
fellow-Nunnes
highly
to
loue
and
honour
her
.
Nether
did
the
greatnes
of
her
bloud
and
royall
byrth
make
her
more
nice
or
backward
to
vndergoe
the
austeritie
of
her
profession
,
because
she
iudged
it
a
thing
most
glorious
to
be
humbled
vnder
the
sweet
yoake
of
the
seruice
of
CHRIST-IESVS
.
Her
sainctirie
encreased
with
her
age
,
and
her
humilitie
florished
with
her
youthfull
yeares
;
in
soe
A
rare
example
of
humilitie
.
much
that
by
night
she
would
play
the
part
of
a
pious
theefe
and
steale
the
sockes
of
all
the
other
nunnes
,
&
hauing
carefully
washed
and
annoynted
them
,
she
restored
them
againe
to
their
bed
sides
.
Wherefore
,
allbeit
allmightie
God
hath
ennobled
her
aliue
with
manie
famous
miracles
,
yet
this
one
example
is
before
all
most
worthie
of
prayse
,
that
charitie
beganne
,
and
humilitie
finished
all
the
workes
of
her
whole
life
.
At
length
passing
happily
out
of
this
world
,
Her
happy
death
.
her
pure
and
innocent
soule
was
carried
on
the
wings
of
these
two
vertues
to
be
perfectly
vnited
with
her
euerlasting
spouse
in
heauen
,
the
fifteenth
day
of
Iune
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
920.
Her
bodie
was
first
buried
in
the
same
Monasterie
,
but
some
of
her
bones
were
afterwards
translated
to
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Pershore
in
the
Diocesse
of
Worcester
,
where
they
were
reserued
with
great
reuerence
and
deuotion
at
both
which
places
the
holines
and
integritie
of
her
life
was
witnessed
with
manie
famous
miracles
,
as
the
gouernours
of
the
same
Churches
could
affirme
,
in
the
time
of
my
Authour
.
The
life
of
S.
Eadburg
(
sayth
Iohn
Pits
)
is
written
by
one
Osbertus
Clarentius
a
Benedictin
Monke
of
Winchester
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
1136.
which
I
haue
not
seene
.
But
thus
much
of
her
I
haue
taken
out
of
William
Malmesbury
de
reg
.
lib.
2.
cap.
13.
and
de
Episcop.
lib.
4.
de
monasterijs
diocesis
Vigorn
.
and
Nicholas
Harpsfield
saec.
10.
cap.
8.
Mention
is
made
of
her
by
Roger
Houedon
priori
part
.
Annal.
an.
899.
Polidore
Virgill
lib.
6.
Molanus
in
his
additions
to
Vsuard
;
Peter
de
natalibus
in
his
catalogue
lib.
11.
cap.
69.
and
others
.
And
in
an
auncient
manuscript
breniary
of
S.
Benedicts
order
with
belonged
to
the
Monastery
of
Burton
vppon
Trent
,
I
find
her
feast
celebrated
this
fisteenth
of
Iune
,
with
three
lessons
and
a
proper
Collect.
The
life
of
Saint
BOTVLPHE
Abbot
and
Confessor
,
of
the
holy
order
of
Sainct
BENEDICT
.
IVNE
17
Written
by
Folchard
a
Monke
of
Thorney
.
BOTVLPHE
,
and
ADOLPHE
brothers
borne
of
noble
parents
,
were
both
as
neere
of
kinne
in
vertue
as
in
byrth
,
and
both
equally
ennobled
the
nobilitie
of
their
bloud
with
the
resplendent
excellencie
of
their
holy
life
.
Who
(
because
in
England
then
but
newly
conuerted
,
the
Catholick
religion
,
and
discipline
of
a
monasticall
life
was
not
yet
established
in
that
perfection
as
their
minds
aspired
vnto
)
went
on
pilgrimage
ouer
into
France
or
Belgia
.
Where
,
because
vertue
is
no
where
a
stranger
,
but
is
euery
where
honoured
euen
amongst
strangers
,
ADOLPHE
was
at
length
aduanced
to
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Bishop
;
and
BOTVLPHE
hauing
been
a
long
time
He
professeth
a
religious
life
.
exercised
in
the
stricter
discipline
of
a
monasticall
life
togeather
with
his
brother
,
and
putt
on
the
habit
and
profession
of
a
Monke
vnder
the
holy
rule
of
S.
BENEDICT
,
resolued
to
returne
into
his
owne
countrey
,
being
courteously
recommended
to
ETHELMVND
king
of
the
South-Saxons
,
by
his
two
Sisters
,
who
at
that
time
led
a
religious
life
in
France
.
Therefore
S.
BOTVLPHE
hauing
passed
the
seas
was
kindly
entertayned
by
king
Ethelmund
,
who
hauing
vnderstood
the
desire
of
his
sisters
,
gaue
him
a
peece
of
land
in
Lincolne●hire
not
farre
from
the
cittie
of
Lincolne
.
The
name
of
the
place
was
Icanhoe
,
a
forsaken
vnhabited
desert
,
where
nothing
but
deuills
and
goblins
were
thought
to
dwell
.
But
S.
BOTVLPHE
with
the
vertue
&
signe
of
the
holy
Crosse
freed
it
from
the
possession
of
those
hellish
He
buildeth
a
Monastery
inhabitants
,
and
by
the
meanes
and
helpe
of
Ethelmund
,
built
a
monasterie
therein
,
which
he
filled
with
a
Conuent
of
religious
monkes
vnder
the
rule
of
our
holy
father
S.
BENEDICT
.
II.
THESE
he
gouerned
both
by
word
,
worke
,
and
example
,
according
to
the
stricter
discipline
of
a
monasticall
life
which
he
had
learned
in
forreigne
countreies
,
drawing
them
by
the
mildnes
of
his
dayly
pious
admonitions
to
embrace
the
sweet
austeritie
of
a
vertuous
and
holy
life
;
in
soe
much
that
he
was
highly
esteemed
and
His
pietie
in
sicknes
.
beloued
of
all
,
and
by
a
speciall
fauour
of
allmightie
God
,
ennobled
with
the
guift
of
prophesie
and
working
of
manie
miracles
.
Being
oppressed
with
sicknes
of
bodie
,
he
imitated
the
patience
of
holy
Iob
,
and
gaue
infinite
thankes
vnto
the
diuine
goodnes
for
that
visitation
,
all
waies
discoursing
of
the
soules
departure
out
of
the
bodie
,
and
of
the
ioyes
of
euerlasting
happines
which
followed
.
With
these
and
such
like
pious
exercises
he
spent
his
whole
time
till
he
attayned
to
the
happines
to
be
by
old
age
ouertaken
in
the
diuine
seruice
.
When
the
end
of
his
life
drawing
neere
,
and
the
vehemencie
of
his
sicknes
encreasing
,
he
ceased
not
to
exhorte
his
deuout
children
carefully
to
obserue
the
rules
of
monsticall
life
which
he
had
planted
amongst
them
,
and
to
maintaine
peace
and
charitie
in
the
Monasterie
:
Till
adorned
with
the
long
studies
of
all
vertues
,
this
vntired
H●s
happy
death
.
champion
of
CHRIT
,
being
oppressed
with
the
crueltie
of
a
teadious
disease
of
bodie
,
yeelded
vp
his
blessed
soule
out
of
her
mortall
habitation
to
the
immortall
reward
of
her
labours
,
the
seauenteenth
day
of
Iune
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
680.
He
was
buried
in
the
same
Monasterie
,
where
his
memorie
was
yearly
celebrated
,
being
famous
for
miracles
both
in
his
life
and
after
his
death
.
But
that
place
being
afterwards
destroyed
by
the
Danes
,
the
worthy
restorer
of
the
Benedictine
discipline
S.
ETHELWOLD
bishop
of
Winchester
caused
his
sacred
reliques
to
be
taken
vp
and
translated
to
the
Translation
of
his
bodie
two
Benedictine
Abbeies
Ely
and
Thorney
.
And
it
hath
been
found
written
in
the
booke
of
S.
BOTVLPHES
Church
neere
Alderg●●e
in
London
,
that
part
of
his
holy
bodie
was
,
by
King
Edward
,
giuen
to
the
Abbey
of
Winchester
.
The
memory
of
this
glorious
Sainct
hath
in
former
times
been
very
famous
in
our
Iland
of
great
Britaine
,
and
in
Lincolneshire
there
remaines
yet
a
renowned
towne
which
from
his
name
was
called
Botulphs-Towne
,
but
now
by
corruption
of
the
word
is
named
B●ston
,
situate
on
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Witham
.
His
life
hath
been
written
by
Folchard
a
monke
of
Thorney
,
and
by
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
in
his
legend
of
English
Saincts
.
S.
Bede
in
his
history
of
England
,
Florentius
Wigorniensis
an
654.
Mathew
Westminster
in
the
same
yeare
,
Nicholas
Harpsfied
saec.
7.
cap.
24.
William
Camden
in
descriptione
comitatus
Lincol●i●
,
Molanus
in
his
additions
to
Vsuard
,
and
manie
others
make
worthy
i●e●tion
of
him
.
And
in
an
anncient
Bre●iary
of
S.
Benedicts
Order
which
belonged
to
the
Monastery
of
Burton
vppon
Trent
,
I
find
his
death
celebrated
with
an
office
of
three
Lessons
.
decorative device
depiction of the martyrdom of St. Alban
S.
ALBANVS
PROTOMARTIR
IN
ANGLIA
.
Iunij
22
〈…〉
The
life
of
Sainct
ALBAN
the
first
Martir
of
Great
Britaine
.
IVNE
22
Out
of
Venerable
Bede
,
and
an
auncient
manuscript
of
S.
Albans
.
WHEN
the
bloudie
persecution
which
the
two
cruell
Emperours
Diocletian
,
and
Maximian
raysed
against
the
Catholick
Church
raged
ouer
the
world
,
the
furie
thereof
was
soe
cruelly
outrageous
that
it
could
not
be
contayned
within
the
bounds
of
the
Ocean
,
but
powred
it self
out
in
crueltie
euen
into
the
remotest
Ilands
of
the
Christian
world
,
and
amongst
others
into
our
famous
Iland
of
Great
Britaine
.
Where
saint
ALBAN
was
the
captaine
and
leader
of
that
sacred
warrefare
;
who
being
a
citizen
of
the
auncient
Cittie
of
Verulam
(
which
The
place
of
his
birth
.
at
that
time
was
a
Colonie
vnder
the
Roman
Emperours
)
and
borne
of
a
famous
stock
,
receaued
first
the
Christian
fayth
by
the
precepts
and
instructions
of
the
most
holy
martir
Amphibaluss
of
whom
allsoe
we
must
in
this
history
make
often
and
honourable
mention
.
For
after
that
by
preaching
he
had
purchased
other
countreies
to
CHRIST
,
being
enkindled
with
an
ardent
zeale
of
gayning
more
and
more
soules
to
Gods
Church
,
he
came
to
Verulam
,
where
first
with
courteous
hospitalitie
he
was
entertained
by
our
ALBAN
as
yet
a
Heathen
.
But
vnderstanding
that
his
new
guest
Amphibalus
was
He
defireth
to
know
the
points
of
fayth
.
not
only
a
professour
but
a
teacher
all
soe
of
the
Christian
name
,
he
was
desirous
to
heare
him
discourse
of
the
assertion
of
his
fayth
,
and
Amphibalus
was
as
eager
to
giue
his
Host
an
accompt
thereof
,
hoping
to
winne
him
to
the
same
profession
.
Therefore
he
shewed
him
how
allmightie
God
consisting
of
one
essence
&
three
persons
soe
dearly
loued
the
world
,
that
he
sent
the
second
person
in
Trinitie
his
only
Sonne
from
heauen
,
as
a
witnes
and
messenger
of
his
loue
,
for
the
reconciliation
and
redemption
of
mankind
.
Who
when
he
was
true
God
of
God
,
yet
soe
farre
he
humbled
him self
for
our
healths
sake
,
that
he
voutchsafed
to
take
humane
flesh
vppon
him
,
and
be
borne
of
a
Virgin
,
allbeit
he
were
the
maker
and
creatour
of
the
same
flesh
and
of
his
mother
the
Virgin
.
And
these
(
sayd
he
)
are
the
principles
of
our
Fayth
,
these
by
the
instruction
of
the
holy
Ghost
were
manie
ages
agoe
knowne
and
foretould
by
manie
of
the
Iewes
,
and
since
confirmed
by
the
wonderfull
workes
of
CHRIST
him self
,
and
receaued
by
the
common
consent
of
allmost
all
nations
:
and
in
embracing
of
these
points
consisteth
the
height
of
all
felicitie
,
and
perpetuall
miserie
followeth
all
that
denie
them
.
II.
BVT
at
first
ALBAN
seemed
to
laugh
at
these
things
and
contemne
them
,
and
to
hould
the
teacher
of
them
him self
not
only
to
He
laugheth
at
the
misteries
of
Fayth
.
be
vaine
in
his
doctrine
but
allsoe
scarse
sound
in
his
witts
,
in
auoching
such
,
paradoxes
soe
abhorring
(
as
he
thought
)
from
all
sense
and
reason
.
For
who
can
be
brought
to
beleeue
(
sayd
he
)
that
(
sayd
he
)
that
God
had
a
Sonne
,
and
the
same
soone
to
be
made
man
,
and
borne
of
a
Virgin
without
a
father
,
and
she
to
remaine
both
a
Virgin
and
a
Mother
?
In
summe
,
that
daies
discourse
was
broken
off
,
and
ALBAN
being
displeased
with
Amphibalus
and
his
doctrine
,
went
to
please
his
troubled
mind
in
his
bed
:
whilest
his
holy
teacher
Amphibalus
,
sorrowfull
that
his
words
had
taken
noe
deeper
roote
in
the
mind
of
his
kind
Host
,
and
still
remayning
carefull
for
his
soules
health
,
betooke
him self
to
his
prayers
in
steed
of
sleepe
:
nether
was
his
petition
to
allmightie
God
in
vaine
.
For
ALBAN
being
oppressed
vnder
the
heauie
wings
of
sleepe
,
seemed
to
behould
His
vision
being
asleepe
.
the
whole
tragedie
of
our
Lords
sacred
passion
soe
perfectly
acted
before
him
,
that
to
his
imagination
it
appeared
not
soe
much
to
be
in
a
dreame
,
as
in
very
deed
represented
to
his
corporall
sight
.
Terrified
therefore
out
of
his
sleepe
with
the
strangenes
of
this
vision
,
he
went
forthwith
to
Amphibalus
,
and
desired
him
(
yf
those
things
which
he
preached
of
CHRIST
were
true
)
to
expound
allsoe
the
meaning
and
interpretation
of
his
dreame
.
Who
(
hauing
first
giuen
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
for
soe
wonderfull
a
vocation
of
his
beloued
Host
)
drew
out
a
Crucifix
Amphibalus
expoundeth
his
dreame
.
which
he
allwaies
carried
about
him
,
and
shewed
in
that
signe
how
he
might
plainly
vnderstand
what
his
nightly
vision
did
portend
.
And
following
on
with
a
declaration
of
CHRISTS
Ghospell
and
passion
,
conformeable
to
what
he
had
seene
in
his
sleepe
,
he
soe
solidly
discouered
the
mistery
of
CHRIST
crucified
,
that
there
was
noe
place
for
anie
doubt
left
in
the
mind
of
ALBAN
,
soe
powerfully
the
holy
Ghost
had
planted
the
truth
of
fayth
in
his
soule
.
By
whose
sacred
vnction
ALBAN
Note
the
strange
&
suddaine
eonuersion
of
S.
Alban
.
being
wholly
replenished
with
vnusuall
sweetnes
and
contentment
of
mind
,
desired
now
nether
teacher
nor
arguments
to
instruct
him
,
but
of
his
owne
accord
detesteth
his
false
Gods
,
abiureth
his
Idols
,
professeth
to
acknowledge
no
other
God
,
to
beleeue
no
other
in
his
heart
,
to
confesse
no
other
with
his
mouth
,
but
God
the
father
,
and
his
sonne
CHRIST-IESVS
,
and
him
crucified
.
He
admireth
the
greatnes
of
the
diuine
pietie
and
goodnes
in
the
redemption
of
mankind
;
and
beginnes
wholly
to
be
inflamed
with
his
loue
,
who
voutchsafed
first
soe
to
loue
humane
frailtie
,
that
he
vndertooke
not
only
our
nature
,
but
allsoe
all
the
miseries
adherent
thereunto
,
as
allso
a
most
shamefull
death
it self
,
to
redeeme
man
from
the
tirannie
of
eternall
death
,
to
the
glorie
of
Gods
elect
poeple
.
Nay
falling
He
worshippeth
the
Crucifix
.
prostrate
before
the
Crosse
,
as
yf
he
had
seene
CHRIST
him self
really
hanging
thereon
,
he
embraceth
and
kisseth
his
wounds
,
giues
him
infinite
thankes
for
calling
him
to
the
knowledge
of
his
fayth
,
being
wholly
carried
beyond
him self
to
thinke
how
to
appeare
worthily
gratefull
for
the
benefitt
of
soe
vndeserued
a
vocation
.
Therefore
he
bad
adiew
to
all
worldly
pleasures
,
and
embraced
teares
and
sighs
for
his
greatest
delights
,
all
other
things
he
contemned
,
that
he
might
gaine
CHRIST
alone
for
all
;
in
him
he
placed
all
his
hope
,
and
loue
;
to
him
he
soe
perfectly
vowed
him self
and
all
he
had
,
that
he
would
rather
a
thousand
times
endure
to
be
robbed
of
this
life
,
then
to
be
separated
from
the
fayth
and
charitie
of
his
deare
redeemer
.
III.
IN
the
confession
of
these
and
such
like
things
Amphibalus
admitted
ALBAN
to
the
purifying
grace
of
Baptisme
,
and
at
his
He
is
baptised
.
earnest
entreatie
remayned
there
some
daies
,
more
amply
to
instruct
him
in
all
things
that
belonged
to
the
profession
of
his
receaued
religion
.
But
in
the
meane
time
the
renowned
name
of
ALBAN
,
and
the
fame
of
this
fact
(
allbeit
secretly
performed
)
made
,
that
it
came
to
the
eares
and
knowledge
of
the
enemies
of
the
Christian
cause
,
who
enuying
the
aduancement
thereof
,
made
complaint
vnto
the
iudge
of
the
cittie
.
And
he
forth
with
commaunded
both
the
master
and
the
disciple
to
be
cited
to
appeare
before
him
;
which
cruell-minded
decree
was
soone
made
knowne
to
saint
ALBAN
.
Who
desiring
by
all
meanes
to
preuent
the
deceipts
of
the
prince
,
exhorted
Amphibalus
to
Amphibalus
flieth
into
Wales
.
depart
secretly
out
of
towne
,
giuing
him
a
rich
garment
of
his
owne
(
which
at
that
time
was
of
great
dignitie
and
reuerence
with
all
men
)
thereby
to
passe
with
more
security
through
his
enemies
.
But
he
him self
retayned
his
Masters
poore
habit
for
his
owne
vse
,
knowing
for
certaine
that
the
very
sight
thereof
would
more
vehemently
incense
the
fury
of
his
and
CHRISTS
cruell
enemies
against
him
.
Therefore
the
sunne
had
scarse
cleered
the
day
following
,
but
Amphibalus
tooke
leaue
of
his
deare
scholler
,
when
the
teares
shed
on
each
side
,
witnessed
the
greatnes
of
their
mutuall
loue
.
Amphibalus
hastened
into
Wales
,
there
to
preach
the
fayth
of
CHRIST
,
and
find
out
a
place
of
Martirdom
:
and
ALBAN
cloathed
in
his
masters
weeds
,
expected
the
same
glory
at
Ver●da●
,
which
afterwards
he
most
gloriously
obtayned
.
IV.
FOR
the
same
day
the
furious
officers
brake
violently
into
his
S.
Alban
is
ap●rehended
.
lodging
,
searched
narrowly
in
euery
corner
thereof
,
and
filled
the
whole
house
with
noyse
and
tumult
.
Till
coming
to
the
litle
cottage
(
where
he
and
his
Master
had
piously
spent
their
time
the
daies
before
)
they
found
S.
ALBAN
in
a
strange
habit
,
barefcot
,
humbly
praying
before
the
signe
of
CHRISTS
holy
Crosse
.
Then
rushing
furiously
in
troupes
vppon
him
,
they
apprehended
him
,
bound
him
,
and
violently
haled
him
,
some
by
the
garments
some
by
the
hayre
,
to
the
presence
of
the
Iudge
,
who
at
that
time
in
a
great
assembly
of
poeple
was
bysily
employed
in
offring
sacrifice
to
his
diabolicall
Idolls
.
But
seeing
ALBAN
led
in
that
manner
,
his
heart
boyled
with
rage
and
furie
against
him
,
because
of
his
owne
accord
he
perceaued
him
bent
to
hazard
his
life
for
Amphibalus
whom
he
had
entertayned
:
Therefore
he
commaunded
him
to
be
drawne
before
the
Idolls
,
threatning
to
make
him
suffer
all
the
torments
due
vnto
his
sacrilegious
guest
(
so
his
wicked
tongue
termed
holy
Amphibalus
)
because
as
a
contemner
of
the
Gods
,
he
had
presumed
to
conceale
him
from
the
officers
,
and
now
seemed
him self
to
be
departed
from
the
profession
of
his
auncient
religion
.
But
S.
ALBAN
He
contemneth
the
threats
of
the
Iudge
(
who
had
willingly
betrayed
him self
to
the
persecutours
of
the
Christian
fayth
)
without
anie
signe
of
feare
,
let
passe
the
storme
of
the
Princes
threats
and
furie
;
and
armed
with
the
shield
of
the
spirituall
warrefare
,
bouldly
and
plainly
affirmed
that
he
would
not
obey
his
commaund
.
Then
the
Iudge
demaunded
of
what
familie
and
race
he
was
?
It
appertaines
not
to
thee
(
answered
ALBAN
)
to
know
my
linage
,
but
yf
thou
desirest
to
vnderstand
the
truth
of
my
religion
,
know
that
I
am
a
Christian
,
and
one
that
embraceth
all
Christian
duties
.
My
Parents
called
me
ALBAN
,
and
I
adore
and
worship
the
true
liuing
God
the
maker
and
creatour
of
all
things
.
Then
the
Iudge
swelling
with
wrath
and
furie
;
Yf
thou
desire
(
sayd
he
)
to
enioy
the
happines
of
life
,
offer
forthwith
sacrifice
to
our
great
Gods
.
These
sacrifices
(
replied
sainct
ALBAN
)
which
by
you
are
offered
to
deuills
,
can
nether
helpe
the
supplicant
sacrificers
,
nor
accomplish
the
end
of
their
desires
,
but
reward
them
in
the
end
with
the
euerlasting
torments
of
Hell
.
V.
AT
THESE
words
the
Iudge
could
no
longer
containe
his
furie
,
but
commaunded
the
holy
Confessor
of
CHRIST
to
be
cruelly
beaten
He
is
cruelly
beaten
.
and
tormented
,
hoping
with
stripes
to
ouerthrow
the
resolution
of
his
constancie
,
which
with
words
he
could
not
mooue
.
Therefore
the
Lictours
executed
their
office
of
crueltie
vppon
his
holy
bodie
in
most
rude
manner
,
when
amidst
the
noyse
of
their
pittilesse
whippes
,
he
ioyfully
called
vppon
the
name
of
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
,
making
a
willing
oblation
and
sacrifice
of
him self
to
his
diuine
goodnes
:
Till
the
tormentours
being
wearied
with
their
vaine
punishing
,
and
he
nothing
wearied
with
constant
suffering
,
the
poeple
obtayned
to
haue
him
imprisoned
for
the
space
of
six
He
is
committed
to
prison
.
moneths
,
hoping
that
time
would
weare
out
the
purpose
of
his
resolution
.
In
the
meane
while
the
heauens
witnessed
the
iniury
done
to
the
holy
Martir
;
for
from
the
first
day
of
his
apprehension
to
the
day
of
his
martirdom
,
such
an
intollerable
drought
by
the
extremitie
of
the
sunnes
heate
raged
in
that
Prouince
,
that
the
fruicts
of
the
earth
were
quite
burnt
vp
and
destroyed
.
Which
the
Heathens
(
whose
hearts
neuerthelesse
were
frozen
vp
against
the
holy
flames
of
true
charitie
)
iudged
to
be
done
by
the
art
magick
of
the
imprisoned
Christian
.
Therefore
the
wisest
of
the
countrey
being
assembled
togeather
to
discusse
this
point
,
saint
ALBAN
was
called
out
of
the
horrour
of
the
prison
to
answer
for
him self
at
the
barre
He
is
released
.
of
their
examination
.
And
being
found
,
Not
guiltie
,
they
all
griened
at
the
iniurie
,
and
suffered
in
his
sufferings
;
in
soe
much
that
a
sedition
being
risen
amongst
the
citizens
and
his
friends
,
all
stood
vp
in
his
defence
,
and
freed
him
out
of
his
beloued
chaines
(
by
which
they
thought
him
iniured
,
hauing
all
waies
had
the
name
and
fame
of
a
man
of
good
life
)
that
he
might
render
an
accompt
of
his
deeds
before
the
Iudge
.
But
saint
ALBAN
taking
this
kind
of
mercie
as
an
act
of
the
greatest
crueltie
,
greatly
feared
lest
his
martirdom
should
be
deferred
.
He
exclaymeth
a
gainst
Idolls
.
VI.
THEREFORE
standing
in
the
midst
of
the
whole
assembly
,
he
made
a
new
inuectiue
declamation
against
the
weaknes
of
their
profane
Gods
,
and
their
blind
follie
in
worshipping
those
blind
Idolls
:
whereby
they
were
all
incensed
afresh
against
him
and
with
one
voyce
pronounced
him
guiltie
of
death
.
Then
arose
a
great
contention
amongst
them
in
defining
with
what
kind
of
death
to
punish
him
,
some
as
a
disciple
of
the
Crucifix
iudged
him
to
be
crucified
,
others
would
haue
him
buried
aliue
,
as
enemie
to
their
Gods
,
the
rest
thought
fitt
to
haue
his
eyes
digged
out
and
sent
soe
to
seeke
out
his
Master
Amphibalus
.
In
fine
,
the
●udge
and
all
the
poeple
agreed
,
He
is
condemned
to
death
.
and
condemned
him
to
loose
his
head
.
Therefore
being
againe
bound
in
chaines
,
he
was
rudely
dragged
to
the
designed
place
of
his
Martirdom
called
Holmhurst
,
on
the
toppe
of
a
fayre
plaine
hill
,
whose
pleasantnes
seemed
worthie
to
be
consecrated
with
the
bloud
of
our
glorious
Martir
.
But
the
thronging
multitudes
of
poeple
that
hastened
to
see
this
strange
spectacle
were
soe
great
,
that
coming
to
a
large
riuer
ouer
which
they
must
passe
to
the
hill
,
the
bridge
being
not
able
to
receaue
them
,
manie
that
for
hast
endeauoured
to
wade
or
swimme
ouer
,
were
by
the
furie
of
those
wild
streames
carried
downe
to
an
vntimely
death
.
Meane
while
S.
ALBAN
much
grieued
in
mind
to
see
the
ruine
of
those
perishing
soules
,
and
perceauing
his
iourney
to
the
desired
place
of
martirdom
to
be
hindered
by
that
huge
concourse
of
poeple
,
fell
downe
on
his
knees
,
and
humbly
made
his
prayer
to
him
whose
side
flowed
water
and
bloud
for
the
redemption
of
the
world
,
to
giue
a
safe
passage
to
that
poeple
soe
desirous
to
be
present
at
his
death
.
Then
by
the
allmightie
power
A
notable
miracle
.
of
him
that
diuided
the
red
sea
for
the
Israelites
,
the
furie
of
that
great
riuer
was
stopped
,
and
the
channell
made
drie
for
the
holy
Martir
to
passe
:
the
flowing
of
his
prayers
and
teares
before
allmightie
God
tooke
from
the
riuer
the
power
of
flowing
,
and
layd
open
a
fayre
passage
for
him self
and
the
poeple
through
the
waters
.
VII
.
BVT
the
vertue
of
this
wonderfull
miracle
gaue
grace
to
the
Officer
that
was
appoynted
to
be
ALBANS
executioner
,
to
cast
off
all
The
executioner
conuerted
thought
of
such
like
woluish
crueltie
,
and
become
a
meeke
lambe
of
CHRISTS
flock
.
For
throwing
away
his
sword
that
should
haue
done
that
blouddie
deed
,
he
fell
prostrate
at
the
holy
Martirs
feet
,
confessed
his
errour
,
and
humbly
demaunded
pardon
;
crying
alowd
that
there
was
noe
other
true
God
but
the
God
of
the
Christians
,
and
earnestly
desiring
to
die
in
steed
of
him
whom
he
was
commaunded
to
putt
to
death
.
But
his
beliefe
moued
the
rest
of
those
ministers
of
mischiefe
to
greater
rage
and
furie
,
and
falling
vppon
that
new
Confessour
of
CHRIST
,
they
beate
out
his
teeth
,
tore
his
mouth
that
had
giuen
testimonie
to
the
truth
,
and
soe
bruised
all
his
limmes
with
cruell
blowes
,
that
in
his
whole
bodie
scarse
anie
one
part
was
left
vnhurt
,
yet
in
heart
he
remayned
firme
and
sound
in
the
confession
of
his
fayth
.
But
leauing
this
wretched
creature
in
that
miserable
plight
,
they
arriued
at
length
Is
cruelly
beaten
.
to
the
toppe
of
the
hill
,
where
an
infinite
number
of
poeple
were
expecting
to
behould
the
action
of
this
tragicall
scene
.
Who
being
generally
tormented
with
an
extremitie
of
heate
&
drought
,
He
obtayneth
a
fountaine
by
his
prayers
.
S.
ALBAN
by
his
prayers
obtayned
to
haue
a
cleere
fountaine
spring
out
of
that
dried
earth
,
by
which
the
multitude
quenched
their
thirst
,
yet
allwaies
thirsted
for
the
effusion
of
his
bloud
by
whose
meritts
they
had
receaued
that
benefitt
:
soe
great
was
the
vngratefull
crueltie
,
&
cruell
ingratitude
of
their
blinded
minds
,
which
ascribed
all
these
most
sensible
miracles
to
the
power
of
their
owne
senslesse
Gods
.
VIII
.
THEREFORE
whetting
still
the
edge
of
their
owne
furie
on
the
vnshaken
rock
of
the
holy
Martirs
constancie
and
vertue
,
they
He
is
beheadded
.
were
more
and
more
incensed
to
the
shedding
of
his
innocent
bloud
.
A
new
executioner
was
chosen
,
to
giue
the
deadly
blow
for
them
all
,
who
at
once
made
a
cruell
separation
of
his
head
from
the
bodie
,
that
his
blessed
soule
might
take
a
happie
flight
to
the
crowne
of
euerlasting
life
,
which
our
Lord
hath
promised
to
those
that
suffer
for
his
sake
.
But
the
cruell
executioner
was
not
permitted
to
triumphe
in
his
wicked
fact
;
for
his
eyes
(
ashamed
as
it
were
to
The
punishment
of
his
executioner
.
behould
their
Masters
crueltie
)
fell
miraculously
out
of
his
head
,
at
the
very
instant
that
he
gaue
the
Martir
his
death
:
soe
that
loosing
the
guides
that
had
directed
him
to
doe
what
he
did
,
he
lost
allsoe
the
power
to
see
what
he
had
done
.
Which
miracle
caused
manie
of
the
Gentils
there
present
to
confesse
,
that
he
was
iustly
punished
.
Meane
while
the
poore
souldier
,
whom
they
had
left
halfe
dead
below
,
had
cralled
to
the
toppe
of
the
hill
,
and
coming
to
the
holy
body
of
saint
ALBAN
,
he
was
presently
restored
againe
to
the
perfect
vse
of
all
his
limmes
.
But
that
happines
was
soone
after
seconded
with
a
farre
greater
,
for
making
profession
of
the
fayth
of
A
souldier
martired
.
CHRIST
,
he
was
forthwith
beheadded
,
and
by
being
baptised
in
his
owne
bloud
,
was
made
worthie
to
follow
his
leader
saint
ALBAN
into
the
euerlasting
ioyes
of
CHRIST-IESVS
,
the
eternall
crowne
and
glory
of
his
Martirs
.
S.
ALBAN
was
martired
about
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
three
hundred
and
three
,
and
his
bodie
was
buried
in
the
same
place
of
his
martirdom
.
IX
.
BVT
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
fower
hundred
fortie
six
and
an
hundred
fortie
three
yeares
after
the
passion
of
S.
ALBAN
,
the
Pelagian
Heresie
,
as
ouer
the
rest
of
the
world
,
soe
chiefely
it
raygned
in
great
Britaine
,
in
which
it
is
reported
to
haue
first
begunne
.
To
suppresse
this
infection
sainct
GERMAN
Bishop
of
Au●er
The
Pelagian
●eresie
suppressed
.
and
Lupus
Bishop
of
Troy
came
out
of
France
into
our
Iland
,
by
the
force
of
whose
arguments
and
miracles
the
impudent
mouthes
of
the
Pelagians
were
stopt
.
And
at
that
very
time
manie
great
miracles
and
cures
of
diseased
persons
being
wrought
at
the
sacred
tombe
of
S.
ALBAN
,
thither
the
holy
Bishops
went
for
deuotion
sake
,
to
giue
thankes
vnto
allmightie
God
for
their
successe
;
and
S.
GERMAN
hauing
opened
the
holy
monument
,
layd
therein
manie
reliques
of
the
Apostles
and
other
Martirs
,
that
the
same
place
might
containe
the
bones
of
them
whose
soules
enioyed
one
and
the
same
glory
in
heauen
.
Which
done
,
he
tooke
thence
some
part
of
the
earth
which
had
receaued
the
holy
Martirs
bloud
,
and
which
yet
blushed
therewith
,
to
be
by
him
reserued
as
a
most
pretious
treasure
,
The
auncient
Britans
ouer
come
by
the
Saxons
.
and
a
worthy
reward
of
his
labour
.
Afterwards
the
English
and
Saxons
that
were
Pagans
,
like
vnto
a
furious
tempest
inuaded
the
Iland
of
great
Britaine
,
and
by
force
of
armes
droue
the
auncient
inhabitants
thereof
to
the
mountaines
and
farthest
parts
of
the
countrey
,
now
called
Wales
,
persecuting
not
only
the
men
but
the
Christian
fayth
which
they
professed
.
Then
amongst
others
the
auncient
cittie
of
Verulam
being
destroyed
,
and
all
sacred
monuments
and
Churches
demolisht
,
the
memory
of
the
glorious
Martir
Sainct
ALBAN
was
extinguished
for
the
space
of
three
hundred
fortie
fower
yeares
,
and
to
the
raygne
of
the
most
famous
King
of
the
Mercians
,
Ossa
,
who
(
following
a
diuine
reuelation
that
commaunded
him
to
search
out
those
holy
reliques
,
and
place
them
in
a
more
worthy
monument
)
assembled
the
poeple
and
Clergie
togeather
,
and
armed
with
fasting
and
prayer
they
ascended
the
mountaine
where
the
holy
Martir
suffered
.
In
the
meane
time
the
diuine
goodnes
,
that
would
not
haue
that
treasure
lie
hid
anie
longer
,
sent
forth
a
heauenly
splendour
which
glittered
ouer
his
sepulcher
,
and
lighted
them
to
find
out
those
desired
reliques
.
For
hauing
digged
in
the
same
place
,
they
found
his
sacred
bodie
in
a
The
inuention
of
S.
Albans
bodie
.
wodden
chest
,
togeather
with
the
reliques
of
the
Apostles
and
Martirs
which
Sainct
GERMAN
had
placed
therein
.
Therefore
the
King
and
whole
assemblie
being
replenished
with
inestimable
ioy
,
translated
that
sacred
treasure
with
great
veneration
and
solemnitie
,
singing
of
himnes
and
prayses
to
allmightie
,
into
an
auncient
Church
neere
Verulam
,
built
in
times
past
to
the
name
and
honour
of
saint
ALBAN
,
where
in
a
very
rich
shrine
made
of
gould
and
siluer
and
adorned
with
pretious
gemmes
,
they
reposed
those
sacred
spoiles
.
Whereby
it
is
made
manifest
,
that
as
in
times
past
to
Lucian
Priest
the
bodie
of
the
Protomartir
of
Iurie
sainct
STEPHEN
,
and
to
King
Dagobert
the
reliques
of
saint
DENIS
the
first
Martir
of
France
,
soe
to
our
noble
Offa
allmightie
God
miraculously
reuealed
the
bodie
of
the
prime
Martir
of
great
Britaine
S.
ALBAN
.
But
this
inuention
and
translation
of
S.
ALBAN
happened
in
the
yeare
794.
the
first
day
of
August
.
X.
IN
the
meane
time
king
Offa
built
&
founded
a
most
magnificent
King
O●●a
foundeth
a
Benedictine
Abbey
to
S.
Albau
.
Church
and
a
Monastery
for
the
Benedictine
Monkes
,
to
the
honour
of
S.
ALBAN
in
the
very
same
place
where
the
holy
Martir
had
shed
his
bloud
for
the
Christian
fayth
.
This
Monastery
he
not
only
adorned
with
great
wealth
and
reuenewes
,
but
went
him self
to
Rome
,
and
obtayned
for
it
large
and
ample
priuileges
of
Pope
Adrian
,
whereby
it
was
exempted
from
all
Episeopall
power
and
iurisdiction
,
and
by
the
royall
charter
of
Offa
,
the
exercise
of
all
ciuill
authoritie
within
the
territorre
thereof
,
was
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
the
Abbott
.
And
lastly
Pope
Adrian
defined
,
in
his
Priuilege
graunted
thereunto
,
that
as
S.
ALBAN
(
whom
at
the
earnest
desire
of
King
Offa
,
&
the
whole
countrey
he
had
enrolled
into
the
number
of
canonized
Sainct
)
was
knowne
to
be
the
first
Martir
of
Britaine
,
soe
the
Abbot
of
his
Monasterie
should
allwaies
haue
the
precedence
before
all
the
other
Abbots
of
that
Countrey
,
and
that
Abbey
be
accompted
the
principall
and
head
of
the
rest
.
The
Abbots
of
this
S.
Albans
the
head
ab●ey
of
England
.
Monastery
in
times
past
were
Barons
of
the
realme
,
and
Parliament
men
,
and
from
the
Abbey
the
towne
built
there
abou●s
is
to
this
present
called
by
the
name
of
Sainct-Albans
.
XI
.
BVT
a
farre
greater
and
more
excellent
honour
came
to
this
Monasterie
by
the
wonderfull
miracles
which
allmightie
God
wrought
there
by
the
merits
of
this
glorious
Martir
S.
ALBAN
,
then
by
all
the
other
glorie
of
priuileges
,
wealth
,
and
riches
added
thereunto
.
Nay
more
;
the
whole
countrey
receaued
infinite
benefitts
of
cures
of
all
manner
of
diseases
,
as
we
may
vnderstand
out
of
Venerable
BEDE
,
an
Authour
beyond
all
exception
(
who
auoucheth
miracles
wrought
there
euen
vnto
his
time
)
and
by
the
auncient
annalls
of
the
same
Monasterie
,
wherein
the
wonders
which
yearly
happened
are
diligently
and
faythfully
sett
downe
.
Let
vs
heare
the
Authours
them selues
make
an
Affidauit
of
their
owne
sinceritie
.
Whatsoeuer
we
goe
about
to
relate
(
say
they
)
of
the
holy
Martir
,
let
noe
man
esteeme
as
fayned
or
friuolous
,
for
we
take
God
to
witnes
that
they
are
such
,
as
eyther
we
haue
seene
with
our
owne
eyes
,
or
heard
reported
by
men
of
approued
creditt
.
Out
of
which
it
shall
Miracles
wrought
at
his
Tombe
.
suffice
vs
for
the
glory
of
our
Protomartir
briefly
to
rehearse
some
few
.
1.
His
reliques
being
opposed
to
a
furious
fier
oftentimes
extinguisht
it
.
2.
In
extremitie
of
drought
his
holy
bodie
being
carried
in
procession
with
the
vsuall
Litanies
and
supplications
of
the
Church
,
obtayned
rayne
;
and
in
time
of
immoderate
rayne
purchased
fayre
weather
.
3.
Those
that
by
an
iniurious
violence
presumed
to
robbe
him
of
land
or
riches
dedicated
to
his
honour
,
were
oftentimes
punished
with
a
miserable
end
.
4.
One
A
notable
punishment
.
Hugh
,
who
with
an
impious
mouth
vttered
reproachfull
speeches
against
the
blessed
Martir
and
his
sacred
solemnitie
,
cast
forth
the
excrements
of
his
bodie
at
his
blasphemous
mouth
,
all
his
life
after
,
being
iustly
punished
in
that
part
which
had
offended
.
5.
A
woman
sick
of
a
cruell
palsey
,
who
for
manie
yeares
was
not
able
to
goe
her self
,
being
admonished
from
heauen
,
entred
into
the
holy
Martirs
Church
,
where
hauing
made
her
prayer
vnto
God
and
his
Sainct
,
at
the
very
time
when
the
Priest
at
Masse
offered
the
sacred
Bodie
of
our
Lord
to
his
father
,
she
felt
her self
strongly
recouered
,
and
presently
walked
home
in
perfect
health
of
all
her
limmes
.
6.
The
water
which
had
washed
his
holy
shrine
was
oftentimes
prooued
soueraigne
against
manie
deseases
.
7.
And
the
dust
gathered
out
of
the
place
where
he
was
buried
,
and
putt
into
drinke
,
wrought
the
like
miraculous
effects
.
But
we
shall
neuer
come
to
an
end
yf
we
goe
about
to
loade
this
paper
with
all
the
miraculous
cures
done
at
his
tombe
;
blind
,
lame
deafe
,
broken
,
and
contracted
persons
receaued
the
wished
benefitt
of
their
health
by
the
meritts
of
this
thrice
glorious
Martir
.
Scarse
anie
disease
could
be
named
that
was
not
here
cured
.
Yea
and
manie
dead
persons
were
recalled
againe
to
life
,
by
the
The
dead
raysed
to
life
.
Beda
Hist
Eccl.
Angl.
lib.
1.
cap.
18.
And
others
,
as
Constant.
in
vita
S.
Germ.
Baronius
tom.
5.
an.
429.
Camden
in
descrip
.
Herford
.
com
.
Harpsfield
sex
.
primis
sae
culis
cap.
9.
Westm.
an.
794.
malm
.
de
gest
.
reg
.
l.
1.
c.
Surius
●
Tom.
6.
Iun.
22.
intercession
,
and
patronage
of
this
glorious
Martir
sainct
ALBAN
.
XII
.
HERE
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
admonish
my
good
reader
,
yf
perchance
he
light
on
the
writtings
of
some
forreigne
Authours
vnskilled
in
our
English
histories
,
that
affirme
the
bodie
of
our
sainct
ALBAN
,
to
haue
been
by
the
sorenamed
sainct
GERMAN
translated
to
Rome
,
and
thence
afterwards
againe
transported
by
the
meanes
of
Theophana
the
Empresse
to
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
sainct
PANTALEON
at
Cullen
,
that
he
suffer
not
him self
to
be
easily
deceaued
:
for
all
our
English
writters
maintaine
the
contrary
.
First
sainct
BEDE
(
following
the
auncient
Annalls
of
sainct
ALBANS
)
auoucheth
that
sainct
GERMAN
tooke
only
with
him
some
of
the
dust
,
where
his
body
was
layd
,
and
not
only
left
the
bodie
it self
behind
,
but
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
placed
manie
other
reliques
of
other
Martirs
which
he
had
thither
brought
,
in
the
tombe
of
sainct
ALBAN
,
as
soe
manie
sacred
witnesses
and
pledges
of
his
deuotion
to
the
holy
Sainct
;
which
reliques
(
to
the
manifest
confutation
of
the
contrary
opinion
)
were
found
there
togeather
with
the
bodie
of
S.
ALBAN
three
hundred
fortie
and
odde
yeares
after
S.
GERMANS
coming
into
England
as
Mathew
Westminster
,
William
of
Malmesbury
,
and
other
English
,
writers
doe
testifie
.
Therefore
his
bodie
could
not
be
carried
out
of
England
by
saint
GERMAN
.
Moreouer
in
Surius
(
whom
I
take
to
be
the
chiefe
Authour
of
the
aduerse
opinion
)
I
cannot
but
admire
one
thing
,
as
a
signe
of
great
partialitie
in
him
;
for
hauing
gathered
the
whole
life
of
Saint
ALBAN
out
of
Venerable
BEDE
,
he
willingly
passeth
ouer
in
silence
that
act
of
Sainct
GERMANS
putting
the
reliques
into
Saint
ALBANS
tombe
,
and
carrying
away
of
the
earth
embrewed
with
his
bloud
.
And
why
doeth
he
soe
?
I
leaue
the
reason
to
the
iudgement
of
the
iudicious
reader
,
being
loath
to
touch
the
authoritie
of
soe
great
a
man
.
It
may
be
because
he
was
him self
of
Cullen
,
he
had
rather
for
the
honour
of
his
towne
,
report
it
to
be
enriched
with
the
whole
bodie
of
saint
ALBAN
,
then
only
with
some
of
the
dust
of
his
tombe
:
vsing
a
figuratiue
speech
of
Rhetoricians
,
and
putting
the
Whole
for
a
Part.
Or
else
the
identitie
Authours
that
affirme
his
bodie
to
be
a
S.
Alba●s
.
of
the
names
of
sainct
ALBAN
martir
of
Mentz
,
and
our
saint
ALBAN
of
England
drew
him
to
report
that
of
ours
,
which
he
should
haue
sayd
of
the
other
.
Howsoeuer
he
was
deceaued
,
this
much
we
can
say
on
our
owne
behalf
(
ommitting
to
make
an
argument
of
the
vnliklihood
of
the
contrary
assertion
)
that
Mathew
Paris
in
the
yeare
1179.
Mathew
Westminster
in
the
yeare
1259.
Walsingham
in
the
yeare
1313.
Henry
Huntington
in
the
ninth
booke
of
his
history
,
Thomas
Rudburne
in
his
greater
Chronicle
,
and
others
English
writters
of
great
creditt
and
authoritie
,
and
farre
more
conuersant
in
our
histories
then
anie
stranger
can
be
,
doe
constantly
affirme
that
the
sacred
reliques
of
saint
ALBAN
remayned
allwaies
in
his
owne
monastery
in
England
;
and
this
the
auncient
records
of
the
same
place
(
which
I
haue
in
my
hands
)
doe
largely
testifie
,
by
the
vndiscontinued
relation
of
the
yearly
miracles
wrought
at
his
tombe
to
the
raygne
of
He●●y
the
second
.
And
in
the
yeare
of
grace
1257.
Certaine
workmen
that
were
busied
in
repayring
the
Church
of
saint
ALBANS
,
digging
somewhat
deepe
into
the
ground
,
happened
vppon
the
marble
tombe
in
which
his
bodie
had
been
layd
presently
after
his
martirdom
;
at
which
time
a
heauenly
splendour
shined
ouer
his
graue
,
and
the
rauishing
notes
of
Angelicall
harmonie
warbled
fourth
,
the
prayses
of
the
holy
martir
.
But
the
garment
of
Amphibalus
sainct
ALBANS
His
garment
found
spotted
with
fresh
bloud
.
Master
in
which
sainct
ALBAN
suffered
martirdom
,
was
afterwards
carried
to
the
Benedicti●e
monasterie
of
Ely
,
and
there
in
a
certaine
tombe
reserued
:
which
King
Edward
the
second
caused
to
be
opened
in
his
owne
presence
,
when
it
was
found
vncorrupted
and
stayned
with
fresh
spotts
of
the
bloud
which
he
had
s●ed
for
CHRIST
,
who
be
for
euer
glorified
in
his
Saincts
.
Amen
.
All
Ecclesiasticall
writers
make
very
honourable
mention
of
S.
ALBAN
.
of
whom
amongst
others
Fortunatus
sings
this
verse
.
Albanum
egregium
faecunda
Britanniaprofert
.
And
Hiericus
a
Frenchman
,
who
florished
seauen
hundred
yeares
agoe
,
hath
these
verses
of
him
in
the
life
of
sainct
GERMAN
;
in
which
he
mentioneth
the
executioners
losse
of
his
eyes
.
Milliapaenarum
Christi
pro
nomine
passus
.
Quem
tandem
rapuit
capitis
sententia
caesi
.
Sed
non
Lictoricessit
res
tuta
superbo
,
Vtque
caput
Sancto
ceciderunt
lumina
soeuo
.
His
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
Venerable
Bede
in
his
history
of
England
,
and
an
other
old
Authour
ancienter
then
Bede
,
which
we
haue
in
written
hand
.
And
besides
the
writers
aboue
named
,
Gyldas
Sapiens
epist.
de
excidio
Britanniae
,
Geffrey
of
Monmouth
hist.
Brit.
lib.
5.
cap.
5.
the
Roman
Martirologe
,
Vsuard
,
Molanus
,
and
others
doe
largely
speake
his
prayses
.
In
the
Sarum
Breuiary
he
hath
an
office
of
nine
lessons
,
&
in
an
auncient
Manuscript
breuiary
of
S.
Benedicts
Order
which
belonged
to
Burton
vppon
Trent
,
he
is
serued
with
twelue
lessons
,
whereof
eight
are
proper
,
and
which
make
large
mention
of
his
life
and
miracles
.
An
Appendix
to
the
life
of
Sainct
ALBAN
contayning
The
Passion
of
Sainct
AMPHIBALVS
,
and
other
Martirs
at
the
same
time
.
IVNE
22
Out
of
an
auncient
manuscript
cited
before
.
THE
famous
miracles
which
went
before
and
followed
the
death
of
our
glorious
Protomartir
saint
ALBAN
,
moued
The
miracles
of
S.
Alban
conuerteth
manie
.
manie
of
the
astonished
assistants
to
be
farre
better
affected
to
the
Christian
fayth
then
they
were
;
in
soe
much
that
had
they
had
but
a
teacher
,
it
seemed
they
might
easyly
be
brought
not
only
to
approoue
,
but
to
embrace
it
for
truth
,
being
of
their
owne
accord
allreadie
well
inclined
thereunto
.
Nether
was
the
diuine
goodnes
wanting
to
their
good
will
in
this
poynt
,
by
whose
instinct
one
boulder
then
the
rest
stood
vp
and
in
this
manner
spake
vnto
them
.
Yf
only
with
words
(
O
fellow-citizens
)
ALBAN
had
maintayned
the
truth
of
A
citizens
speech
to
his
fellowes
.
his
fayth
,
it
were
not
to
be
admired
yf
all
men
had
reiected
it
as
vayne
and
vnprofitable
doctrine
,
condemned
by
publick
lawes
,
and
contrarie
not
only
to
the
institutions
of
our
ancestours
,
but
euen
to
reason
the
guide
of
all
things
.
But
now
since
he
hath
confirmed
his
words
and
fayth
with
such
admirable
workes
,
whosoeuer
shall
presume
to
denie
it
,
will
seeme
in
resisting
ALBAN
to
resist
God
him self
,
by
affirming
that
these
wonderfull
signes
proceeded
from
anie
other
authour
but
God
;
or
that
that
fayth
is
not
grounded
in
truth
,
which
is
authorized
by
the
testimonies
of
such
diuine
workes
.
For
when
I
pray
you
did
our
Gods
euer
performe
the
like
?
When
was
the
like
heard
off
in
our
religion
?
Moreouer
the
singular
integritie
,
The
praise
of
S.
Alban
.
meekenes
,
patience
constancie
,
pietie
and
other
vertues
of
of
this
diuine
man
doe
sett
him
forth
amongst
his
other
wonderfull
workes
for
the
greatest
wonder
:
Being
vexed
with
soe
manie
taunts
and
reproches
,
he
reuiled
noe
man
;
being
afflicted
with
soe
manie
iniuries
,
he
was
soe
farre
from
making
the
lest
shew
of
anie
indignation
of
mind
,
that
he
seemed
more
tobewayle
our
case
then
his
owne
.
Nay
he
went
with
soe
ioyfull
and
cleere
a
countenance
to
his
last
deadly
punishment
,
that
one
would
haue
iudged
him
going
to
a
banquet
of
mirth
,
&
not
to
the
scaffold
of
death
.
Who
doeth
not
see
in
this
man
a
diuine
power
greater
then
humane
frailtie
?
Yf
then
these
guifts
doe
proceed
only
from
God
,
surely
he
is
not
wont
to
bestow
them
on
wicked
impious
,
and
sacrilegious
persons
,
but
on
those
that
piously
and
holyly
serue
and
worship
him
.
Nether
is
it
to
be
doubted
but
that
he
will
adorne
vs
and
our
common
wealth
with
these
and
farre
greater
guifts
then
these
,
yf
we
shew
our selues
plyant
and
dutifull
to
his
diuine
calling
.
Let
vs
therefore
follow
ALBAN
our
Captaine
,
and
courragiously
embrace
his
fayth
and
pietie
,
which
God
graunt
to
be
fortunate
and
happy
to
vs
,
our
children
,
and
our
common
wealth
.
II.
THESE
and
such
like
words
being
spoken
in
a
great
assembly
of
the
Citizens
of
Verulam
,
all
publickly
proclaymed
that
then
the
religion
of
CHRIST
nothing
was
more
diuine
,
nothing
more
holy
,
nothing
more
true
.
Therefore
they
resolued
to
search
the
whole
countrey
ouer
to
find
out
AMPHIBALVS
,
A●BANS
guest
,
who
was
a
teacher
of
the
Christian
discipline
.
But
he
was
gone
into
Wales
,
where
with
soe
happy
successe
he
had
cast
abrode
the
diuine
seed
of
the
Ghospell
,
that
he
had
filled
all
the
countrey
thereabouts
with
fruits
of
the
Euangelicall
haruest
,
and
the
sweet
odour
of
his
owne
fame
and
name
:
whereuppon
the
cittizens
of
Verulam
to
the
number
of
about
a
thousand
left
their
house
&
home
,
and
following
the
sent
of
his
holy
deeds
&
vertues
,
came
at
length
to
AMPHIBALVS
:
who
hauing
vnderstood
of
the
martirdom
of
his
deare
Host
ALBAN
,
They
are
baptised
.
and
the
cause
of
their
coming
thither
,
receaued
them
all
to
the
sacrament
of
the
Christian
fayth
,
which
they
desired
.
And
they
ioyfully
embracing
those
diuine
institutions
,
were
incensed
dayly
with
soe
ardent
a
desire
to
profitt
and
perfect
them selues
in
their
new-receaued
fayth
,
that
the
multitude
of
faythfull
Christians
grew
euery
day
greater
in
number
,
and
more
famous
and
renowned
in
Sainctitie
.
III.
BVT
the
ancient
and
common
enemie
of
mankind
perceauing
the
Euangelicall
kingdom
to
be
amplified
dayly
with
such
ioyfull
increases
,
and
his
possessions
to
be
greatly
diminished
by
these
purchases
;
iudged
it
high
time
to
oppose
him self
against
those
proceedings
,
and
to
that
end
he
incensed
the
citizens
against
their
fellow-Cittizens
,
those
remayning
at
Verulam
against
the
others
whom
AMPHIBALVS
had
now
made
Cittizens
of
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
Against
whom
the
Burgesses
of
the
earth
(
being
incensed
with
the
furie
of
the
Prince
of
darknes
)
determined
to
rayse
a
cruell
warre
,
grounding
their
quarrell
on
noe
other
theame
,
than
that
their
fellow
Cittizens
had
forsaken
the
desire
,
and
loue
of
the
world
,
and
were
by
the
meanes
of
AMPHIBALVS
ranged
into
the
warrefare
of
CHRISTS
A
thousand
Christians
cruelly
murdered
.
holy
Ghospell
.
Marching
therefore
against
them
,
when
they
perceaued
them
to
be
soe
resolute
in
the
opinion
of
their
new-receaued
fayth
,
that
with
courragious
minds
they
were
readie
to
expose
their
necks
to
the
furious
swords
of
their
persecutours
;
setting
aside
all
thought
eyther
of
the
name
of
fellow-Cittizens
,
or
affinitie
of
bloud
,
or
dignitie
of
their
innocencie
,
they
made
a
furious
assault
vppon
them
being
vnarmed
,
and
in
most
cruell
manner
bathed
their
swords
in
the
bloud
of
their
owne
fellowes
and
countreymen
,
they
in
the
meane
time
ioyfully
and
willingly
offring
their
bodies
to
the
deadly
blowes
of
CHRISTS
enemies
,
whereby
his
triumphant
Church
was
adorned
with
the
fresh
roses
of
new
troupes
of
holy
Martyrs
.
IV.
BVT
apprehending
the
Captaine
of
this
holy
warre
AMPHIBALVS
Amphibalus
reserued
for
greater
paines
.
in
the
midst
of
those
murdered
bodies
,
they
brought
him
back
to
Verulam
,
to
be
there
reserued
for
greater
and
more
exquisite
torments
.
Whither
when
the
newes
of
his
coming
arriued
,
all
the
towne
flocked
out
to
meet
him
,
though
not
in
curtesie
,
but
to
reuenge
on
him
the
losse
of
their
fellow-cittizens
and
kinred
,
of
whose
slaughter
they
iudged
him
to
be
the
sole
and
principall
authour
.
Therefore
falling
violently
vppon
him
,
with
soe
great
inhumanitie
they
tormented
and
beat
the
bodie
of
the
holy
man
,
that
they
left
noe
place
thereof
without
the
cruell
markes
of
manie
hurts
and
wounds
.
All
which
he
is
reported
to
haue
endured
with
soe
great
fortitude
of
mind
,
that
no
signe
of
anger
or
trouble
appeared
in
his
countenance
.
When
all
men
held
it
for
a
miracle
(
as
indeed
it
was
)
that
his
aged
bodie
was
able
to
indure
soe
manie
and
soe
great
torments
with
such
an
vnmoued
constancie
;
and
that
they
could
not
force
his
soule
out
of
that
weake
lodging
with
such
paines
,
the
lest
whereof
seemed
more
then
sufficient
to
martire
the
strongest
champion
in
the
world
.
V
ALL
being
astonished
and
manie
much
grieued
at
this
spectacle
,
Manie
conuerted
to
Christ
.
made
(
as
the
manner
is
)
diuers
interpretations
and
constructions
of
the
matter
;
some
imputing
it
to
witchcraft
,
others
to
a
diuine
power
;
in
soe
much
that
there
wanted
not
those
that
affirmed
it
to
be
a
most
vnworthy
act
to
exercise
soe
manie
torments
on
an
innocent
man
,
which
without
note
of
great
crueltie
could
not
be
inflicted
on
the
wickedest
malefactour
that
euer
was
:
for
what
offence
is
it
(
sayd
they
)
to
draw
men
from
the
horrible
rites
of
profane
sacrifices
,
and
from
a
sauage
manner
of
life
,
to
an
holy
and
pious
way
of
seruing
God
?
Therefore
because
AMPHIBALVS
teacheth
these
things
we
ought
rather
to
honour
his
vertue
with
all
due
reuerence
,
and
with
benefitts
to
requite
him
labouring
for
the
common
good
,
then
soe
vngratefully
and
cruelly
to
persecute
his
innocencie
.
And
this
proceeding
seemed
to
them
to
besoe
vnwarrantable
,
that
they
feafeared
not
to
affirme
the
patient
to
be
most
gratefull
to
God
in
suffering
such
cruelties
for
vertues
sake
,
and
the
doers
them selues
to
They
are
martyred
with
S.
Amphibalus
.
be
of
God
most
hated
,
for
soe
outrageously
persecuting
a
poore
innocent
.
On
these
then
speaking
in
this
manner
,
and
recommending
them selues
to
CHRIST
and
the
prayers
of
AMPHIBALVS
,
the
barbarous
multitude
exercised
their
madding
crueltie
,
and
togeather
with
AMPHIBALVS
their
captaine
,
with
swords
,
kniues
,
and
stones
battered
their
soules
out
of
their
mortall
lodgings
,
to
take
an
happie
flight
to
the
immortall
.
VI
THIS
holy
man
was
martired
at
the
village
of
Rudburne
,
three
miles
distant
from
Verulam
,
where
Thomas
Rudburne
reportes
that
two
great
kniues
which
had
been
instruments
of
this
crueltie
,
were
reserued
to
his
time
.
And
for
the
space
of
allmost
seauen
hundred
yeares
the
reliques
of
this
blessed
Martyr
lay
buried
in
obscuritie
,
The
inuention
of
his
bodie
.
till
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1178.
they
were
miraculously
found
out
,
and
brought
honourably
in
procession
to
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
S
ALBAN
▪
when
the
monkes
of
the
same
place
went
solemnly
to
meet
that
treasure
,
carrying
with
them
S.
ALBANS
shrine
.
The
towne
of
Verulam
neuer
beheld
a
more
comfortable
and
ioyfull
day
.
One
martyr
mett
an
other
,
the
disciple
his
Master
,
the
Host
his
guest
,
a
heauenly
citizen
his
fellow-citizen
of
heauen
:
His
deare
guest
,
whom
S.
ALBAN
in
times
past
had
secretly
dismissed
lest
he
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
,
he
now
receaueth
with
publick
honour
and
triumphe
at
his
returne
.
And
whom
then
his
weake
lodging
could
not
keepe
secure
from
harme
,
he
now
introduceth
into
a
most
magnificent
Church
.
And
this
happened
in
the
The
wonderfull
miracles
wrought
at
his
tombe
yeare
aboue
sayd
,
and
the
fiue
and
twentith
day
of
Iune
.
At
what
time
that
countrey
was
burnt
vp
with
intollerable
heate
and
drought
,
but
at
the
holy
Martyrs
returne
there
fell
a
great
aboundance
of
rayne
,
and
they
receaued
a
common
medecine
of
allmost
all
diseases
.
But
the
manie
heauenly
benefitts
and
miracles
which
were
then
wrought
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
countrey
that
flocked
thither
drawne
with
the
noueltie
of
the
thing
,
and
the
diseases
that
were
cured
after
these
sacred
reliques
were
brought
into
the
Church
we
omitt
to
recite
here
in
particular
,
being
contented
only
to
say
thus
much
,
that
nether
Gallen
nor
Hipocrates
,
nor
anie
other
of
the
skillfullest
phisitians
that
were
,
could
euer
cure
soe
manie
and
such
desperate
diseases
,
as
this
holy
Martir
,
being
piously
called
vppon
did
,
without
eyther
potions
or
plaisters
,
by
his
only
intercession
to
allmightie
God
;
whereby
some
dead
persons
were
recalled
to
life
,
a
thing
which
noe
human
phisick
was
euer
knowne
to
performe
.
Thus
much
of
this
blessed
martir
we
haue
gathered
out
of
the
annalls
of
S
Albans
Monastery
.
Mathew
Paris
anno
1179.
and
1217.
Mathew
Westminster
anno
1178.
Ioannes
Anglicus
in
his
goulden
legend
,
and
manie
●●●er
writers
especially
of
the
Britans
doe
make
very
honourable
mention
of
S.
Amphibalus
,
and
speake
all
agreable
to
that
which
we
haue
sayd
of
him
.
decorative device
S.
ETHELDREDA
REGINA
,
VIRGO
ET
ABBATISSA
Ordin●●
S.
〈◊〉
in
Anglia
.
Junij
.
23.
M.
ba●●…
The
life
of
sainct
ETHELDRED
,
or
AVDRY
,
Queene
,
Virgin
,
and
Abbesse
,
of
the
holy
Order
of
sainct
BENEDICT
.
IVNE
23
Out
of
the
auncient
records
of
Ely
.
LEt
the
fabulous
Greekes
talke
noe
more
of
their
chast
Penelope
,
who
in
the
twentie
yeares
absence
of
her
husband
Vlisses
liued
continently
in
despite
of
the
tempting
importunitie
of
manie
noble
woers
;
and
let
the
proud
Romans
cease
to
bragge
of
their
fayre
Lucretia
,
that
chose
rather
to
become
the
bloudie
instrument
of
her
owne
death
,
then
to
liue
after
the
violent
rauishment
of
her
honour
,
and
lett
all
the
world
turne
their
minds
to
admire
and
their
tongues
and
pennes
to
sound
the
praises
of
the
Christian
vertues
and
chastitie
of
our
blessed
ETHELDRED
,
who
being
ioyned
in
wedlock
to
two
kings
one
after
an
other
,
preserued
her self
most
pure
in
chastitie
to
be
spiritually
vnited
to
her
heauenly
spouse
the
king
of
Kings
CHRIST-IESVS
.
Let
all
the
married
admire
,
and
the
vnwarried
in
their
degree
,
endeauour
to
imitate
this
example
of
wonderfull
continencie
,
the
like
whereof
very
few
are
to
be
found
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
histories
.
Heare
her
life
.
I
The
glorious
Virgin
ETHELDRED
being
daughter
to
Anna
king
Her
parents
.
of
the
East-Angles
and
his
wife
Hereswith
,
adorned
the
royaltie
of
her
bloud
with
the
glory
of
her
vertue
and
sainctitie
.
For
from
her
very
infancie
she
studied
to
order
all
her
actions
to
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
by
auoyding
the
toying
companie
of
other
maydes
The
vertue
of
her
youth
.
her
equalls
,
and
wholly
betaking
her self
to
embrace
chastitie
,
modestie
,
humilitie
and
all
other
vertues
as
the
only
ornaments
of
a
deuout
soule
:
And
that
they
might
be
the
better
planted
and
rooted
therein
,
she
nourished
them
with
the
food
of
her
continuall
prayers
,
and
watred
them
with
the
streames
of
her
deuout
teares
;
making
it
her
chiefest
exercise
to
be
present
at
the
diuine
seruice
,
to
visitt
and
frequent
Churches
,
wherin
she
was
more
delighted
then
in
the
splendour
of
her
fathers
royall
pallace
.
In
a
word
,
she
led
soe
holy
a
life
in
this
her
tender
age
,
that
to
her
may
be
truly
applied
that
saying
of
wisedom
;
Aetas
Senectutis
,
vitaimmaculata
.
A
pure
and
immaculate
life
adorned
with
manie
vertues
begetts
more
veneration
then
manie
yeares
of
old
age
;
for
he
liues
long
that
liues
well
.
II.
At
length
when
this
holy
virgin
had
in
this
vertuous
manner
She
is
desired
in
mariage
.
passed
ouer
her
yonger
yeares
and
was
come
to
an
age
in
which
she
appeared
mariageable
,
her
vertue
of
mind
,
wherin
she
excelled
,
and
beautie
of
bodie
wherein
she
paralled
allmost
all
yong
virgins
of
that
time
,
being
by
flying
fame
made
celebrious
all
ouer
the
contrey
,
manie
Princes
and
nobles
that
frequented
her
fathers
court
were
much
taken
therewith
,
and
iudged
it
a
wordly
blisse
which
they
greatly
aymed
at
,
to
be
wedded
to
such
excellent
parts
seated
in
soe
fayre
a
throne
of
beautie
.
But
she
contemning
all
wordly
pleasures
aspired
only
and
wholly
to
the
bedchamber
of
her
eternall
spouse
CHRIST-IESVS
,
for
whose
loue
she
desired
allwaies
to
preserue
her
chastitie
vntouched
,
singing
continually
spirituall
himnes
and
canticles
to
his
honour
and
prayse
,
and
dayly
sacrificing
her self
vnto
allmightie
God
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
diuine
wisedom
soe
disposing
it
,
and
that
her
vnshaken
resolution
of
chastitie
might
in
this
world
be
made
more
famous
,
and
deseruing
a
greater
crowne
of
victorie
and
triumphe
in
the
next
,
she
was
earnestly
She
marrieth
against
her
will
.
desired
in
mariage
by
one
Tunbert
a
Prince
of
the
South
part
of
the
I
le
of
Ely
;
who
hauing
obtayned
her
fathers
consent
,
iudged
him self
sure
of
his
desire
;
till
the
flat
refusall
of
the
holy
Virgin
made
him
perceaue
that
more
then
one
word
was
requisite
to
a
bargaine
.
Then
her
father
interposing
his
royall
authoritie
,
his
vertuous
daughter
ETHELDRED
obeyed
,
vsing
violence
to
her
owne
desires
to
make
them
subiect
to
her
fathers
will
.
Therefore
being
married
in
royall
manner
to
the
forenamed
Prince
(
behould
that
which
amazeth
the
fond
world
and
worldlings
)
she
was
found
worthie
to
imitate
the
Blessed
Virgin
MARIE
,
and
to
lead
a
chast
life
togeather
with
her
husband
,
yf
he
may
be
called
an
husband
who
neuer
rob
A
chast
marriage
.
bed
his
spouse
of
her
virginitie
.
But
allbeit
they
were
not
as
two
in
one
flesh
,
yet
were
they
both
of
one
mind
in
deuotion
,
passing
ouer
their
daies
in
prayer
,
almes
deedes
,
and
other
good
workes
(
for
both
parties
were
consenting
to
the
obseruance
of
chastitie
)
till
an
happie
death
made
a
separation
of
that
pious
vnion
,
and
called
Tunbert
into
an
other
world
to
receaue
the
euerlasting
reward
of
his
continent
and
chast
life
,
when
he
had
liued
in
the
bands
of
an
vnexperienced
wedlock
the
space
of
allmost
three
yeares
.
III.
THEN
allthough
our
holy
Virgin
ETHELDRED
piously
lamented
She
retireth
to
Ely
.
the
death
of
her
husband
,
yet
in
heart
she
rather
reioyced
that
now
she
was
freed
from
the
yoake
of
matrimonie
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
more
easily
to
escape
the
vaine
allurements
of
the
world
.
Therefore
in
her
owne
house
at
Ely
,
she
began
to
lead
a
most
retired
and
deuout
life
,
hoping
in
that
place
(
which
was
an
Iland
encompassed
with
store
of
shadie
woods
)
more
securely
to
auoyd
the
vaine
honours
of
the
world
.
There
her
deuotion
encreased
dayly
,
and
her
pious
desire
was
more
and
more
enkindled
with
the
fier
of
the
holy
Ghost
But
now
her
former
labour
being
ouercome
,
she
is
to
be
drawne
out
and
ranged
into
a
greater
conflict
,
that
the
palme
and
glory
of
her
virginitie
might
more
excellently
be
made
manifest
to
the
world
.
For
Egsrid
King
of
the
Northumbers
made
very
earnest
sute
to
haue
her
for
his
wife
.
To
which
his
petition
,
allthough
Her
second
ma●●●ge
to
King
●gfrid
to
her
it
seemed
rather
odious
then
glorious
,
yet
being
ouercome
by
the
importunitie
of
her
friends
,
she
vnwillingly
yeelded
&
for
the
gayning
of
a
greater
triumphe
ouer
those
vaine
pleasures
,
againe
she
putt
her
virginitie
to
the
hazard
of
mariage
.
But
with
King
Egfrid
(
who
was
a
yong
man
that
boyled
in
the
flower
and
ardour
of
youthly
yeares
,
she
endured
a
farre
greater
combat
,
allwaies
remayning
vnconquered
:
In
whom
the
loue
of
heauen
was
soe
powerfull
,
that
it
still
preserued
her
holy
purpose
free
from
all
carnall
desires
.
A
strai●ge
reso●ut●o●
of
c●asttie
.
And
in
her
kings
pallace
,
where
other
ladies
are
wont
to
be
inflamed
with
those
vnchast
fiers
,
she
burned
with
the
flames
of
His
heauenly
loue
,
whom
the
Angells
desire
to
behould
and
gaze
on
.
In
a
word
,
for
the
space
of
twelue
yeares
our
pious
Virgin
ETHELDRED
liued
in
an
holy
marriage
with
her
husband
king
Egfrid
,
without
suffering
anie
the
lest
blemish
to
her
virginitie
.
A
thing
soe
worthy
of
admiration
,
that
it
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
the
constancie
of
her
,
or
the
patience
of
him
that
boyled
with
loue
,
is
more
to
be
praysed
and
admired
.
Sure
I
am
,
that
among
manie
thousands
you
shall
scarse
find
one
,
able
soe
to
bridle
the
vnbridled
desires
of
the
rebellious
flesh
.
IV.
IN
the
meane
time
,
King
Egfrid
,
who
was
desirous
to
haue
King
Egfrids
desire
to
ouerthrow
her
chastitie
.
heyres
to
succeed
him
in
the
kingdom
,
laboured
by
all
meanes
(
setting
violence
aside
)
to
gett
his
wife
to
consent
vnto
his
desires
,
and
yeeld
vnto
him
that
only
desired
the
right
of
matrimonie
.
ETHELDRED
on
the
other
side
,
who
had
dedicated
her
virginitie
to
the
king
of
heauen
,
could
not
be
remoued
nether
by
the
allurements
of
his
pleasant
words
,
nor
with
the
terrour
of
his
rude
threats
,
to
betray
the
resolution
of
her
holy
purpose
.
Therefore
the
King
who
by
nature
was
of
a
courteous
and
pleasing
inclination
of
mind
,
allthough
by
how
much
the
more
constantly
his
wife
denied
his
request
,
by
soe
much
the
more
eagerly
his
loue
burned
in
the
pursute
thereof
(
for
things
denied
are
more
greedily
desired
)
yet
he
allwaies
withheld
his
hands
from
violence
:
and
to
the
end
he
might
leaue
no
way
vnbeaten
that
might
lead
to
the
marke
of
his
affection
,
he
committed
the
matter
to
S.
WILFRID
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
hoping
that
his
authoritie
would
be
powerfull
enough
to
beat
downe
the
fortresse
of
her
resolution
,
and
the
rather
because
he
knew
how
great
confidence
the
holy
queene
reposed
in
the
man
.
But
S.
WILFRID
quickly
found
all
his
labour
in
perswading
to
be
employed
in
vaine
,
soe
vnconquered
the
holy
virgin
remayned
,
in
her
foretaken
purpose
of
chastitie
.
V.
Nay
she
not
only
refused
to
condescend
to
the
point
of
the
Etheldred
laboureth
to
haue
her
husband
consent
to
a
diuorce
.
kings
desire
,
but
allsoe
ceased
not
with
her
dayly
prayers
to
sollicite
him
that
with
his
leaue
and
licence
she
might
be
freed
from
the
bond
of
matrimonie
,
and
betake
her self
to
embrace
a
single
and
priuate
manner
of
life
,
which
at
length
by
much
importunitie
she
obtayned
.
For
Egfrid
,
who
was
a
prudent
prince
could
not
chose
but
loue
and
honour
the
purpose
of
chastitie
in
his
wife
,
knowing
that
she
had
dedicated
it
to
CHRIST
IESVS
.
Therefore
ETHELDRED
being
now
mistresse
of
her
desired
libertie
,
retired
her self
to
a
Monasterie
She
taketh
the
habit
of
a
Nunne
of
Benedictine
Nunnes
at
a
place
called
Coldingham
,
in
the
confines
of
Scotland
,
where
blessed
EBBA
aunt
vnto
King
Egfrid
,
was
Abbesse
of
a
holy
Conuent
of
Virgins
.
Amongst
these
,
our
holy
ETHELDRED
made
her
royall
robes
giue
place
to
the
humble
weedes
of
a
Nunne
,
and
insteed
of
her
princely
diadem
of
Soueraigntie
,
she
adorned
her
head
with
the
poore
vayle
of
humilitie
,
making
her self
from
a
commandresse
a
subiect
,
from
a
princesse
a
handmayd
,
from
a
queene
a
seruant
.
Yea
now
it
was
that
this
holy
woman
iudged
her self
truly
to
raigne
,
when
being
freed
from
her
terrene
kingdom
,
she
was
ranged
into
the
seruice
of
CHRIST
,
and
vndertaking
for
his
loue
the
rule
of
monasticall
discipline
,
she
subiected
her self
to
the
rodd
of
holy
obedience
,
and
found
by
her
owne
dayly
experience
,
that
the
yoake
of
our
Lord
is
sweet
,
Her
holy
conuersation
.
and
his
burden
light
.
In
this
place
she
attayned
to
soe
great
a
height
of
holy
conuersation
,
and
shewed
soe
perfect
an
example
of
humilitie
,
that
her
life
appeared
to
the
rest
of
her
sisters
as
a
true
patterne
and
mirrour
of
all
monasticall
perfection
.
VI
BVT
King
Egfrid
impatiently
bearing
the
departure
of
his
beloued
queene
,
began
at
length
to
be
much
contrislated
thereat
,
and
by
instinct
and
instigation
of
his
Nobles
,
he
endeauoured
with
violent
A
strainge
miracle
.
meanes
to
take
her
out
of
the
Monasterie
.
Which
his
intention
being
vnderstood
by
the
holy
Virgin
,
she
recomended
her
virginitie
to
allmightie
God
,
and
with
two
other
of
her
fellowes
fled
for
safegard
into
a
hill
neere
adioyning
,
where
,
by
the
diuine
power
of
him
that
gouernes
and
commaunds
the
winds
and
seas
,
she
was
miraculously
preserued
out
of
his
hands
.
For
the
sea
ouerflowing
its
vsuall
limitts
,
encompassed
that
hill
about
in
such
sort
,
that
the
king
admiring
the
accident
durst
attempt
noe
further
,
but
returned
sorrowfull
,
Thomas
Monach.
in
Hist.
Eliensi
.
that
he
had
gone
soe
farre
.
And
the
authour
hereof
doeth
testifie
that
while
she
liued
with
her
companie
on
the
toppe
of
this
hill
,
she
obtayned
by
her
prayers
to
haue
a
fountaine
of
cleere
water
to
spring
out
of
the
earth
,
to
comfort
them
in
their
extremitie
of
thirst
.
And
allsoe
that
the
impression
of
her
footsteps
ascending
and
descending
the
same
hill
remayned
visibly
in
the
rock
vnto
the
same
Authours
time
.
All
which
doeth
most
euidently
proue
of
how
great
meritt
her
holy
life
and
vntainted
chastitie
was
in
the
sight
of
her
deare
spouse
CHRIST-IESVS
,
the
fountaine
and
head
of
all
puritie
.
But
because
we
are
fallen
into
such
times
that
a
great
part
of
the
world
houldeth
vowes
of
chastitie
to
be
vnnecessary
,
and
the
vertue
of
chastitie
it self
impossible
,
especially
betweene
married
folkes
,
therefore
it
shall
not
be
amisse
here
to
sett
downe
the
testimonies
of
Venerable
BEDE
and
sainct
WILFRID
for
an
vnresistable
proofe
of
our
holy
ETHELDREDS
virginitie
.
When
the
matter
was
by
some
called
in
question
(
saith
S.
BEDE
)
WILFRID
Bishop
of
blessed
De
gest
.
An.
lib.
4.
cap.
6.
A
notable
testimonie
of
her
virginitie
.
memorie
affirmed
to
me
that
demaunded
it
,
that
he
him self
was
a
most
certaine
witnes
of
her
virginitie
,
in
soe
much
that
King
Egfrid
promised
him
a
reward
of
manie
lands
and
treasures
yf
he
could
but
perswade
the
Queene
to
yeeld
to
the
vse
of
mariage
,
because
he
knew
she
loued
●oe
man
better
then
him
.
Nether
ought
we
to
mistrust
,
that
allso
in
our
age
that
was
possible
to
be
done
,
which
our
faythfull
histories
relate
to
haue
been
done
in
former
times
,
by
the
guift
of
one
and
the
same
Lord
,
who
promiseth
to
remaine
with
vs
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
For
the
diuine
miracle
,
whereby
the
flesh
of
the
same
woman
buried
could
not
be
corrupted
,
is
a
signe
,
that
she
remained
incorrupted
from
the
touch
of
man
.
Thus
sainct
BEDE
.
Whereby
is
made
manifest
the
vndefiled
integritie
of
this
holy
Virgin
.
Who
allbeit
she
shed
not
her
bloud
by
martirdom
,
yet
she
may
be
iustly
entitled
Etheldred
a
Martir
.
with
the
name
of
a
martir
,
when
fighting
gloriously
against
the
vices
and
concupiscences
of
this
world
,
she
dayly
carried
our
Lords
crosse
in
her
bodie
.
And
yf
she
had
happened
in
the
bloudie
times
of
Nero
or
Diocletian
,
without
doubt
(
like
vnto
other
holy
virgins
and
Martirs
of
Gods
Church
)
she
would
of
her
owne
accord
haue
endured
the
torture
,
fought
with
the
wild
beasts
,
gone
through
the
fiers
,
and
not
haue
feared
to
haue
had
her
bodie
torne
in
peeces
with
the
instruments
of
studied
crueltie
which
the
iron-hearts
of
those
times
made
vse
off
.
But
let
vs
goe
on
with
her
life
.
VII
.
A
YEARE
after
she
had
receaued
the
vayle
of
religion
in
the
monasterie
aboue
named
,
she
returned
to
her
owne
possession
in
the
I
le
of
Ely
,
which
was
her
dowrie
giuen
by
her
first
husband
Tonbert
,
and
the
place
destined
for
the
perpetuall
habitation
of
her
,
and
her
successours
.
But
trauelling
this
long
iourney
on
foote
accompanied
only
with
two
other
sisters
,
being
all
more
then
vsually
wearied
with
the
labour
and
heate
of
the
way
,
they
sate
downe
vnder
the
protection
of
a
shadie
groue
,
a
while
to
refresh
their
tired
bodies
with
a
desired
rest
.
Where
after
a
short
sleepe
,
they
arose
,
and
(
as
it
is
A
strainge
miracle
.
constantly
reported
by
the
Authours
of
her
life
)
they
found
the
holy
Virgins
staffe
,
which
she
had
stuck
in
the
ground
at
her
head
,
to
be
miraculously
growne
into
a
fayre
greene
tree
,
which
afterwards
came
to
be
a
mightie
Ashe
bigger
then
anie
of
the
same
kind
in
all
that
countrey
,
and
the
place
was
euer
after
called
by
the
name
of
Etheldredstowe
,
where
a
Church
was
built
in
honour
of
the
holy
Virgin
,
and
in
memorie
of
this
miraculous
accident
.
VIII
.
AT
the
I
le
of
Ely
therefore
she
at
length
arriued
,
where
in
Ely
first
built
by
S.
Augustine
.
times
past
(
as
manie
Authours
affirme
)
sainct
AVGVSTINE
our
Apostle
had
built
a
monasterie
at
the
charge
of
Ethelbert
King
of
Kent
,
and
dedicated
it
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
MARIE
,
and
placed
therein
a
Conuent
of
Benedictine
Monkes
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
six
hundred
.
But
afterwards
,
when
Penda
,
that
tirannous
King
of
the
Mercians
,
had
layd
to
wast
all
the
countrey
of
the
East-Angles
,
that
Monasterie
was
allsoe
made
to
fall
into
the
confusion
of
an
vntimely
ruine
:
which
now
our
holy
ETHELDRED
not
only
reedified
againe
but
allsoe
restored
to
a
farre
greater
state
of
glorie
.
When
manie
other
Virgins
,
drawne
thither
with
the
fame
of
her
holy
life
and
vertues
,
ranged
them selues
into
the
discipline
of
a
regular
life
vnder
her
gouernment
,
(
for
by
the
authoritie
of
S.
WILFRID
she
was
made
Abbesse
of
the
same
place
)
soe
that
within
a
short
time
she
Etheldred
made
Abbesse
of
Ely
.
had
gathered
a
worthy
Conuent
of
holy
Benedictine
Nunnes
,
that
night
and
day
sung
the
prayses
of
allmightie
God
,
and
led
a
most
strict
and
holy
life
.
Then
by
the
meanes
of
the
same
Saint
WILFRID
,
and
the
instance
of
our
holy
Virgin
,
this
new
Monasterie
of
Ely
was
established
with
manie
priuiledges
and
liberties
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Pope
,
&
exempted
from
the
iurisdiction
and
power
of
Bishops
.
IX
BVT
with
how
great
sainctitie
,
vertue
,
and
pious
example
of
With
how
great
vertue
she
gouerned
.
life
our
holy
ETHELDRED
gouerned
the
same
Monasterie
,
with
how
great
continencie
she
liued
,
and
with
what
heauenly
guifts
and
graces
she
was
adorned
by
allmightie
GOD
,
it
farre
exceedeth
,
the
weaknes
of
this
penne
to
rehearse
.
From
her
first
entrance
into
the
monasterie
she
neuer
vsed
anie
other
cloathing
but
of
wollen
,
which
she
wore
allso
next
vnto
her
skinne
:
She
seldom
made
vse
of
warme
bathes
(
a
thing
much
practised
in
those
daies
)
but
against
the
greatest
solemnities
of
the
yeare
,
as
Easter
,
whitsuntide
,
and
the
like
;
nether
then
would
she
take
them
,
but
after
all
the
rest
of
her
Sisters
,
when
she
had
first
playd
the
part
of
a
diligent
seruant
in
helping
them
in
that
act
.
In
her
diet
she
was
so
sparing
,
that
she
allwaies
contented
her self
with
on
small
meale
a
day
,
vnlesse
ether
the
solemnitie
of
some
great
feast
,
her
owne
infirmitie
of
body
,
or
some
other
greater
cause
compelled
her
to
enlarge
her
ordinary
allowance
.
In
diuine
prayer
and
contemplation
she
was
soe
vntired
that
after
the
performance
of
the
mid-nights
office
in
the
quire
,
she
alwaies
continued
her
deuotion
in
the
Church
till
the
next
morning
.
Herevppon
the
diuine
goodnes
,
that
is
neuer
wanting
to
his
seruants
,
adorned
his
vertuous
Spouse
with
the
grace
of
doing
manie
miraculous
cures
on
the
bodies
of
possessed
and
diseased
persons
;
and
allso
indowed
her
with
the
guift
of
prophesie
,
by
vertue
whereof
she
foretould
the
comming
of
an
ineuitable
sicknes
to
the
monasterie
,
which
to
her
and
manie
of
her
sisters
should
be
the
messenger
of
death
;
specifying
withall
the
certaine
number
of
those
that
should
come
vnder
the
cruell
arrest
of
that
fearefull
seargeant
.
X.
AT
length
,
the
time
drawing
neere
,
in
which
the
Spouse
of
all
She
falleth
sick
.
pure
soules
CHRIST-IESVS
had
determined
to
take
this
his
beloued
spouse
out
of
the
frayle
barke
of
this
mortall
state
,
to
the
heauenly
dwellings
of
his
glorious
Kingdom
,
she
was
attached
with
a
sicknes
which
brought
with
it
such
a
cruell
swelling
and
impostume
in
her
neck
and
throate
,
that
her
body
growing
dayly
to
lower
and
lower
degrees
of
weaknes
,
she
was
compelled
to
entertaine
both
those
incommodities
in
her
bed
.
When
,
allbeit
the
swelling
gaue
her
most
sharpe
feelings
of
her
paine
;
she
neuerthelesse
being
attentiue
to
her
accustomed
deuotions
,
ceased
not
to
render
thankes
vnto
almightie
God
,
who
vseth
the
scourge
of
a
pious
chastisement
to
correct
those
he
truely
loueth
.
Then
,
nothing
but
weeping
and
lamenting
was
to
bee
seene
or
heard
in
the
house
:
her
familie
and
the
poeple
adioyning
grieued
to
loose
soe
good
a
Mistresse
,
and
her
holy
and
chast
quire
of
virgins
sorowed
more
then
can
be
expressed
,
with
feare
to
be
deuided
from
soe
good
a
mother
.
Only
she
her self
,
for
whom
was
made
all
this
lamentation
,
seemed
in
heart
and
countenance
most
ioyfull
;
whose
confidence
in
the
diuine
goodnes
was
such
,
and
soe
great
,
that
she
was
nothing
terrified
with
the
apprehension
and
feare
of
death
.
And
when
the
paine
of
her
impostume
gaue
her
the
sharpest
remembrance
,
she
seemed
much
delighted
therewith
,
and
endured
it
as
the
delights
and
ornaments
of
her
glorie
;
vsing
these
words
to
the
by-standers
:
Most
certainely
I
know
that
I
deseruedly
suffer
this
swelling
in
my
neck
,
about
which
in
my
youth
I
was
wont
to
weare
manie
vaine
bracelets
,
and
goulden
ornaments
of
pride
,
Therefore
I
giue
heartie
thankes
vnto
the
diuine
goodnes
,
that
thence
my
grief
springs
,
where
I
was
wont
to
make
shew
of
a
delightfull
vanitie
.
And
I
beleeue
,
and
trust
that
my
pious
Redeemer
by
afflicting
me
with
this
paine
,
will
mercifully
absolue
me
from
the
punishment
due
vnto
my
former
leuitie
.
A
rare
example
of
vertue
!
[
](A09859-e94600-b)*
*
Harpsfield
saec.
7.
c.
24.
Our
English
woemen
are
wont
to
weare
about
their
necks
a
certaine
chaine
made
of
fine
small
silke
,
which
we
call
Etheldreds
chaine
,
it
may
be
in
memory
of
what
we
haue
here
sayd
.
And
would
to
God
this
monument
would
stirre
vp
our
minds
(
as
indeed
it
ought
)
to
imitate
the
vertues
and
holy
life
of
S.
ETHELDRED
,
which
surely
is
the
end
for
which
it
was
first
instituted
and
vsed
.
And
the
same
I
wish
vnto
those
Peeres
and
noble
men
both
of
England
and
other
nations
,
who
carrie
a
chaine
about
their
necks
called
,
A
Collar
of
S.
S.
which
letters
signifie
the
name
of
Saint
Simplicius
,
who
borne
of
the
bloud
of
Roman
Senatours
,
generously
suffered
death
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
.
Truely
then
,
these
chaines
would
become
of
no
lesse
ornament
both
to
men
and
woemen
,
then
in
times
past
that
chaine
was
to
Titus
Manlius
the
Roman
,
which
,
being
prouoked
to
battle
,
he
had
taken
from
his
conquered
enemie
,
wherevppon
he
afterwards
was
surnamed
Torquatus
,
from
Torques
,
which
in
Latine
signifies
a
chaine
.
But
let
vs
returne
to
Sainct
ETHELDRED
.
XI
.
THEREFORE
whilst
this
holy
Virgin
lying
amidst
the
torments
of
a
most
cruell
sicknes
,
gaue
thankes
vnto
her
Creatour
for
soe
pious
a
visitation
,
boyling
with
a
desire
to
be
dissolued
to
liue
with
CHRIST
,
some
of
the
assistants
,
in
whom
yet
remayned
a
small
hope
of
her
recouery
,
caused
a
skillfull
chirurgean
to
launce
the
swelled
place
,
and
make
way
for
that
corrupted
matter
to
issue
forth
,
as
being
stuffe
to
base
and
loathsome
to
be
imprisonned
in
soe
pure
a
bodie
.
Which
done
,
the
holy
Virgin
seemed
for
two
daies
space
to
be
greatly
eased
of
her
payne
,
and
to
wax
better
in
health
,
soe
She
seemeth
to
recouer
.
that
manie
conceaued
a
new
hope
that
she
might
escape
this
danger
,
which
was
cause
of
great
ioy
vnto
her
friends
and
Sisters
.
But
all
this
was
but
as
a
glimpse
of
lightuing
before
death
,
for
the
third
day
,
(
when
all
wounds
and
incisions
are
most
panifull
)
she
her self
perceauing
that
the
happie
minute
of
her
wished
departure
was
at
hand
,
caused
the
whole
Conuent
of
Nunnes
to
be
gathered
togeather
about
her
;
vnto
whom
,
(
hauing
first
signified
that
her
hower
of
death
was
come
)
she
imparted
(
as
well
as
the
violence
of
her
payne
would
suffer
her
)
the
dying
words
of
her
last
farewell
,
soe
full
of
the
sweetnes
of
diuine
documents
and
deuotion
,
that
she
wonderfully
moued
the
minds
and
hearts
of
them
all
to
the
loue
of
heauen
and
heauenly
things
.
Then
,
hauing
strengthened
her
iourney
with
the
Viaticum
of
our
Lords
holy
bodie
,
she
rendred
vp
her
pure
soule
into
the
pure
hands
of
her
Creatour
,
and
ending
this
mortall
Her
happy
de●th
.
life
,
entered
into
that
which
neuer
ends
,
leauing
the
whole
Conuent
of
her
deuout
Sisters
soe
ouercharged
with
sorrow
,
that
not
being
able
to
containe
so
hard
a
burden
within
doores
,
their
compassionate
eies
let
forth
liuely
signes
thereof
,
to
ease
the
heauines
of
their
pious
hearts
.
This
glorious
Virgin
died
the
23.
day
of
Iune
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
six
hundred
seauentie
nine
,
when
she
had
been
Abbesse
seauen
yeares
,
Aldulph
her
Brother
then
raygning
ouer
the
East-Angles
.
XII
.
BVT
when
her
sacred
bodie
had
layne
buried
in
the
earth
the
space
of
sixteen
yeares
,
her
holy
sister
SEXBVRG
(
who
had
succeeded
in
the
gonernment
of
the
same
Monasterie
)
moued
with
the
manie
miracles
dayly
wrought
at
her
tombe
,
was
desirous
to
take
vp
those
sacred
spoiles
,
and
honour
them
with
a
more
eminent
place
in
the
Church
.
Therefore
a
day
being
appoynted
for
the
more
solemne
execution
of
this
translation
,
a
great
multitude
of
deuout
poeple
flocked
thither
to
be
present
at
that
act
;
amongst
whom
allso
was
S.
WILFRID
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Kinefrid
the
Chirurgean
that
two
daies
before
her
departure
,
had
made
the
incision
in
her
neck
,
which
we
spoke
of
before
.
But
before
they
opened
her
sepulcher
,
the
holy
Abbesse
SEXBVRG
sent
some
of
the
Monkes
to
prouide
A
tomb●stone
miraculously
found
for
her
bodie
.
a
stone
to
be
the
tombe
of
those
sacred
reliques
.
Who
(
because
the
I
le
of
Ely
it self
,
being
a
place
encompassed
round
with
waters
&
Marshes
was
voyde
of
all
manner
of
stones
of
such
greatnes
)
went
to
a
litle
towne
not
farre
from
thence
,
called
Grandacester
,
where
neere
vnto
the
walles
of
the
same
towne
,
they
streight
found
a
fayre
tombe
curiously
cutt
in
white
marble
,
with
a
couer
of
the
same
matter
most
iustly
fitted
thereunto
.
All
much
amazed
at
this
good
fortune
(
especially
because
the
neighbouring
poeple
affirmed
that
they
had
neuer
before
seene
anie
such
stone
in
that
place
)
they
vnderstood
that
our
Lord
,
the
wonder-working
spouse
of
the
glorious
Virgin
ETHELDRED
,
had
miraculously
prospered
their
iourney
,
and
prouided
a
shrine
for
her
holy
bodie
.
Therefore
singing
himnes
of
prayse
&
thankes
vnto
his
diuine
goodnes
,
they
brought
the
new-found
tombe-stone
to
the
Monastery
;
which
was
a
great
comfort
and
encouragement
to
the
vertuous
Abbesse
,
to
hearten
her
to
proceed
in
the
execution
of
her
intended
purpose
.
Her
body
found
vncorrupted
after
sixteen
yeares
XIII
.
THEREFORE
all
things
being
worthyly
ordered
and
prepared
,
the
whole
Conuent
came
in
procession
and
stood
singing
about
the
sepulcher
,
which
was
couered
and
hidden
vnder
a
pauillion
.
Then
the
Abbesse
with
some
others
entered
into
it
,
to
take
vp
the
holy
body
,
which
being
discouered
,
they
found
to
be
as
whole
,
fayre
,
fresh
,
and
vncorrupted
as
the
same
day
it
was
layd
,
in
the
earth
,
and
appeared
vnto
the
amazed
beholders
more
like
vnto
one
asleepe
,
then
dead
.
Nay
which
is
most
wonderfull
,
the
incision
in
her
neck
,
which
at
her
buriall
was
a
wide
and
open
wound
,
was
now
soe
perfectly
cured
,
that
there
remayned
only
to
be
seene
a
small
and
slender
skarre
,
as
a
token
of
what
it
had
been
before
.
Soe
that
the
earth
,
which
is
wont
to
corrupt
and
consume
the
dead
bodies
of
other
mortall
men
,
serued
here
as
a
soueraigne
baulme
not
only
to
preserue
her
virginall
flesh
vncorrupted
,
but
euen
to
cure
and
heale
the
wounds
made
therein
.
Then
the
bodie
being
eleuated
to
the
publick
view
of
the
whole
multitude
of
assistants
,
with
astonished
eyes
they
all
beheld
the
wonder
of
allmightie
God
,
who
worketh
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
both
in
heauen
and
earth
,
and
here
to
shew
the
integritie
of
this
holy
Virgins
chastitie
during
her
life
,
had
preserued
her
bodie
allsoe
from
all
spott
of
corruption
for
the
space
of
sixteen
yeares
after
her
death
.
And
of
this
were
witnesses
,
besides
manie
others
,
great
S.
WILFRID
,
and
Kinfrid
the
Chirurgean
who
being
a
faythfull
recorder
of
this
accident
,
was
De
gest
lib.
4.
c.
9.
wont
to
relate
the
same
,
as
it
is
here
written
,
vnto
Venerable
BEDE
,
and
others
,
as
BEDE
him self
doeth
testifie
:
affirming
allso
that
not
only
the
bodie
,
but
the
linnen
cloathes
in
which
it
was
wrapped
were
found
allso
to
be
as
entier
and
new
,
as
the
first
day
they
were
employed
to
enclose
that
chast
bodie
.
XIV
.
THEN
hauing
washed
the
sacred
bodie
,
and
shrowded
it
in
fresh
cloathes
fitt
to
containe
soe
worthie
a
treasure
,
they
placed
it
with
great
reuerence
in
the
new
and
miraculous
tombe
of
white
marble
,
(
which
they
found
to
be
soe
fitt
in
length
and
bignes
to
containe
that
sacred
relique
,
that
the
cunningest
workman
by
line
and
measure
could
not
haue
made
one
fitter
)
and
brought
it
with
Miracles
at
her
tombe
.
great
ioy
and
solemnitie
into
the
Church
of
the
B.
Virgin
MARY
,
which
she
had
founded
in
her
life
time
.
This
translation
or
eleuation
of
her
holy
bodie
was
performed
on
the
seauenteenth
day
of
October
,
and
sixteē
yeares
after
her
death
.
Manie
great
miracles
were
afterwards
wrought
there
at
her
tombe
,
&
the
only
touching
of
the
cloathes
that
her
bodie
had
been
wrapped
in
,
droue
deuills
out
of
the
bodies
of
possessed
persons
,
and
cured
manie
diseases
,
by
the
power
of
Him
that
is
all
waies
wonderfull
in
his
Saincts
.
And
the
wodden
chest
,
in
which
her
body
had
been
first
buried
,
healed
manie
of
sore
eyes
,
by
only
laying
their
heads
close
vnto
it
,
and
in
their
prayers
calling
on
the
helpe
of
allmightie
God
,
and
the
intercession
of
his
glorious
Virgin
S.
ETHELDRED
.
Allso
out
of
the
place
where
she
was
first
buried
,
sprung
forth
a
fountaine
of
cleere
water
,
which
was
proued
to
be
most
soueraigne
for
manie
diseases
euen
vntill
the
time
of
our
Authour
,
who
had
seene
the
experience
thereof
himself
.
Diuers
other
miracles
are
faithfully
related
by
this
Authour
,
Thomas
of
Ely
,
to
haue
been
wrought
in
the
same
Monastery
,
by
the
meritts
In
the
manus
cript
history
of
Ely
.
of
this
glorious
Virgin
.
There
the
blind
recouered
their
sight
,
the
dumbe
their
speech
,
the
lame
the
vse
of
their
legges
,
the
dease
their
hearing
,
and
allmost
all
kind
of
diseased
persons
were
restored
to
perfect
health
,
as
may
be
seene
at
large
in
the
history
of
Ely
.
XV
BVT
as
this
holy
Virgin
was
piously
gratious
to
all
that
deuoutly
The
diuine
punishmēnt
against
one
that
wronged
her
Tombe
.
implored
her
assistance
in
their
necessities
,
so
was
she
manie
times
no
lesse
terrible
in
punishing
those
that
maliciously
endeauoured
to
wrong
her
Tombe
,
Church
,
or
anie
thing
belonging
thereunto
.
For
proofe
whereof
it
shall
suffice
to
relate
one
example
only
.
In
that
outrageous
spoile
which
the
barbarous
Danes
mad
throughout
the
kingdom
of
England
during
the
troublesom
raignee
of
the
two
kings
Etheldred
and
Elfred
;
when
all
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
and
religious
houses
togeather
with
their
inhabitants
were
committed
to
fier
and
sword
;
the
Monasterie
of
Ely
was
allso
made
a
prey
to
their
vntamed
crueltie
.
When
one
of
those
Pagans
,
more
prone
to
wickednes
then
the
rest
,
attempted
to
breake
open
the
holie
shrine
of
saint
ETHELDRED
,
hoping
to
find
it
furnished
with
store
of
golden
treasure
,
which
his
couetous
mind
greatly
thirsted
after
.
And
hauing
with
much
labour
made
a
hole
through
the
marble
chest
(
which
remayned
in
the
same
vntill
our
Authours
time
)
the
diuine
punishment
was
soe
suddaine
against
him
,
that
his
vnworthines
was
not
suffered
to
behould
the
treasure
contayned
therein
.
For
at
the
very
same
instant
,
his
eyes
fell
out
of
his
head
,
and
he
him self
falling
downe
to
the
earth
,
vomitted
out
his
miserable
soule
to
carrie
newes
to
the
next
world
how
seuerely
God
punisheth
those
that
wrong
the
reliques
of
his
Saincts
.
And
his
wretched
end
taught
his
fellowes
not
to
presume
to
touch
that
sacred
tombe
,
allbeit
they
committed
the
Church
and
Monasterie
to
the
vnsatiable
flames
of
fier
.
But
after
a
long
desolation
,
in
the
time
of
the
peaceable
raigne
Kind
Edgar
repayreth
,
the
Church
of
Ely
.
of
the
most
noble
King
Edgar
,
the
same
Monasterie
was
magnificently
restored
to
its
former
and
a
farre
greater
glorie
,
by
the
royall
munificence
of
the
same
King
,
and
the
secular
Clerkes
,
that
had
crept
into
it
in
the
meane
time
,
were
for
their
incontinencie
and
bad
life
cast
out
by
the
meanes
of
that
worthly
Pillar
of
the
English
Church
and
the
Benedictine
familie
,
sainct
ETHELWOLD
,
and
by
the
speciall
commaund
of
King
Edgar
;
&
the
Benedictine
Monkes
placed
in
their
steed
,
&
one
Brithnode
made
Abbot
,
vnto
whom
in
successe
of
time
nine
other
Abbotts
succeeded
in
order
.
After
whom
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1108.
during
the
raigne
of
King
Henry
the
first
,
the
Abbey
it self
was
turned
to
an
Episcopall
sea
,
and
the
Conuent
of
Monkes
gouerned
by
a
Priour
,
who
had
the
title
of
a
Cathedrall
Priour
,
vnto
whom
and
his
Chapter
of
Monkes
,
belonged
the
election
of
the
Bishop
.
XVI
.
BVT
our
glorious
sainct
ETHELDRED
was
allwaies
held
and
Etheldred
the
Patronesse
of
Ely
.
reuerenced
for
the
speciall
and
principall
Patronesse
of
this
place
,
and
such
she
shewed
her self
to
be
both
by
the
continuall
working
of
manie
miracles
and
cures
at
her
tombe
,
as
allsoe
by
diuers
apparitions
after
her
death
,
for
the
peculiar
good
thereof
.
One
whereof
we
cannot
omitt
.
In
the
sixteenth
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
King
Henry
the
first
,
there
liued
in
the
Prouince
of
Ely
,
a
man
called
Bricstan
,
who
being
from
his
very
infancie
intangled
with
the
crosses
and
aduersities
of
the
world
gaue
himself
amongst
other
vices
to
deale
in
the
damnable
trade
of
vsurie
,
by
which
only
he
was
maintayned
in
the
world
:
Till
hauing
drawne
his
line
of
life
to
a
great
length
in
such
wickednes
,
he
fell
into
a
sicknes
soe
vehement
,
that
it
made
him
apprehend
death
to
be
nigh
.
When
the
extremitie
of
his
disease
forced
him
to
enter
into
consideration
of
the
miserable
state
he
had
liued
in
:
and
being
inspired
with
a
heauenly
glimpse
of
diuine
grace
,
he
made
a
faythfull
promise
to
deliuer
him self
to
the
seruice
of
allmightie
God
,
vnder
the
habitt
of
a
Benedictine
Monke
,
in
the
Monasterie
of
sainct
ETHELDRED
at
Ely
.
And
without
anie
further
delay
,
hauing
gathered
all
his
goods
togeather
,
he
went
to
the
Monasterie
,
Bricstan
resolueth
to
be
a
Monke
.
and
made
liuerie
and
season
of
them
,
&
him self
,
vnto
the
Monkes
,
humbly
crauing
mercie
for
his
former
life
.
But
the
common
enemie
of
mankind
,
by
whose
enuie
Adam
fell
out
of
Paradise
,
stirred
vp
an
instrument
of
his
,
and
a
seruant
of
the
Kings
called
Robert
Malartes
,
who
in
behalfe
of
the
King
hindered
poore
Brickstans
taking
the
habitt
He
is
maliciously
hindered
.
of
Religion
,
and
hauing
layd
theft
and
other
great
offences
to
his
charge
,
affirmed
that
not
to
saue
his
soule
,
but
to
cloake
the
hay
nousnes
of
his
wicked
life
he
sought
now
to
enter
into
religion
.
In
fine
,
Brickstan
hauing
noe
other
weapon
but
his
owne
innocencie
,
stood
stiffely
vppon
his
deniall
,
as
indeed
he
had
reason
being
guiltlesse
of
the
crimes
he
was
accused
off
.
But
the
authoritie
of
his
aduersarie
soe
preuayled
against
the
iustice
of
his
cause
,
that
he
was
clapt
vnder
guard
,
and
led
fettered
and
bound
to
London
,
where
he
became
an
v●willing
guest
to
the
Iaylour
in
a
darke
and
loathsom
prison
:
and
loaden
with
bolts
and
iron
chaines
,
in
great
miserie
he
a
long
time
fed
vppon
the
two
common
dishes
of
the
poore
prisoners
ordinarie
,
cold
,
and
Hunger
.
XVII
.
IN
the
meane
time
,
allbeit
he
found
in
him self
no
former
meritts
,
whereby
he
might
deserue
much
before
the
face
of
allmightie
In
prison
he
calleth
vppon
S.
Benedict
and
S.
Etheldred
.
God
,
yet
he
ceased
not
to
call
to
his
diuine
goodnes
for
helpe
,
with
a
sorrowfull
heart
and
voyce
desiring
the
intercession
of
the
glorious
Patriarch
of
Monkes
sainct
BENEDICT
,
(
to
whose
order
he
had
vowed
him self
)
and
of
S.
ETHELDRED
(
in
whose
Monasterie
he
purposed
to
haue
embraced
the
same
order
.
)
And
this
was
his
dayly
and
nightly
exercise
whilst
he
liued
in
this
wretched
state
of
imprisonment
,
which
dured
fiue
moneths
.
What
more
?
One
night
when
the
bells
in
the
cittie
rung
to
the
mid-nights
office
of
Mattins
,
&
our
Prisoner
(
hauing
fasted
three
daies
before
)
lay
,
as
he
thought
,
at
such
a
poynt
of
extremitie
,
that
he
expected
nothing
but
death
to
be
the
period
of
his
miserie
,
(
yet
still
calling
eyther
in
mouth
or
heart
on
the
names
of
those
glorious
saincts
)
the
diuine
goodnes
shewed
him
a
heauenly
token
and
signe
of
his
mercie
.
For
S.
BENEDICT
,
and
sainct
ETHELDRED
with
her
sister
sainct
SEXBVRG
appeared
visibly
vnto
him
in
the
prison
,
with
such
a
glorious
lustre
to
He
hath
an
apparition
.
that
darke
place
,
and
such
a
lightning
of
comfort
to
his
weake
soule
darkened
with
sorrow
,
that
betwixt
ioy
and
amazement
he
was
allmost
transported
beyond
him self
,
not
knowing
what
to
say
,
or
what
to
thinke
.
Till
those
heauenly
cittizens
hauing
made
them selues
knowne
vnto
him
,
demaunded
yf
he
would
be
deliuered
out
of
that
captiuitie
?
At
which
words
awaking
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
a
deepe
sleepe
he
answered
,
that
he
would
most
willingly
,
enioy
libertie
,
yf
he
thought
he
could
anie
longer
liue
,
but
because
the
forces
of
his
bodie
were
quite
spent
,
he
had
now
no
further
hope
to
escape
.
Then
S.
BENEDICT
drawing
neere
vnto
him
,
very
gently
pulled
off
his
He
is
relea●ed
by
S.
Benedict
shackles
,
and
threw
them
with
such
vehemencie
against
a
beame
in
the
same
roome
,
that
they
broke
in
peeces
,
and
the
noyse
awaked
the
keepers
,
who
fearing
lest
their
prisonners
might
haue
made
some
escape
,
came
hastily
with
lights
into
the
same
roome
,
where
to
theyr
great
astonishment
,
they
vnderstood
first
by
an
other
of
the
prisoners
,
and
next
of
Brickstan
him self
,
what
strainge
guests
had
been
there
,
and
how
he
had
been
miraculously
loosed
out
of
his
fetters
,
by
the
heauenly
visitation
of
S.
BENEDICT
and
S.
ETHELDRED
.
Therefore
the
next
morning
,
they
made
relation
hereof
to
the
vertuous
Queene
Mawde
,
who
happened
to
be
in
London
at
the
same
time
:
and
she
presently
sent
one
Raphe
,
a
chaplaine
of
the
Court
,
to
be
more
certainly
informed
of
the
truth
of
this
accident
.
He
,
hauing
found
how
Brickstan
was
released
out
of
his
fetters
,
and
seeing
the
irons
soe
straingely
burst
in
peeces
;
brought
him
to
the
Queenes
Great
ioy
for
his
releasement
.
presence
at
court
.
Then
the
noyse
of
this
miraculous
accident
being
blowne
all
ouer
the
cittie
of
London
,
made
the
cittizens
with
their
mouthes
full
of
the
prayses
of
allmightie
God
,
come
flocking
to
the
Court.
And
the
Queene
being
replenished
with
an
extreme
ioy
at
the
noueltie
of
the
miracle
,
caused
all
the
bells
in
the
towne
to
make
the
ayre
resound
with
peales
of
ioy
for
the
straingenes
thereof
,
&
all
Conuents
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
to
sing
forth
prayses
of
thanksgiuing
vnto
the
allmightie
worker
of
wonders
,
for
soe
great
a
remonstrance
of
his
goodnes
.
And
Brickstan
him self
going
in
pilgrimage
to
visitt
manie
Churches
throughout
the
cittie
to
giue
thankes
for
this
heauenly
fauour
,
was
followed
with
whole
troupes
of
poeple
that
desired
to
looke
vppon
him
,
as
vppon
a
wonder
,
and
at
the
Benedictine
Abbey
of
Westminster
he
was
receaued
by
Gilebert
the
Abbot
,
and
the
whole
Conuent
of
Monkes
,
that
came
in
procession
to
meete
him
In
fine
,
by
commaund
of
the
Queene
,
he
was
honourably
conueyed
out
of
all
his
troubles
,
to
the
beloued
hauen
of
his
desires
,
the
Monasterie
of
Ely
,
carying
with
him
,
as
the
trophies
of
his
victorie
ouer
the
world
,
the
chaines
and
fetters
,
which
had
bound
him
in
prison
,
and
out
of
which
he
was
soe
miraculously
released
.
At
Ely
he
was
very
honourable
receaued
,
where
he
brought
Briestan
becometh
a
Monke
at
Ely
.
his
former
purpose
to
perfection
,
and
putt
on
the
habitt
and
profession
of
a
Benedictine
moke
.
And
his
fetters
were
hung
vp
in
the
same
Church
before
the
high
aultar
,
for
a
perpetuall
spectacle
and
monument
of
the
miracle
.
This
happened
in
the
time
of
Herueus
first
bishop
of
the
same
place
.
XVIII
.
THOMAS
Walsingham
in
his
historie
of
England
,
in
Richard
the
second
in
the
yeare
1389.
relateth
how
during
the
same
kings
raygne
,
the
holy
Virgin
ETHELDRED
appeared
at
two
seuerall
times
to
distinct
persons
,
and
foretould
strainge
accidents
and
punishments
that
should
happen
vnto
the
Countrey
,
yf
they
were
not
auerted
by
the
prayers
and
sacrifices
of
good
men
.
Other
particularities
thereof
we
omitt
,
fearing
to
be
ouer
teadious
,
hauing
shewed
sufficiently
how
great
a
care
this
glorious
Sainct
had
of
her
countrey
.
Let
vs
make
intercession
vnto
her
,
that
by
her
meritte
and
prayers
,
she
would
obtaine
vs
grace
of
allmightie
God
,
to
be
freed
from
the
yoake
&
oppression
of
Heresie
,
which
in
these
our
daies
beareth
soe
great
a
head
ouer
our
miserable
countrey
.
Her
life
we
haue
gathered
out
of
the
Chronicles
of
Ely
which
we
haue
in
an
auncient
manuscript
,
written
by
Thomas
of
Ely
a
Monke
of
the
same
place
;
a●
allso
out
of
Venerable
Bede
de
gestis
Ang.
lib.
4.
cap.
19.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
sec.
7.
cap.
24.
and
Ionnes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
in
his
legend
of
English
Saincts
.
Mention
is
made
of
her
in
the
Roman
Martirologe
,
and
in
that
of
Bede
,
Ado
,
Vsuard
,
and
Wion
.
Allso
William
Malmesbury
lib.
2.
de
gest
.
reg
.
cap.
13.
Mathew
Westminster
anno
679.
Polidore
Virgill
lib.
4.
Wigorniensis
annis
672.
673.
and
679.
Trithemius
in
his
third
booke
of
the
famous
men
of
sainct
Benedicts
Order
chap.
122.
and
manie
other
writers
doe
worthyly
sound
forth
her
prayses
,
and
in
auncient
times
her
feast
was
celebrated
in
England
with
great
solemnitie
.
The
life
of
sainct
BARTHOLOMEW
Priest
and
Monke
of
the
holy
Order
of
sainct
BENEDICT
.
IVNE
24
Written
by
Ioannes
Anglicus
.
SAINCT
BARTHOLOMEW
borne
in
Yorkeshire
in
the
Prouince
of
Whiteby
,
in
times
past
called
Streanshall
,
was
by
his
parents
first
named
Tostius
,
but
when
he
left
the
world
and
entered
into
a
monasticall
life
,
he
left
allso
that
name
,
and
was
called
BARTHOLOMEW
.
In
his
verie
infancie
he
gaue
manie
rare
signes
of
future
sainctitie
,
and
receaued
from
heauen
manie
speciall
fauours
to
confirme
the
His
diuine
visions
.
same
;
being
diuers
times
visited
by
our
Lord
IESVS-CHRIST
him self
in
person
,
and
by
his
glorious
Mother
the
Blessed
Virgin
MARY
,
and
the
holy
Apostles
S.
PETER
,
and
sainct
IOHN
.
In
his
youth
he
trauelled
into
manie
forreigne
countreys
,
and
in
Norway
he
was
adorned
with
the
sacred
dignitie
of
Priestood
.
But
returning
into
England
,
he
receaued
the
habitt
of
a
Monke
in
the
Benedictine
monasterie
Note
a
miracle
.
of
Durham
,
where
entring
into
the
Church
,
and
making
reuerence
to
the
Crucifix
,
the
sacred
Image
of
Christ
hanging
on
the
Crosse
,
seemed
with
an
humble
bowing
of
the
head
,
to
resalute
him
againe
.
In
this
monasterie
he
led
a
verie
regular
and
strict
life
,
profitting
dayly
more
and
more
in
humilitie
,
obedience
,
and
all
other
vertues
belonging
to
a
Monasticall
life
.
Till
at
length
aspiring
to
a
more
solitarie
manner
of
liuing
segregated
from
all
humane
companie
,
the
great
Patrone
of
that
Order
,
and
monasterie
,
S.
CVTHBERT
appeared
to
him
in
a
vision
,
and
inuited
him
to
liue
in
the
Iland
of
Farne
,
which
was
the
place
that
he
him self
in
his
life
time
had
honoured
with
his
holy
conuersation
.
BARTHOLOMEW
being
glad
of
soe
heauenly
an
offer
soe
suting
with
his
desires
,
promised
to
spend
the
remnant
of
his
life
in
that
Iland
,
&
to
that
end
,
with
much
difficultie
and
importunitie
he
obtayned
leaue
of
his
Priour
,
who
fearing
lest
soe
strict
a
life
might
be
too
hard
for
him
to
vndertake
,
hauing
yet
liued
but
a
yeare
in
the
obseruance
of
the
Monastery
,
was
the
more
vnwilling
to
consent
to
his
purpose
.
II.
TO
the
Hermitage
of
Farne
then
he
went
,
where
he
led
a
most
His
strict
life
in
the
the
Ermitage
.
strict
and
rigid
manner
of
life
.
He
wore
a
hayre
shirt
next
his
skinne
for
manie
yeares
,
vntill
his
Priour
commaunded
the
contrarie
.
His
bed
was
no
other
then
the
hard
ground
;
his
diet
,
bread
and
herbes
;
he
neuer
tasted
anie
flesh
,
and
after
some
yeares
he
abstayned
from
fish
allso
:
his
drinke
was
fayre
water
,
and
seauen
yeares
before
his
death
he
is
reported
not
to
haue
dronke
at
all
.
His
cloathing
was
a
wollen
stamin
,
a
cowle
,
and
a
black
cloake
lined
with
skinnes
.
His
stockins
were
allso
of
leather
which
he
neuer
putt
of
vntill
they
were
quite
consumed
with
age
.
For
he
was
wont
to
say
to
his
brethren
,
that
our
bodies
were
to
be
vsed
to
all
manner
of
hardnes
and
filth
,
yf
we
desired
to
bring
our
soules
to
the
perfection
of
beautie
and
puritie
But
in
all
this
rigorous
manner
of
life
,
he
allwaies
carried
so
pleasant
and
merrie
a
countenance
,
and
had
his
face
soe
well
tempered
with
its
naturall
colours
,
that
all
that
beheld
it
would
haue
iudged
him
rather
a
great
louer
of
bodily
delights
and
dainties
,
then
soe
seuere
a
chastiser
and
tamer
of
his
owne
flesh
.
In
prayer
,
soe
vnwearied
,
that
besides
his
ordinarie
office
,
he
recited
ouer
Dauids
Psalter
sometimes
twise
,
sometimes
thrise
euery
day
.
In
the
mean
He
ouercometh
the
temptations
of
the
deuill
.
time
he
was
grieuously
vexed
,
and
assaulted
by
manie
hellish
temptations
of
the
deuill
all
which
with
a
firme
confidence
in
allmightie
God
,
and
by
the
signe
of
the
holy
crosse
and
the
vertue
of
holy
water
,
he
vtterly
vanquished
and
ouerthrew
.
III.
HE
is
reported
allso
to
haue
wrought
manie
miracles
in
his
life
time
,
and
to
haue
beene
comforted
with
diuers
heanenly
visions
during
the
time
of
his
strict
life
in
this
Hermitage
:
amongst
which
,
he
beheld
the
soule
of
Thomas
Priour
of
Durham
(
who
hauing
left
the
regencie
of
the
Monasterie
,
had
liued
a
retired
life
togeather
with
him
,
&
died
in
the
same
Iland
)
caried
vp
into
heauen
by
the
ministerie
of
angelicall
hands
.
And
at
length
sainct
BARTHOLOMEW
him self
(
when
he
had
liued
fortie
yeares
and
six
moneths
in
this
hermitage
,
in
all
sainctitie
and
holines
of
life
,
hauing
a
long
time
before
had
a
reuelation
of
the
hower
and
time
of
his
death
)
was
called
out
of
the
thraldom
of
this
world
to
receaue
the
euerlasting
rewards
of
his
labours
in
heauen
,
on
the
very
feast
of
sainct
IOHN
the
Baptist
the
fower
and
twentith
day
of
Iune
.
He
was
buried
in
his
Oratorie
in
the
same
place
,
at
whose
tombe
manie
miraculous
cures
were
wrought
by
the
all
mightie
power
of
him
,
who
is
for
euer
glorious
in
his
saincts
.
What
yeare
he
died
is
not
specified
by
the
Authours
of
his
life
,
but
he
must
needs
haue
flourished
since
the
yeare
1100.
about
which
time
the
Benedictine
Monkes
were
first
introduced
into
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Durham
,
in
the
reigne
of
William
Rufus
.
The
life
of
S.
Bartholomew
we
haue
gathered
out
of
Ioannes
Anglicus
recited
by
Iohn
Capgraue
in
his
legend
of
English
Saincts
;
with
whom
let
the
truth
of
this
history
stand
,
for
J
haue
not
yet
found
anie
other
Authour
that
makes
mention
of
him
.
The
life
of
sainct
ADALBERT
Deacon
,
Confessour
and
Monke
of
the
holy
Order
of
saint
BENEDICT
IVNE
25.
Out
of
an
auncient
manuscript
recited
by
Surius
to
.
3.
THIS
holy
man
was
one
of
those
twelue
Benedictine
Monkes
which
S.
EGBERT
sent
,
as
soe
manie
elect
Apostles
,
to
preach
the
fayth
of
Christ
in
Germanie
;
of
which
mission
you
may
reade
more
in
the
life
of
sainct
Swibert
March
the
first
,
and
in
that
of
saint
EGBERT
Aprill
the
twentie
fourth
.
He
was
sonne
to
Edilbald
king
of
the
Deiri
,
and
nephew
to
saint
OSWALD
king
of
the
Northumbers
.
But
esteeming
the
gayne
of
the
kingdom
of
heauen
before
all
worldly
greatnes
,
he
despised
the
royall
wealth
,
dignities
,
and
honours
of
his
birth
,
&
embraced
first
a
Monasticall
life
in
England
,
afterwards
he
became
a
disciple
to
sainct
EGBERT
in
Ireland
,
in
a
more
rigid
&
strict
obseruance
of
the
Benedictine
rule
and
profession
;
and
lastly
being
made
Deacon
,
he
was
ioyned
to
eleauen
other
Priests
and
Benedictine
Monkes
to
make
vp
the
number
of
twelue
Apostolicall
men
which
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
sainct
EGBERT
sent
to
announce
the
He
conuerted
manie
in
Germanie
.
Christian
fayth
to
the
barbarous
Pagans
of
Germanie
.
ADALBERT
therefore
for
the
loue
of
CHRIST
and
the
aduancement
of
his
holy
Ghospell
,
went
couragiously
with
the
rest
,
and
at
Egmond
in
Holland
he
employed
his
best
labours
for
the
conuersion
of
soules
to
CHRIST
and
his
Church
.
Where
after
he
had
reaped
a
most
happie
and
fruitfull
haruest
in
the
vineyard
of
our
Lord
,
and
reduced
great
multitudes
of
Heathens
out
of
the
blind
night
of
Idolatrie
to
the
comfortable
light
of
Christs
Ghospell
,
famous
for
his
holy
life
,
and
miracles
,
which
it
pleased
allmighiie
God
to
worke
by
his
meritts
for
the
better
confirming
of
what
he
preached
,
he
ended
his
toilesome
daies
in
this
world
,
and
departed
to
the
eternall
reward
of
his
labours
in
heauen
;
the
fiue
and
twentith
day
of
Iune
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
705.
He
was
buried
at
Egmond
in
Holland
,
where
his
tombe
flourished
wonderfully
with
manie
great
miracles
wrought
thereat
.
II
Afterwards
in
the
time
of
Theodoricke
the
first
,
Duke
of
Holland
his
holy
bodie
was
taken
out
of
the
earth
,
where
vnder
his
coffin
there
appeared
a
fountaine
of
most
pure
water
springing
out
of
the
ground
:
and
the
palle
in
which
that
sacred
treasure
was
wrapped
they
found
to
be
as
entier
and
vncorrupted
as
it
was
at
the
first
.
And
The
eleuation
of
his
bodie
.
the
same
Theodoricke
built
a
chappell
in
a
place
called
Hallen
,
in
which
the
holy
bodie
was
placed
with
great
reuerence
and
solemnitie
.
But
his
sonne
Theodoricke
the
Yonger
being
a
most
feruent
follower
of
his
fathers
deuotion
founded
there
a
goodly
Monasterie
of
S.
B●nedicts
order
,
in
honour
of
S.
ADALBERT
,
by
whose
meritts
his
sonne
Egbert
A
monastery
dedicated
to
his
name
.
afterwards
Archbishop
of
Treuirs
,
was
cured
of
a
teadious
&
cruell
feauer
,
which
had
giuen
the
foyle
to
all
the
skill
of
human
phisick
.
This
Monasterie
of
Egmond
is
held
for
antiquitie
and
dignitie
the
noblest
in
all
Holland
,
in
which
lie
buried
the
bodies
of
manie
Princes
,
expecting
the
deadfull
summons
of
the
last
trumpett
,
who
in
their
liues
endowed
it
with
manie
rich
guifts
and
possessions
.
Manie
other
miracles
were
wrought
at
the
same
place
by
the
merits
of
this
glorious
Sainct
,
which
are
contayned
in
the
history
of
his
life
written
by
the
Monkes
of
Medeloc
,
and
recited
by
Surius
in
his
third
tome
,
out
of
which
we
haue
gathered
thus
much
of
him
.
The
Roman
Martirologe
maketh
mention
of
him
,
as
allso
that
of
Ado
,
and
Wion
.
Allso
Molanus
in
his
Index
of
the
Saincts
of
Belgia
,
Trithemius
in
his
third
booke
of
the
famous
men
of
S.
Benedicts
order
chap.
294.
Baronius
tom.
8.
anno
Christi
697.
Marcellinus
in
the
life
of
S.
Swibert
,
and
others
.
The
end
of
Iune
,
and
the
first
Tome
.